《Passion On Beauty Rather Than Power》


 C1

    Along with the passing of time, the few Immortal clans that were flourishing in the Central Plains had gradually died out in the great flood of time. Now, only the Fox Clan that resided in Qingqiu Secret Realm remained.


    It was said that the spirit energy within the Qingqiu Secret Realm was very dense, and that the treasures of heaven and earth were very plentiful, making it extremely suitable for cultivators to ascend into the Immortal Realm. Furthermore, the location of the Qingqiu Secret Realm was extremely secretive, so not to mention ordinary mortals and demi-humans, even Heaven Realm and underworld would be difficult to find trouble with, so it would not be unreasonable to say that the Qingqiu Secret Realm was an otherworldly paradise for the Immortal World.


    However, even though they had gained the upper hand, the fox tribe in the Qingqiu Secret Realm were still on the decline. It was because the fox race that lived in the Qingqiu Secret Realm was not an ordinary cultivator, but the most arrogant Nine-tailed Fox species in the world. Because it had a noble bloodline that had been passed down since ancient times, the Nine-tailed Fox species were very proud.


    Putting aside the fact that the Nine-tailed Fox had always disdained marrying other races than the Secret Realm and was afraid of sullying the pure blood of his clan, even within this clan, it was not easy for his temperament to catch the eye of others.


    Not only that, the Nine-tailed Fox was extremely loyal to its bones. It would not change its partner for tens of thousands of years, and its marriage rate had continued to decline for hundreds of thousands of years. Because of all these factors, the Nine-tailed Fox tribe was in a state of decline.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox Clan''s Elder, Patriarch Bai, was always worried about the current situation within the clan. He hoped that the current young generation could shoulder the responsibility of strengthening and flourishing the clan, and once again prosper the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan and restore the glory of their ancestors from the ancient times.


    Fortunately, in the recent few years, a genius had appeared in the clan and managed to cultivate to Immortal Lord in just three hundred years, his name was Ye Bai. Not only was he talented, his looks were also talented.


    It was no wonder that Elder Bai kept paying attention to Ye Bai. It should be the Godly Monarch in charge of the next generation of Qingqiu Secret Realm that he cultivated.


    This time, the Fox Clan Elder rushed to''s cultivation grounds. After talking about the various cultivation matters, Elder Bai went straight to Ye Bai''s point, pointing out concisely that he hoped that Ye Bai could find a partner in the clan as soon as possible. On one hand, he hoped that Ye Bai could open up a new branch for the clan, and on the other hand, their progress might be even faster if they cultivated together. Of course, Elder Bai also really hoped that Ye Bai could become involved in the clan affairs as soon as possible.


    "I just want to quickly ascend to Godly Monarch. I do not have any feelings for you, and I am even more uninterested in clan affairs."


    Elder Bai was choked to the point of helplessness. In the end, he didn''t say anything and left. He thought to himself, "Let''s wait a little longer."


    However, the cultivation path of Immortal Lord Ye Bai might not be as smooth as one sail. After cultivating to Immortal Lord at three hundred years of age, he would not be able to ascend to tribulation for a long time.


    When he was one thousand seven hundred years old, his chance to ascend to Godly Monarch finally came, but it was only when he was asleep.


    When he finally regained his senses, he realized that it was already too late. He had suffered severe injuries, and had been beaten back to his original form. There was only one tail left of his original nine tails left, his entire body in a broken state, with only a bloodied appearance.


    His body lost all its strength as he was struck by the huge force. He struggled to lift his eyelids, and when he looked into the distance, he saw that he was in a forest deep in the mountains. He looked desolate and uninhabited, and thought to himself, the tribulation of flying to Godly Monarch is actually his fate!


    Immortal Lord Ye Bai unwillingly made a wish to the entire ten li area: If today, he were to succeed in being saved, he would be willing to repay today''s kindness for all eternity!


    "Eh? This little mutt is injured. " Just as Immortal Lord made his wish, a small ball appeared out of nowhere and stared at Immortal Lord who was lying on the ground with its butt out of the corner of its eyes.


    It was a little girl with a pair of bun on her head. The little girl was looking at him with her big eyes, and looking at the little girl''s cute and soft appearance, suddenly felt an indescribable sense of peace in his heart. Slowly, when his Primordial Spirit could not take it anymore, Ye Bai fainted.


    "Grandmother, look, this puppy''s eyes are really sharp, as if it''s holding the stars in the sky!" As she spoke, she held the bloodied Immortal Lord in her arms.


    "Grandmother, is Grandpa Li at the village entrance a veterinarian? Can he treat puppies?" Immortal Lord was unconscious, as if she heard a soft child''s voice.


    "Grandmother, I think I will definitely cure it."


    Five days later ¡­


    The dying Immortal Lord gradually regained consciousness under the little girl''s care. He tried to move his body, but found himself wrapped into a dumpling, unable to move. With a single glance, he was completely covered in bandages.


    "Ah, you''re awake, Woof woof!" Ye Bai looked at the girl who saved him that day, and thought: Woof woof, do you really think I''m a dog? Immortal Lord struggled to raise his claw that was wrapped up like a dumpling, attempting to shake it in front of the little girl.


    "Ah, I bandaged this up. Look here, I even made a bow for you." The little girl pointed at Immortal Lord''s back with her little finger. Immortal Lord followed the direction of her finger and looked, it was really angry.


    Everyday, he would go up the mountain to pick fresh wild fruits, boil some bitter medicine, and even secretly feed it meat that he did not want to eat. Immortal Lord Ye Bai had lived for more than seventeen hundred years, who would not know his cold personality? He was naturally not used to the little girl''s enthusiasm, and always raised his head to reject her, refusing to eat the things she fed him.


    The little girl thought that Woof was too sick to eat, so she started to cry, "Wow ¡­" "Wow ¡­


    He didn''t eat the first time, he didn''t eat the second time. Each time, the little girl would cry harder than the last.


    In the end, there was one time when Immortal Lord Ye Bai looked at the little girl crying as if the world was falling apart, and was a bit helpless. After that, the little girl didn''t reject any of the things she fed him, and obediently ate her meal.


    The little girl was so happy that she jumped up and down while praising, "Woof woof, you''re so awesome!" From then on, the little girl fed Woof, and every day she would accompany Woof in telling him some interesting stories about the village.


    It was just that the injuries on Immortal Lord''s body were too severe, and did not improve at all.


    The little girl secretly wiped her tears away. After wiping her tears, she pretended to be happy and said to Immortal Lord, "Yah, woof woof, you seem to be even better than yesterday."


    Immortal Lord always twitched his mouth in his heart, "I wonder who was the one who secretly cried just now?" After a few days, Immortal Lord looked at his dilapidated body. It seemed like he could no longer use it, and his primordial spirit would sometimes leave his body to find something suitable to recreate his body.


    When they bid farewell to their grandmother and returned to Shangjing City, the little girl insisted on taking Woof away with her. Little did they know that Woof woof would actually die on the way back to Shangjing City.


    When the Immortal Lord, whose True Essence was about to leave at that time, saw the little girl who was about to lose her breath from her crying, her body trembled. She opened her mouth, but in the end only let out a sigh and flew away without saying a word.

 C2

    In the fifteenth year of the Lunar New Year, the Tian Sheng was peaceful. The citizens lived and worked happily, and there were no wars bothering the borders. Especially the Tian Sheng Empire''s capital city, Shangjing City, the streets and shops were bustling with activity, and the goods of the various sects were dazzling to the eyes.


    After the citizens of Shangjing had eaten their fill of tea and eaten their meals, they would sit together for three or five times. They would like to share all the gossip they hear, which could also be considered as a rich and enjoyable life.


    "Eh? Let me tell you this, friends of the son-in-law of the eldest sister-in-law of my seventh uncle''s grandpa''s eldest son sent food to Zhongshu Officer''s house on the eighth day of last month. Coincidentally, the eldest daughter of Zhongshu Officer fell into the lake that day, this eldest daughter of Shang Shu Zhongshu Officer really had an ill-fated fate.


    "Sigh, tsk tsk tsk ¡­" "How pitiful ¡­" While they were kowtowing to the melon seeds, they were feeling infinite sympathy for the daughter of the legendary Zhongshu Officer.


    "Big brother, big brother, tell us about that Zhongshu Officer''s daughter again ~" Everyone looked up. It was a young lady who looked very beautiful. She had combed her hair into a simple bun.


    Looking back at the young girl''s dress, it was hard to tell how luxurious she was. However, she was not a normal family in the market.


    Just as everyone was in a daze, the girl grabbed a handful of melon seeds on the table and leisurely sat down. She tried to wrap one leg around the table, but it seemed inappropriate. Feeling vexed, she slowly put it down.


    The girl narrowed her eyes and looked at the crowd with a smile, "Hehe..." On the surface, however, he appeared to be quite generous and didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all.


    Everyone was stunned, and felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Big brother, what does the daughter of the Zhongshu Officer family look like? Isn''t she as beautiful as a fairy? " The girl was talking casually while she was eating her melon seeds.


    His expression was serious as he continued, "A fool like you, who knows what kind of talent you have, I don''t think it''s even more beautiful. If you were to say that Shangjing City''s number one beauty is the Prime Minister''s wife, Qin Ruxue, I heard that the Prime Minister''s daughter, Qin Ruxue, is the Tian Sheng''s number one beauty. She was dressed in all white, and it seems like a fairy has descended to the mortal world."


    The big brother who was speaking just now chattered about some other news that he had heard, that Qin Ruxue had been proposed for the 28th time this month, that the threshold of the Prime Minister''s family was about to be trampled over by the people who proposed for the marriage, that the Prince Zhan who weighed so much had once again reached the day of the annual Mountain Hunt, that the noble ladies of Shangjing City would always scout for the location of this year''s hunt, in order to make a fortuitous encounter with the Prince Zhan.


    No, it wasn''t just Nangong Waner, the real Nangong Waner had become silly after she was saved from falling into the water at the age of four. On the evening of the eighth day of the previous month, Xu Xiaoxiao, who was in the twenty-first century, had conveniently saved an old grandpa who had fallen into the water during a torrential downpour of rain. She didn''t expect that after a period of suffocation, her consciousness seemed to have been attracted by an endless force, and she fell into a coma the moment after she woke up, becoming the daughter of the Zhongshu Officer.


    The reincarnated Xu Xiaoxiao, ah, no, right now, Nangong Waner did not have any memories regarding Nangong Waner at all. She was at a loss, afraid that others would discover that she was not the real Nangong Waner. She felt a pang of fear at the thought that others might burn her like a ghost in public. There was nothing she could do about it. In front of others, she would always keep her words to herself. She would not talk much. Slowly, she would not speak.


    However, she was already an idiot. After being rescued, she seemed much more clear-headed. Although she was taciturn compared to ordinary people, she still made the Zhongshu Officer couple wild with joy. They almost bought some firecrackers to celebrate her death.


    "Miss, I''ve bought it. It''s the Eight Treasures Store''s Doves Burning Pigeon and the Crystal Cake from the First Pin Building. Miss, let''s go home early. These items are worth so much money, so it''s better to eat them while they''re still warm." The one who spoke was Nangong Waner''s personal servant, she was called Ju Xiang.


    Ever since Miss fell into the water, the old master had chased out the previous servant girl, and pointed out to Ju Xiang to be his personal servant.


    was originally the daughter of an old Elementary Scholar, but unfortunately, after his family had fallen, his mother and father had died of a serious illness, so he was heavily indebted to them. Thus, Ju Xiang could only sell his body and bury his father.


    Ju Xiang did not understand much about the previous Nangong Waner, but from listening to the discussions of the servants in the palace, he could feel the contempt and disdain they had for the young miss. However, she was even more confused by the young miss in front of her. Her jubilant personality made her seem like a fairy. When she returned to the residence, she would be so quiet that she could act like an old scholar and not move at all. Ju Xiang only knew how to do her own job. Young miss had to be polite to others, it was worth her loyalty.


    While Nangong Waner was banging the melon seeds, he was listening to the gossip with squinted eyes. Right when he heard the first beauty, Qin Ruxue, that was buying something and hurriedly came over to look for something. Nangong Waner looked at the oil paper bag and the dessert box in his hands and took a deep breath to smell them, "It smells so good!" Back to the residence! "Eat delicious food!"


    Nangong Waner immediately thought of something. "That''s not right, where are the roasted pig''s feet that I want from Four Flowers Garden?"


    Ju Xiang said with a bitter face: "Miss, I waited in line for three-quarters of an hour. It was finally my turn, how could I have known that the roasted pig''s feet would cost two taels of silver each. We have only a silver tael left, now, miss. And this was just paid. " Saying that, Ju Xiang showed the crushed silver in his hand to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner looked a little awkward: "Ju Xiang, then how much do I earn per month?"


    "It''s only three taels of silver, miss." Ju Xiang replied truthfully.


    Nangong Waner was truly speechless to the blue sky, and silently felt indignant in his heart, "I, as a dignified young miss of the Zhongshu Officer Palace, am roughly equal to a roasted pig''s leg!"


    Nangong Waner gritted his teeth and asked Ju Xiang: "Why can''t a dignified Zhongshu Officer like my father care about how his daughter eats well? How can our Wealthy Class Academy be so low? Does that mean my father''s mother doesn''t know how to run the household? "


    Ju Xiang sympathized with Zhongshu Officer in his heart: "Miss, please don''t forget, Zhongshu Officer is born into a poor family and does not have much savings with Madam. With Miss''s illness, Zhongshu Officer has asked everywhere for medical treatment and has seen all kinds of famous doctors. "Right now, our house is only a place of external strength, but between external strength and internal dryness ¡­"


    Nangong Waner was really speechless, he quickly thought to himself, how could a modern man like him mix in the wind and water of the ancient times, and achieve a tyrannical career!


    He first thought about what he would know. Hmm, he could cook, but selling recipes was unrealistic. One didn''t know how to write the words here, and the other was the difference between modern ingredients and vegetables. En, opening a shop has neither the capital nor the materials to do business. Even with the current situation, he still couldn''t afford to lose the investment ¡­ Un, even bombs and firecrackers wouldn''t do such a thing. Even in modern times, they wouldn''t dare to do such a thing, much less do such a thing ¡­ Thinking, thinking, thinking... In the end, he could only sigh. "Ju Xiang, in the future, I ¡­ "Try to buy as little as possible ¡­"

 C3

    Returning to his own courtyard, Nangong Waner quickly dragged out of the reclining chair, arranged the drawing book, and also found a plate with the roasted goose and crystal cake. He became even more pleased with himself and laid down in the laziest position, eating while flipping through the painting books happily.


    Just as Nangong Waner was full of energy watching from outside, Ju Xiang, who was standing on guard duty, anxiously walked over, "Young miss, the mansion''s housekeeper, Uncle Wang, is here." With that, Ju Xiang quickly tidied up the table, and quickly pasted a practice page on the table, as well as the large crooked words written by his young miss.


    Nangong Waner did not stay idle either. He gently ruffled his hair and sat down by the table obediently, his eyes immediately filled with confusion. Holding onto a brush, he looked like a young girl painstakingly practicing her calligraphy.


    "Miss, the master and his wife asked me to pass on a message that they are waiting for you in the study room. They asked you to come over." The butler, Uncle Wang, said in a respectful tone.


    Nangong Waner slowly stood up, and as if he was mumbling to himself, he replied, "Alright, thank you Uncle Wang." Ju Xiang hurried forward to support Nangong Waner, as if he was not paying attention at all and was about to fall down at any time.


    On this side, the Zhongshu Officer Nan Gong Yi angrily walked home. Recently, the rumors of his eldest daughter Nangong Waner had become more and more outrageous, even his colleagues were looking at him with infinite pity and sympathy.


    Originally, it was a good thing that her eldest daughter regained her consciousness after falling into the water. How did the rumors spread that her daughter was not only stupid but also crazy?


    He wanted to defend himself, but the more he described it, the darker it became. He wanted his daughter to meet the right place to prove himself. After all, he was already an adult.


    However, when he thought about his daughter''s weak appearance and the fact that her body was still recovering, her mental state should be very weak, "Ai, let''s wait a while longer." Zhongshu Officer sighed deeply in his heart.


    Zhongshu Officer went back to discuss it with his wife, Madam Yang, "Recently, the rumors in the gossips circle of Shangjing City are not very good, shouldn''t we avoid the limelight? Besides, the doctor also said that our daughter Luo Hu should have been stimulated to the brain and recovered her consciousness, but we must remember to rest, avoid the thrill, and encounter the thrill again."


    "I can''t let her hear the rumors outside right now." The Zhongshu Officer and Madam Yang discussed.


    Madam Yang was also very much in agreement, he suggested that they send their daughters to the old granny in the countryside, which was far away from the Shangjing. It was a simple and honest place with a mountain and water, it should be suitable for them to recuperate. When the couple had reached an agreement, they sent their housekeeper, Uncle Wang, to call for someone.


    "Wan Er greets Father and Mother." At this time, Nangong Waner weakly bowed and then reached out to help her.


    Nan Gong Yi and Madam Yang looked at Wan Er with pain in their eyes. What a pitiful child, why is your life so bitter? He had only recovered his wits for a little more than a month. His body was still so weak, yet he was about to be sent to the countryside, away from his parents.


    "Wan Er, come over and sit at mother''s side." Madam Yang waved his hand, gesturing for Nangong Waner to sit by the side while he weakly paced his way.


    Madam Yang slowly asked with a loving tone, "Wan Er, how have you been recently?"


    Nangong Waner was completely confused. Did her father and mother call her over just to see if it was warm or cold? Stealthily sneaking a glance at his father, the look in his eyes flashed with guilt? Nangong Waner did not dare to express too much, and said slowly: "Thank you mother for remembering, your daughter is much better now." He thought to himself, if she could eat and drink, don''t waste money to buy any tonic medicine, it would also be fine if he could save money to raise her next month''s money!


    In the end, Madam Yang couldn''t help but say it out loud, "Wan Er, your father was originally a citizen of Jincheng City''s Shiyuan County. He had studied hard for ten years to get his name and was only able to get the position of Zhongshu Officer because of the Lord Assistant Minister''s appreciation. But your grandmother is already used to living in the countryside, so she came to this Shangjing to avoid suffering from the soil and water, and is no longer willing to live with us, but our parents are still here, so there is no reason for us to not filial out. I will discuss with your father about you going to the countryside to stay with your parents for a period of time to fulfill our filial piety for us. "


    Nangong Waner was completely confused. He had gone to find a sickly daughter, and his parents had also left with a healthy second daughter, Nangong Ruyu. Therefore, Nangong Waner remained silent for a long while.


    Madam Yang looked at his daughter''s silent face, afraid that his daughter would misunderstand his words, and anxiously asked her: "Wan Er, where your grandmother is, the mountain and the water is beautiful, if you go there, your body will definitely benefit a lot."


    At this moment, Nangong Yi also saw his wife''s predicament. Seeing Nangong Waner''s silence, he said dryly, "Butler Wang, go and pay a hundred silver coins to the infirmary to get some good tonics for Wan Er."


    Nangong Waner glanced at the slightly twitching face of the butler Uncle Wang and thought of how Ju Xiang was only talking about strength on the surface, he sighed in his heart, "Father and mother treats me pretty well, I''m afraid they''re going to help me recuperate."


    "Father, Mother, actually, there is nothing wrong with Wan Er''s body right now, so he does not need to be nourished ¡­" In fact, he was thinking of not wasting any more money, but rather increasing his pocket money!


    Madam Yang cried as she heard this, "My son is so sensible! Mother has let you down. I''ve made you suffer so much all these years. " How could Nangong Yi endure this? He hugged Madam Yang and cried as well, "Airu, don''t cry. Daughter being so sensible is our fortune. I will definitely work even harder for you guys to live a good life!" Madam Yang looked at Nangong Yi and nodded happily.


    Nangong Waner rubbed his forehead speechlessly, "What do I do? "Originally, the Zhongshu Officer Mansion was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Now, another hundred silver taels have been thrown down ¡­" Thinking about that, his eyes became soft, looked at Madam Yang, then looked at Nangong Yi and said, "Father, mother, don''t worry, I will properly show my filial piety in front of grandmother, and also take good care of myself."


    In less than two days, Nangong Waner sat on the horse carriage and went to Jin Cheng Shi Yuan County.


    However, their second daughter was angrily smashing things in the room. Nangong Ruyu felt that because of Nangong Waner regaining his consciousness, she had stolen his limelight, causing his parents to not care for him much, and thus, they were already in a bad mood. He also heard that Nangong Waner had spent a hundred silver taels on her treatment, and angrily smashed things, "Life is really hard, I have been a bottomless pit since I was young!" Nangong Ruyu was extremely resentful.


    Nangong Waner naturally did not know of this, and with an incomparably heavy heart, went to Jin City''s Shi Yuan County.

 C4

    Nangong Waner sat on the doorstep of his grandmother''s house, looking into the distance with empty eyes, and sighed deeply, "Aye ¡­"


    "Miss, today is the one hundred fifty-eighth time that you''re sighing. If Miss is really bored, why don''t you take a walk around the village. " Ju Xiang comforted her with good intentions.


    "I''ve gone around eight hundred times, my family and family are clean, so bored, Ju Xiang." Nangong Waner sighed again.


    "Miss, why don''t I tell you something interesting about the village?" Ju Xiang looked at Nangong Waner''s dejected expression and probingly said: "Miss, do you still remember the old lady''s home? The old lady''s house, next to Aunt Wang''s house, had six new chickens hatched out of it. Aunt Zhang had been home wailing all morning, insisting that someone had stolen her little chicken and committed a crime. She had scolded the old mistress all over the place for the entire morning, so she had not been scolded by the madame. But guess what? At noon, the case was solved. Who do you think stole the chicks? "


    Nangong Waner looked at Ju Xiang in disdain, then curled his lips: "Aunt Zhang''s neighbor, Grandpa Li''s cat ~"


    Ju Xiang was startled, "Miss, how did you know?"


    Nangong Waner continued to despise him, "No one can steal a little chicken, okay? "You can''t eat it either. It''s easy to find out that we''re all neighbors even if you raise them. If it''s not a cat, then what can it be?" After he finished speaking, he glanced at Ju Xiang again, "Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    Ju Xiang muttered in a low voice, not daring to look at Nangong Wan''er. She''s always been known as Miss, but she''s a fool ¡­. '''' No. '''' No, no "She said the lady was stupid and crazy when she fished it out of the lake ¡­


    "Ju Xiang, our house''s housekeeper, Uncle Wang, has a cousin. I heard that he is a very handsome man, very polite to others, and is already over twenty years old." Ju Xiang, our house''s housekeeper, Uncle Wang, has a cousin. Nangong Waner looked at Ju Xiang with a serious and serious expression.


    Ju Xiang''s face revealed fear, he recalled how Uncle Wang''s cousin was extremely infamous, didn''t study well, ate and gambled, and spent his days in the wanhua tavern, often playing with the ladies of the wanhua tavern until they were half dead. He immediately flattered: "Everyone says that young miss is not very intelligent, but I see that young miss is an extremely good person. Young miss, not only do you have outstanding looks, you can even compare to the Tian Sheng''s prettiest beauty, Qin Ruxue.


    "Ya, Ju Xiang, what day is this? Look at the people rushing to the back of the mountain, could it be that they found some sort of mine, and all of them went to dig treasure? " Nangong Waner''s face was filled with surprise and happiness, as if he had truly discovered a mine, and his eyes lit up.


    Ju Xiang silently looked at her young miss. It was true that she had never seen Qin Ruxue before, but her young miss was the most beautiful person she had ever met. Yes, even though she was wearing the coarse, flowery clothes that the madame had sewn with her own hands ¡­


    On one side, Ju Xiang was still in a daze, on the other side, she lifted her skirt and flew towards the back of the mountain, "I''ll go and take a look at the excitement first, you guard my grandmother and then go back to the back of the mountain to find me if there''s anything, if there''s nothing else, don''t come and disturb my interest." Ju Xiang stomped his feet anxiously, but knowing his young miss''s temper, he probably wanted to shake her off and go out to play. He hurriedly thought of an excuse and said that his young miss had gone to the Village Chief''s Sophora Flower to play.


    Ju Xiang could only turn around and report to the madame.


    On the other side, Nangong Waner secretly followed a horse carriage up the mountain, which was filled with dense trees, and in the end, the horse carriage changed into a horse carriage.


    Nangong Waner was confused, what treasure was this? Why did all the people that entered the mountain were women, they were all girls from famous sects.


    As they walked, the noble woman that Nangong Waner was following stopped. Nangong Waner looked up and saw several tens of people gathered in the dense forest, most of them dressed up as maids and attendants. The ones in the lead were all young ladies dressed in luxurious clothing.


    Nangong Waner''s curiosity was piqued. He wanted to ask around, but he was afraid that there would be people who knew him. After all, he was a "celebrity", and he couldn''t afford to have any other reputation. With a plan in mind, he grabbed his hair, wiped his face, and walked towards a young and tender maid.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Nangong Waner pointed to the surrounding people, "The weather is so hot, why are you all sitting here?"


    The servant girl looked to be a laborer from the low class. When she saw the village girl, she felt it was strange and beautiful. She honestly replied, "Everyone is waiting for the man from the lake''s tent to return from the hunt." The maidservant pointed to the tent in the distance.


    Nangong Waner''s mind was spinning, "Why did we wait for him to come back? Buy game? "


    The servant looked at Nangong Waner''s ignorant expression speechlessly, she did not reply and silently left.


    Nangong Waner was not angry, he quietly found a place under a tree to enjoy the cool air, and took out a bunch of melon seeds from his waist, and started knocking them against it, occasionally glancing at the noble ladies, "Beautiful, such a beauty, she is truly beautiful beyond compare!"


    Suddenly, Nangong Wan''er felt the crowd move, and all the ladies cried out" "Aiyah, aiyah!" "Their bodies started to twist as if they were dancing. Nangong Wan''er also unconsciously looked up in that direction.


    With this look, she froze in place.


    That person''s brows were like distant mountains, and he was hiding a sharp glint of light. His eyes were like the stars, as vast as the sea. His straight nose, thin, perky lips, and just the right facial features were placed on his well-defined face, and further down he saw his straight body and slender legs. Nangong Waner held the melon seeds in one hand, and unknowingly reached out his other hand to compare them to the man: "Those that look clean and tidy up are truly more beautiful than women, even their bodies are so good, they must be dressed to show how skinny they are, taking off their clothes only to be fleshy." After saying that, he wiped off the saliva in his mouth.


    Chu Xiuhan, who was being watched by a crowd of noble ladies, became slightly agitated, casting a sidelong glance at them to express his annoyance, and watched the crowd clawing and clawing, as if he wanted to throw down the mountain. The guard standing beside him seemed to have seen through his master''s thoughts, he stepped forward and advised, "Your Highness, please ignore them. Your servant seems to have seen through his master''s thoughts, you must ignore them.


    Chu Xiuhan snorted, her cold eyes looking around, she was slightly startled, but amongst the crowd, there was a lady who was bright and dazzling, the gentle wind blew up her messy hair, revealing her full and smooth forehead, her eyes that did not have any distracting thoughts shining forth, she was squinting her eyes and gesturing towards herself, looking carefully at her rosy lips, judging from the shape of her mouth, she seemed to be saying, "Really ¡­ Good... "Look!"

 C5

    Not long after the Heavenly Emperor ascended the throne, a few border countries took advantage of the unstable internal situation of the Tian Sheng empire to launch a war. At that time, the fifteen year old Prince Zhan rushed to the front line in armor, using a valiant and mighty Prince Zhan, and was not afraid of death. Although he had almost lost his life several times on the battlefield, the more they fought, the more valiant they became, the more the enemy soldiers panicked.


    Adding on the fact that Prince Zhan''s entire body was emitting a cold and arrogant aura, the atmosphere on the battlefield was one of contempt for the common people, and the name "Hell''s Asura" slowly came out. As the Prince Zhan''s reputation grew, the morale of the people in the Tian Sheng grew, and the war turned into victory, the Prince Zhan took over the few small nations at the border and expanded the territory of the Tian Sheng.


    This fight lasted for eight years.


    ''s mufei was originally the younger sister of the empress''s family. She followed her sister into the palace and was arranged to take care of the empress by the family, but unexpectedly, she died when Prince Zhan was thirteen.


    It was rumored that Prince Zhan also suffered from a serious illness and almost lost his life. After the serious illness was completely cured, it was as if he had become a different person and he never allowed anyone within ten feet of him.


    Right now, the empress dowager was the empress dowager of that year. She had always viewed the Prince Zhan as her own, and her affection for him even exceeded that of her own son. The Heavenly Emperor had grown up together with the Prince Zhan, and had a deep friendship with him. In the past few years, the Prince Zhan had helped the Heavenly Emperor and had suffered many hardships, so the Heavenly Emperor had always felt that he owed him.


    Due to all of these factors, the position of the Prince Zhan in the Tian Sheng Empire was something that no one could compare to. All of the ministers and officials knew about the position of the Prince Zhan, and all of the ministers and officials wanted to send their daughter into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion as an imperial concubine.


    However, Prince Zhan was a person who had experienced a lot of battles, and was used to killing on the battlefield. His personality was extremely cold, and did not give any face to the important officials in the imperial court. It was because the army was used to being reckless on the battlefield, after the borders were set, they could not adapt to the life in Shangjing for a while.


    The Heavenly Emperor naturally wanted to give Prince Zhan a lot of attention. Other than continuing to hold onto heavy soldiers and giving him the position of Minister of the Department of Government, the Prince Zhan did not like living in the imperial court, so the Heavenly Emperor made an exception and gave the Prince Zhan two months of leave every year.


    Prince Zhan had a unique hobby. Every holiday, he would live in seclusion in the mountains and cultivate himself. Gradually, the news had spread, and all the important officials of the imperial court used all their powers to find out the location and arrange for their daughter to go there "by chance", causing the scene in front of Nangong Waner, but Nangong Waner, who had been stunned for 12 years, naturally did not know about the secrets of the imperial court.


    On the other hand, on the side of the mountain, Nangong Waner looked at the crowd, then looked at the good-looking guy in the center of the encirclement, and grinned unknowingly. That''s not right, it should be that such a good-looking hunter was so popular, wasn''t the ancient times very serious? Looking at the man in the encirclement who looked at the crowd with cold and distant eyes, Nangong Waner made a plan in his heart. It was most likely because of his sexual orientation that he was unmoved even in front of a bunch of beauties!


    Nangong Waner subconsciously wanted to applaud herself, which was why she had such a good brain and was able to see through the problem in an instant.


    Just as he was thinking, Chu Xiuhan''s guard, Zi Ye, approached Chu Xiuhan and whispered to him. The corner of Chu Xiuhan''s mouth slightly curled up and he seemed to be in a good mood. "Nangong Wan''er began to bicker again. Look, look, look. A man has a lover. A bunch of ignorant noble girls want to beat a man and woman up.


    It was fortunate that Ju Xiang was not around, otherwise, he would definitely wake Nangong Waner up. In the future, he would stop looking at paintings, even his young miss''s brain was crooked.


    Nangong Waner was in a very good mood, she was overjoyed, her boring and boring life in the countryside had unexpectedly received such a bright turn, as she hopped down the mountain. She did not know that she was acting so special amongst this group of beautiful girls, and her every action had long fallen into someone''s eyes.


    Chu Xiuhan had already unknowingly seen every single one of Nangong Waner''s actions in his heart, and in his heart, there were some doubts because of the familiar expression that flashed past her beautiful face. Chu Xiuhan thought back to the situation with Nangong Waner just now, and only had the corner of his mouth hooked up, he could not tell what he was thinking.


    It was already the evening of the next day.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Nangong Waner guessed that it was probably not early, seeing that Ju Xiang was still busy working for her in the tent, he sent Ju Xiang away: "Quickly go back, tell Grandma that I''m already at Aunt''s place, Aunt has treated me very well, I''m also very obedient too." After he finished speaking, he was about to drive Ju Xiang back to the village.


    After Ju Xiang heard the young miss''s words, he quickened the pace of cleaning up. As he made a bed, he also wanted to advise his young miss, "Young miss, I''m afraid the forest in the mountains is not safe. It''s better for you to keep Ju Xiang by your side to take care of you." Yesterday, when Miss returned to the village, she had been scheming with Ju Xiang to achieve some sort of great ambition and domination of the mountain. Ju Xiang had advised her, but unfortunately, she could not, because Miss came to a realization in a rush. She went to the county city to see her cousin, then followed Ju Xiang up the mountain after bringing a bunch of things with her.


    Nangong Waner impatiently waved his hand. "No need, you should hurry up and leave. With so many people here, you still don''t know me. Go back and show your filial piety for me in front of Grandmother. If you have something to do, go up the mountain and find me. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing else to do. "


    Ju Xiang was extremely anxious, but he was also extremely worried: "Young miss, with your personality, no matter what happens, you will always rush forward, I will still stay behind to take care of you!"


    Nangong Waner looked at Ju Xiang again with that serious and serious expression on his face, "Ju Xiang, my house''s housekeeper, Uncle Wang, has a cousin. I heard that he is a dignified and courteous man, around twenty years old, and has yet to get married.


    Ju Xiang''s face turned pale as he hurriedly left the mountain.


    After Ju Xiang left, Nangong Waner also tidied up the tent neatly and set up the wok. After he tidied up the tools in the wok, he took a shower, climbed onto the bed and slept.


    Nangong Waner was a little excited. He had come to this empty era a few days ago, and he had to pretend to be a fool. How could he be so bored? On one hand, he came to join in the fun, and on the other hand, he did find a job to do. He opened a tea stand to see if he could get his hands on the first bucket of gold from the ancient era.


    Nangong Waner thought again that he should take a look at the hour before tomorrow''s stall to do business. There were no restrictions on the hour, but before he could even think of what he should do, he had already fallen asleep. There was no helping it, Nangong Waner''s sleep had always been good, it was unshakeable.

 C6

    She had to pick wild fruits, prepare knives, and water to boil. There was no ice cube, she could only boil some tea and cool it in the lakewater behind the mountain. If she were to make some cold tea, she would have to run all over the place.


    "F * ck, I have to buy a roasted pig''s feet even for my own money!" This was the first time Nangong Waner was truly dissatisfied with his current life after transcending over.


    Everything had been prepared, Nangong Waner reckoned that the man on the other side would be out hunting by this time, and the girls would probably have to put up a "show" as well. It was time for her, Nangong Waner, to show off and take the first pot of gold in the ancient times.


    "Elder sister who looks like a Heavenly Immortal, you lack materials on the mountain. How about a cup of fruit tea to replenish some water on your skin?" Nangong Waner tried his best to promote her, while the other girls tried their best to either caress their forehead or look forward to it. Nangong Waner felt that it was a pity, "It''s such a pity for these tender beauties, a broken sleeve wouldn''t be able to catch the love cannonballs you release."


    In addition to selling tea, Nangong Wan''er would also sit under a tree and admire the scenery. She would wave her fan with one hand and hit a melon seed with the other. "She squinted at the beautiful scenery ahead, sighing to herself," "What a beauty.


    In front of them were Chu Xiuhan and Zi Ye, the guard he was carrying. Chu Xiuhan was currently sitting on the ground, ready to hunt. Such a simple picture could actually be made up by Nangong Waner who had read too many books in Diao Feng''s painting: Man has love, Man has intentions, Qin Se and Ming.


    Nangong Waner thought that this ancient folk''s style was also so open, and when he thought about it, he became infatuated with himself. He looked at Chu Xiuhan and then at Zi Ye, "This little wife is also very pretty!" Nangong Waner did not hide anything and looked at Chu Hanxiu and Zi Ye, who were not far away.


    From afar, Chu Hanxiu and Zi Ye seemed to have felt her gaze and turned their heads at the same time. Nangong Waner was momentarily startled, "Wow, how can you be so handsome?" Then, he carefully measured Chu Xiuhan''s appearance, nose, cheeks and mouth. She turned her head and looked at Zi Ye, who was standing beside Chu Xiuhan. Zi Ye''s body was a lot thinner, if not for the same solemn expression, he would have had the temperament of Young Noble Rise. If not for Long Yang''s good looks, Zi Ye would have definitely been her husband''s first choice.


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes were wide open as she smiled heartlessly at Chu Xiuhan. Zi Ye, who was standing beside her, made a mental comparison. "Just as Chu Xiuhan was about to be laughed at by Nangong Wan''er, he saw her squinting her eyes at Ziye and making a hand gesture towards him. His face immediately turned cold as he said in a deep voice," You should go make dinner. If you can''t, come back and sleep late.


    As if struck by lightning, Zi Ye paused for a moment before continuing, "My lord, the back mountain ¡­" "No bears..."


    Chu Xiuhan looked at Zi Ye with an indescribable anger in his eyes, yet his expression was calm as he leisurely said, "If we don''t try, how would we know? "Let''s flip the entire mountain ¡­" With that, he pulled out a dagger from somewhere and began to dismember the wild boar he had just killed this morning. Zi Ye knew that his master was furious. He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that it was just because that pretty village woman looked at him and told him to go over the mountain ¡­ How pitiful ¡­


    When Prince Zhan looked back at where she was, all the noble ladies became excited. They couldn''t help but patch up their makeup and pretended to look back at him carelessly, trying to find out what he had said. Eyes... However ¡­ The Prince Zhan raised his blade and pointed it at a wild boar. The wild boar''s stomach was cut open, blood and internal organs flowed onto the ground, and Prince Zhan''s two beautiful long hands ¡­ He held the knife and stabbed it into the wild boar''s body, stirring up the boar''s blood and cutting it into pieces ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Many ladies began to vomit, their faces pale. There were also many noble ladies who could not stand this bloody scene and fainted.


    Nangong Wan''er had been trying her best to figure out what was going on and felt embarrassed afterwards. However, it only lasted for a moment," We are all sisters. We are all sisters. "Nangong Wan''er kept comforting herself. But it was still a bit awkward. Looking at Chu Xiuhan, who was dismembering the wild boar, he felt a bit embarrassed. He wasn''t in the mood to look at the "Pig Slaughtering Painting" and ran back to his tent like a wisp of smoke.


    Prince Zhan on the other hand, slowly put away his blade, washed his hands, and returned to his own tent.


    "Hahaha, looks like I really am a genius in business." Nangong Waner counted the pieces of silver and copper coins in his pocket back and forth. Although fresh fruit tea was sold for one or two silver each day, it was much more expensive on the mountain than in the city, as resources were scarce. The noble ladies all spent lavishly, and Nangong Waner had made the stunt of offering free refresher cups, selling them for twelve cups on the first day.


    "Little Silver, Little Silver, I love you two so much ~" Nangong Waner was planning to push out more sugar and mung bean water tomorrow, but she felt a little sleepy when she thought about it. She carefully laid beside the entire bed, arranged the pile of silver that she had been given. "Go to sleep. Little Silver, remember to call more friends tomorrow to look for Big Sister." After speaking, he fell into a deep sleep.


    That night, Nangong Waner''s sleeping posture was extremely indecent, he was rolling on the bed until he landed on top of the silver, in his dreams, he frowned slightly and shouted softly: "Aiyo!" His sleepy eyes felt as if they were surrounded by a person. However, after a day of fatigue, his body was exhausted. His eyelids could not be opened. With a flip, he fell asleep again.


    Chu Xiuhan was standing in Nangong Waner''s tent coldly, looking at Nangong Waner''s rolling back and forth, in deep thought. He only stood there quietly, and when Nangong Waner was almost awoken by the silver and cried out, Chu Xiuhan saw Nangong Waner raise his eyelids in a daze. Then Chu Xiuhan immediately disappeared.


    On the second day, when Nangong Waner woke up, he felt refreshed and refreshed. Last night, the person who was hurt by the silver did not seem to be her.

 C7

    Nangong Waner woke up early in the morning and prepared to welcome the arrival of a new day. If nothing unexpected happened, her deposit would reach over 20 taels of silver today!


    She happily hopped out to prepare the ingredients, only to discover ¡­ However, he found out that they had all disappeared. Where was the bustling crowd that had surrounded them yesterday? A night later, where was he?


    Nangong Waner was panicking inwardly. From afar, he saw Zi Ye walking over with a body covered in dew, as if he had not slept at all for the whole night. She took a big stride forward and wanted to ask, but unexpectedly, Zi Ye suddenly changed directions. Nangong Waner quickly grabbed onto Zi Ye''s sleeves and said anxiously, "This little brother, this brother, young noble, how are you, I am here to sell cold tea, my name is Nan ¡­" Nangong Waner thought for a while, then went out to avoid any trouble, as if he was using an alias, "I am Xu Wan Er, this little brother, this brother, this young master, how should I address him?"


    Zi Ye couldn''t help but turn pale when he saw Nangong Waner dashing over. He had only taken a glance yesterday ¡­ Zi Ye immediately wanted to dodge, but Nangong Waner had already dashed in front of him, and was still holding onto one of his sleeves.


    "Lady Xu, I am Zi Ye." Midnight had no choice but to deal with it.


    Nangong Waner was anxious in his heart, he did not care about Zi Ye''s awkward dodging expression, and asked straightforwardly: "Young Noble Ye, do you know where the group of rich people and young miss that sat in front of you went to? Yesterday, there were still many people gathering. Why is it that we haven''t seen each other today? "


    Zi Ye thought that it was possible that his own master had used some kind of method to drive them away, but seeing that Nangong Waner was still standing here, he was suspicious in his heart, so he turned his face away and said, "I don''t know, but they probably went back down the mountain to their house."


    The moment Zi Ye turned his head, he saw his master sitting upright in the tent, looking at Nangong Waner pulling on his sleeves with an unfathomable expression. Zi Ye''s face paled, and quickly pulled out his sleeves, but he was still a step too late. He heard his master''s low voice, "I heard that there''s a kind of sika deer grown deep in the mountains behind us, and its meat is unusually fresh and delicious. In the depths of the back mountain, the jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards were all active. Since he had come out to hunt and map out the terrain ahead of time, his master had asked him to go by himself.


    Nangong Waner, who was still outside of his condition, wailed in his heart when he heard that the group of women had gone home. Thinking back to how he had prepared for such a long time and closed the shop in a single day, he felt extremely wronged and wanted to find someone to explain to him about his hardships, but when he looked up, he saw that Zi Ye had already left for somewhere unknown.


    Without thinking, she rushed into Chu Xiuhan''s tent and sat down in front of him. Her tears fell uncontrollably as she cried, "Big brother, did you say it was easy for me?" I work hard, I get up early and I make this money, I subsidize the family, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I work hard, I pay for this money, I subsidize the family. "Un, save up some dowry for yourself. Once they leave, I''ll be wasting it all. I''ve already prepared everything ¡­ Isn''t this just like taking advantage of the situation? Ahhh, ahhh ¡­


    Nangong Waner really felt wronged the more she thought about it. As a university student in the twenty-first century, even if she was disguised as a fool, she would not dare to reveal her weak personality. In the end, even if she wanted to eat, she would have no money. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. Raising her head, she cried until her nose was snot and tears fell. Then, she grabbed Chu Xiuhan''s sleeve and was about to wipe it.


    When had Chu Xiuhan ever seen someone who would directly poke and poke at someone without regard for their image? Originally, when Nangong Waner suddenly got closer to him, his body felt a little stiff, but then, got closer again, and started to wail at him. This series of actions had simply caused his body to become even more rigid.


    Seeing Nangong Waner crying, Chu Xiuhan was actually worried. He stiffly raised his arm, wanting to comfort Nangong Waner, but Nangong Waner grabbed his sleeve.


    "Girl, this is Ben..." "My sleeve." Chu Xiuhan reminded her silently.


    "Hmm, is something the matter?" Nangong Waner pouted her lips and raised her head to look at Chu Xiuhan with teary eyes. Her eyelashes were already wet with tears, but they were still glistening from the sunlight. It was unknown whether it was because she was crying too hard or because Nangong Waner''s skin was originally white and transparent, but when she looked down, she could see that Nangong Waner''s nose and eyebrows had also turned red from crying.


    Chu Xiuhan''s heart tightened once again as he helplessly said, "It''s fine, you can wipe it away ~"


    Nangong Waner dragged Chu Xiuhan''s sleeves while wiping his tears and mucus, crying so hard he could not stop. After wiping''s sleeves for a while, he put them down, and then reached out to pull the other one. Chu Xiuhan tried to pull his own sleeve, but Nangong Waner pulled on it with all his might. Chu Xiuhan wanted to reject, but he could not control himself. He extended his arm out and sighed, "Rub it."


    Chu Xiuhan was surprised by his gentle tone, and even more surprised that he was unable to control his own movements.


    "Are you in need of money?" Chu Xiuhan tried to say something to ease Nangong Waner''s sorrowful mood.


    Ah ¡­" I even used the roasted pig''s feet at Sifang Garden... Ahh! Never eaten... Ju Xiang said he didn''t have enough money... He even said that our family... "External Strength Medium..." Nangong Wan''er was already crying so hard that she was out of breath.


    Chu Xiuhan unknowingly laughed at her words, thinking that she really was a child. He gently pulled Nangong Waner over, extended a big hand and caressed Nangong Waner''s back, patting him gently as though he was comforting Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner, who was lightly patted by him, heard his gentle voice from above: "Enough, stop crying."


    Hearing the gentle tone, Nangong Waner''s heart burned with passion. He suddenly recovered his senses, and realized that he was being embraced by a strange man. He lifted his head to see Chu Xiuhan''s gentle face ¡­ His heart could not help but beat wildly. The alarm in his head rang, Nangong Waner pushed Chu Xiuhan away, her face red, and said awkwardly: I''m sorry, I lost control of myself. I... She lost her memories ¡­ "I don''t remember." Then he ran straight back to his tent.


    Chu Xiuhan''s arms were empty, but his heart was slightly disappointed and empty. He picked up a cup of tea and drank it, then looked at the direction Nangong Waner was flying towards, laughing indifferently, as though he had lost his mind.


    The eighth of last month? The emperor had instructed him of a few matters in the Ministry of Government. On his way back to the estate, he had circled around to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence s of the Department of Public Affairs, hoping to settle this as soon as possible. How could they have known that the Assistant Minister s of the Department of Public Affairs were rushing to attend the banquet at Zhongshu Officer''s house, and had just left.


    He was originally an impatient person, but somehow managed to chase after, and upon arriving at Zhongshu Officer Palace, he just wanted to get to know Assistant Minister earlier. Before he could even finish speaking, a burst of exclamations came from the courtyard: Zhongshu Officer''s eldest daughter has fallen into the water!


    Everyone anxiously rushed over, and by the time they had arrived, Zhongshu Officer''s eldest daughter had already been rescued ashore, and was in a daze without knowing where she was. She was immediately surrounded by a group of people who came forward to ask with great concern.


    On the other hand, he was standing far behind her. When he saw her swaying back and forth while looking confused, he actually felt that her appearance was extremely adorable. Just a moment ago, he had seen the little girl looking puzzled, but the next moment, the little girl heard the maid''s probing question, "Miss, are you not stupid?" Hearing this, she immediately frowned and her expression rapidly changed. She gritted her teeth and feigned unconsciousness before falling to the ground. Everyone was worried, but when he saw his clumsy acting, the corners of his mouth curled up in amusement.


    When he was reading, he suddenly thought of something and Nangong Waner gradually overlapped with a person in his mind.


    Chu Xiuhan, who was standing in front of the window in a daze, recalled the scene that day, and looked at the stain on his sleeves. His train of thoughts seemed to drift far away, and he said to himself in a low voice, "Last month''s 8th? What a good day. "

 C8

    Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª am I crazy, what? Have you never eaten the roasted pig''s feet at Four Flowers Garden? "The more Nangong Wan''er thought about it, the more she felt embarrassed. She was currently rolling around on the bed, rolling and kicking her legs until they were sore," Ahh, this is too embarrassing, don''t tell me that all I have left to eat is food!


    Nangong Waner continued to roll. As he rolled on the floor, he began to brainwash himself, diluting or even forgetting his previous funny behavior. Wash off your brain... He fell asleep! There was no other way. His sleep was too good.


    Maybe because he had been too tired recently, when Nangong Waner slept, he slept from the morning until the afternoon, and was awakened by the sound of his hungry stomach.


    "I''m so hungry" Nangong Waner fumbled around, she was so hungry that she lost all her strength, and walked out of the tent, planning to get some food to eat, "It smells so good", she took a deep breath, it was so fragrant, where did the smell of barbecue come from?


    Following the smell, they looked over. Chu Xiuhan was seated not far away from them, roasting meat elegantly, roasting meat elegantly! Meat!


    Nangong Waner immediately became spirited, like a happy little bird that just flew over... He squatted beside the pile of roasted meat and stared intently at it. He didn''t even want to move his eyelids as he stared straight ahead, as if he was afraid that the meat would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Nangong Waner swallowed his saliva again, the light in his eyes almost shooting out. Without even turning his head, he said to Chu Xiuhan: "Big bro, do you mind if I accompany you to eat?" As he spoke, his eyes were still focused on the meat.


    Chu Xiuhan had a funny expression on his face as he took out a piece of roasted meat.


    Nangong Waner happily received the meat, his big eyes smiling wide, he did not wait for Chu Xiuhan to finish and happily shouted: "Thank you, Big Brother Xian! "Ugh ¡­" Brother Xian, I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Nan ¡­ Xu Wan Er ", and then lowered his head and smiled while chewing the meat," Ah, hu, hu, it''s so hot. "


    Chu Xiuhan took out a cup of tea from nowhere and passed it to Nangong Waner, "Wan Er, slow down, don''t burn it."


    Nangong Waner took the tea and finished it in one gulp.


    How long had it been since he last ate such delicious meat? Nangong Waner didn''t even stop his car when he started to eat too much. Nangong Waner, who was full of food, could not help but to rub his stomach, his eyes turning left and right, emitting a bright light at times, and at times pursing his lips and laughing, but he did not know what she was scheming.


    Chu Xiuhan laughed in the depths of his heart, but he was not in a hurry.


    Not long later, Nangong Waner arrived in front of Chu Xiuhan with a smile on his face: "Brother Xian, barbecuing a lot is not good for your health, your diet should be more focused on the combination of meat and vegetables, more cooked and less fried and barbecued. I realized that you and Brother Ye have not had a good diet recently, food should basically be roasted, whether this is okay or not, you can hire me as your cook these few days on the mountain, I only charge 2 taels per meal, how about that?"


    Nangong Waner gestured with his right hand as he looked at Chu Xiuhan with a face full of smiles. Chu Xiuhan held back his laughter, "Thank you for your concern, I do not need a chef." She looked at Nangong Waner indifferently.


    The light in Nangong Waner''s eyes immediately dimmed, but very quickly lit up: "One tael? How about I not only provide the kitchen maid but also serve as a maid? How about only one tael a day? " As he said that, Nangong Waner made another gesture with his right hand.


    Chu Xiuhan looked at Nangong Waner, "Is Wan Er really short on money?"


    Missing!" Missing! Missing! Very, Nangong Wan''er anxiously replied.


    Chu Xiuhan thought for a moment, then slowly said: "Since that''s the case, then let''s do it."


    That night, Nangong Waner brought all of her pots and pans with him. After asking Chu Xiuhan if there was anything he should avoid, he started to cook dinner. There was meat and vegetables, a dish of cold dishes, and a soup.


    Nangong Waner set the table and called out to Chu Xiuhan, "Time to eat!"


    Chu Hanxiu was sitting in front of an oil lamp, flipping through a book. Hearing Nangong Wan''er''s happy voice, his heart warmed as he looked at a beautiful young lady with bright eyes, a small face, and a bright and generous face. The vigor of his spirit caused Chu Xiuhan to be absent-minded for a moment. His thoughts drifted away, as if he could hear his own heart beating. It was as if he had split apart the ocean, and was waiting for a person for all his life and for all eternity.


    At this time, Chu Xiuhan was quietly laughing.


    Chu Xiuhan slowly sat down. Although he was someone who had settled in the battlefield over the years, his eating posture was still very elegant. Nangong Waner looked at her in a daze, and sighed from the bottom of his heart, "What a pity, I don''t like girls". As he placed a piece of meat into Chu Xiuhan''s bowl, Chu Xiuhan calmly ate it.


    Nangong Waner: "Is it delicious?" His eyes were filled with anticipation, as if he was showing off his culinary skills.


    Chu Xiuhan silently said: "En", counted as a reward.


    "Clang!" Zi Ye thought that he must be hallucinating after not having a good rest for the past two days. His master was actually sitting with a woman at the same table, eating food that someone else brought over. The scene was still very harmonious.


    The heavens were truly enlightened. His master''s thousand-year old iron tree had actually blossomed. With such a scene before him, he really should buy firecrackers to release it. Just as he was getting excited, he accidentally knocked down the tool.


    The sound reached the two people who were eating.


    "Big Brother Ye is back. Let''s sit down and eat together!" Nangong Waner warmly welcomed her. "Ah, that''s right. Big Brother Ye, from today onwards, I will be the cook for you and Big Brother Pang as well as the personal maids. They will be charged by the heavens." Nangong Waner happily explained to Zi Ye.


    Zi Ye was completely confused by Nangong Waner''s sudden explanation. He looked at his master in puzzlement, only to see his master calmly eating his meal. Just as he was about to ask, his master spoke, not towards him, but towards Nangong Waner, "Hurry up and eat, it''s getting cold". With that, he grabbed a dish from Nangong Waner''s bowl.


    Zi Ye''s eyes opened wide in shock. Who was this person in front of him? Or was he a fifteen-year-old master who had rushed to the battlefield with a sword in his hand, and had managed to turn the tide of the battle with his last breath? Was this the kind of master who would kill decisively and coldly refuse everyone who was thousands of miles away?


    "It''s fine if the cycad tree doesn''t blossom, but the blossoming is an amazing effect." Ziye really couldn''t help but think this in his heart.

 C9

    At midnight, Nangong Waner''s stomach ache was unbearable, he had a plan, probably because the stomach that was hanging in the sky suddenly could not bear it anymore.


    After rolling on the bed for a few times, he still couldn''t see the pain. It was so painful that he was in despair. He felt like he was about to die from the pain. He clenched his teeth and got up. Wearing shoes, she staggered towards Chu Xiuhan''s tent.


    "Big Brother Xian?" Nangong Waner was in so much pain that she had to squat at the door. Chu Xiuhan should have already gone to sleep, the tent was completely dark, but she still cried out.


    Chu Xiuhan had been marching and leading his troops throughout the year. Adding to that, with his unfathomable cultivation and his extraordinary alertness, Nangong Waner had reacted when he had reached the tent. Hearing Wan Er''s pained voice, he immediately turned, holding the lamp with his hand, putting on his jacket, and opening the tent flap, only to see Wan Er hugging his legs and squatting in front of his tent entrance, his face extremely pale.


    Nangong Waner forced a smile and looked at Chu Xiuhan calmly: "My stomach is aching, is there any medicine?"


    Chu Xiuhan immediately walked over and picked Nangong Waner up, and carefully placed him on his bed. He then lightly set up a vein, probably because of the indigestion caused by overeating. His subordinate hesitated for a moment, then flipped over Nangong Waner''s body, causing Nangong Waner to squat on his bed.


    He gently pulled up Nangong Waner''s clothes, revealing his smooth back, Chu Xiuhan''s two long hands lightly pressed on a few of the acupuncture points on Wan Er''s back, gradually increasing the strength of his hands, and by pressing on the acupuncture points to smooth out the nerves in his stomach, Chu Xiuhan began to digest them.


    Nangong Waner scoffed from the pain, and wriggled his body unwillingly.


    "Be good and endure for a while." That tone was so gentle that it sounded like it was coaxing a child who was eating candy. Nangong Waner enjoyed it a lot when he heard it, so his stomach didn''t feel as painful anymore.


    "Mistress, is anything the matter?" Outside the tent was midnight, when they heard the noise.


    Hearing the noise coming from Master''s camp, he pulled up the curtains and planned to rush in, but at the same time Chu Hanxiu grabbed a bed and covered Nangong Waner''s body, "Scram!" It was the master''s voice filled with anger.


    Zi Ye seemed to have vaguely seen Nangong Waner in the tent, admiring him from the bottom of his heart. Zi Ye was about to leave when he heard his master instructing him to bring a basin of hot water to the tent. After hearing his orders, he left.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner''s stomach pain had subsided, as if he was going to sleep, Chu Xiuhan gently turned his body, and laid Nangong Waner on his bed. Chu Xiuhan then stood by the bed and bent over to take Nangong Waner''s right hand, carefully pressing down the acupuncture points on his palm.


    Zi Ye asked from outside the tent, "The hot water is ready. Would you like to bring it in?"


    Chu Xiuhan received the hot water and scalded a towel. He helped Nangong Waner wipe his body, his actions were calm and graceful, and his cautious appearance made him look like he was wiping an unpolished jade. Midnight was so shocked that she dropped her chin and forgot to run away.


    "Get out!" His master''s cold rebuke floated above his head, and Midnight immediately recovered, disappearing like a wisp of smoke.


    Chu Xiuhan continued to carefully wipe away the blood on Nangong Waner''s body. After he finished wiping the blood, he grabbed a bed and covered her with it. He touched Nangong Waner''s forehead and helped her tie up her hair.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ju Xiang, hurry up and buy roasted pig''s feet for me at Fourth Fang Garden ¡­ I''m rich! " It was an insanity in Nangong Waner''s dreams. When he finished speaking, his voice had become softer and softer, and he was kicked away with a single kick. He even raised his right hand high up and started rubbing his fingers, as if he was counting money.


    Chu Xiuhan could not help but laugh, "He really is a child." He then pulled the blanket over Nangong Waner and covered him carefully, while he walked to the soft couch on the side, and leaned on it as he slept.


    The next day, in the middle of the morning, Nangong Waner woke up in a daze. He sat on the bed in a daze and kept blinking his eyes.


    Chu Xiuhan brought the porridge in and saw that Nangong Waner was sitting on the bed confused. He smiled at Nangong Waner and called out, "Wan Er, come down here and drink some porridge!"


    Nangong Waner looked up and saw that, in a daze, and in a daze, he got off the bed. He took a step forward, and his feet got stuck.


    landed firmly in Chu Xiuhan''s embrace. When Nangong Waner fell to the ground, he regained his senses and used his strength to hug Chu Xiuhan''s waist. Raising her head to look at Chu Xiuhan''s beautiful chin, she unexpectedly felt that it was very sexy. Feeling slightly embarrassed, he immediately regained the clarity in his eyes.


    "Cough cough, I just woke up, I was distracted ¡­" "Heh heh heh ¡­" Seeing that Chu Xiuhan was holding onto a bowl of porridge, Nangong Waner frowned and said unhappily, "I can''t finish drinking this porridge, but don''t worry, I''m a professional chef, I''ll go out and cook a few dishes." Just as she broke free from Chu Xiuhan''s embrace and was about to run away ¡­


    Chu Xiuhan''s face was stern, looking at Nangong Waner who was about to rush out, he waved: "Come, Wan Er ¡­."


    Nangong Waner went back to Chu Xiuhan''s side and pulled his sleeves. "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xiuhan pulled Nangong Waner''s hand and sat down, then scooped up a spoonful of porridge and handed it over to Nangong Waner''s mouth.


    Nangong Waner drank a mouthful of congee and frowned her delicate eyebrows, "I don''t want to drink, there''s no smell at all". At this time, Zi Ye who was outside the tent was gloating, his master had stewed congee for two hours, so this girl was not drinking.


    Chu Xiuhan acted like he did not hear Nangong Waner''s words, he scooped a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Nangong Waner''s mouth.


    Nangong Waner turned her head around and refused to drink, "We humans have spent a long time climbing to the top of the food chain, we aren''t here to eat this," after speaking, she gritted her teeth and closed her mouth, naturally refusing to drink the porridge Chu Xiuhan passed to her. Then, she looked at Chu Xiuhan with her sparkling eyes, filled with anticipation. "I''ll go make some meat to eat. With that said, Nangong Waner raised his leg and was about to leave the tent.

 C10

    After Chu Xiuhan heard this, he immediately put down the bowl of porridge and looked somewhere else. He then slowly said, "Wan Er, you are recommended to be my cook, now that your health is not good, I will let you drink the porridge in order to quickly recover your health, so that you can finish your work quickly. You are unwilling to listen to my orders even like this, if anything happens to your body, you still need our care for you. You just made dinner and I will take care of you. I don''t think you need to give me the silver. "


    Before he could finish speaking, Nangong Waner had already finished the bowl of porridge. He then firmly said, "Brother Xian, if people keep their promises, I will pay attention to my food since today, so I will definitely be strong and healthy and not hold up my work. Since you''ve promised me to hire me as a chef, you can''t break off your engagement unilaterally. I''ll cook for you, you have to pay the silver taels." After which, he looked at Chu Hanxiu with sparkling eyes.


    Chu Xiuhan laughed, and did not refuse, and thought, what a money grubber.


    As they got along, Nangong Waner''s thick and strong mental line also discovered that Chu Xiuhan and Zi Ye''s mode of interaction was different from that of an ordinary couple, overly respectful to each other. The doubts in his heart grew more and more. He thought that it might be inconvenient to expose Long Yang''s good luck outside, so he didn''t say too much.


    After another two days, Nangong Waner realized that every time they ate, Zi Ye would not sit together with her and Chu Xiuhan, so the two of them maintained a distance from each other.


    Nangong Waner thought, "I''m afraid something is wrong with the relationship between this poor couple." At this time, Nangong Waner was secretly observing Chu Xiuhan and Zi Ye from afar. Chu Xiuhan was casually flipping through a book, and Zi Ye was carefully reading it beside him. That kind of respectful manner, Nangong Waner felt that it was very strange, and thought that the two of them must have some sort of conflict in their hearts.


    On this day, Chu Xiuhan and Zi Ye were preparing to go hunting. Nangong Waner looked at them for a long time, but in the end, he could not control his nosy heart. After finding some free time, he pulled Ziye over, and seriously said to him: "Brother Ye, do you have some kind of misunderstanding with Brother Xian?"


    "What misunderstanding?" The monk was confused.


    "Big Brother Ye, it''s not easy for you to reach this step. You should cherish and cherish each other''s love!" Nangong Waner looked at Zi Ye with an even more serious expression.


    Zi Ye was completely clueless to what Nangong Waner was saying.


    "Mistress only treats you a little more specially, but never has she ever seen the attitude of loving us subordinates and outsiders." Zi Ye thought for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out what Nangong Waner was thinking. Deep down, he was secretly impressed with himself for helping his master. However, due to Nangong Waner''s blank history of love, coupled with the fact that his mental strength was different from ordinary people, he simply could not understand the meaning behind Zi Ye''s words.


    Nangong Waner was completely petrified, subordinates and outsiders? Subordinate and outsiders? Isn''t this the story of a pair of miserable lovers bravely pursuing love in order to avoid the world''s eyes? Had she made a mistake in the first place? Was this the story of a master and servant traveling in the wilderness?


    Chu Xiuhan and Zi Ye were out hunting.


    Nangong Waner lied on his bed and rolled around.


    Ah!" How shameful! This is too embarrassing. To think that you would be kind-hearted enough to turn into a bosom sister. In reality, it is only two hundred and fifty yuan. " How was he going to face the Jiang Dong elders in the future! Nangong Wan''er kept rolling around.


    The sun was about to set, and Chu Xiuhan and Zi Ye who had gone out had not returned yet. Nangong Waner got up and went to cook. He finished preparing the meal, covered it with a bowl and placed it on the dining table. At this moment, she was sitting outside the tent and lost in thought as she gazed at the setting sun. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    "Young miss, young miss", however, Ju Xiang, whom he had not seen for a few days, came over in a hurry. Young mistress, the madame suddenly remembered that a few days later is the lord''s birthday. If you don''t return to the capital now, young mistress, I''m afraid you won''t make it in time. "The madame said that she will not keep you any longer. She told me to go to the county and look for you there immediately."


    Nangong Waner was startled. So fast, he had not had enough fun yet. Looking at the table that was set, Nangong Waner wanted to wait for Big Brother Xian and the others to come back and say his goodbyes, but the carriage had already waited for a long time at the foot of the mountain. Ju Xiang tirelessly packed his things, Nangong Waner reckoned that he could not wait for Chu Xiuhan and Zi Ye to return, he thought to himself, "Fine, leave behind a letter."


    Unable to find pen and paper for a while, he picked up a branch and left a few words on the empty space beside the dining table.


    I have already returned to the manor, do not think, high mountains, water, fate will meet.


    Chu Xiuhan and Zi Ye were still fighting in the deep forest, Chu Xiuhan only wanted to beat some prey for the little girl to have a taste. That girl who loved to eat, he actually forgot about the time. Seeing that the sky was about to darken, he was also worried that Nangong Waner would not be safe.


    He looked calm and collected, but he was in a hurry to get back. When he returned, he found that Nangong Waner was not around, he was standing straight at the dining table, staring at the twisted words on the floor, "If fate wills it, we will meet, if fate wills it, we will meet? What a heartless girl. "


    "Mistress, the food on the table seems to have left not long ago. Do you want this one to go and chase it back?" Zi Ye couldn''t help but speak up when he saw his master''s stunned expression.


    "No need, let''s eat." Chu Xiuhan lifted his clothes, sat down, and prepared to eat.


    Zi Ye naturally didn''t dare to say too much. His master''s affairs were not something they could handle as subordinates.


    However, it was only a few days later that Chu Xiuhan and Zi Ye hurried back to Shangjing City. Zi Ye could tell that ever since Nangong Waner had left, Master had no intention to hunt for them, even though he still looked calm and collected on the surface. His master had always kept her emotions a secret, so he naturally knew.


    However, Nangong Waner, who was far away from Shangjing, obviously did not know about the situation there.

 C11

    "Ju Xiang, haha, it''s so funny that you have to look at this book later on. He said that there was an old man with a white beard who ordered his concubine to be pulled out. When the grandpa looked at himself in the mirror, he went mad with anger and wanted to punish his concubine, but his concubine was quite reasonable. There were only a few white ones left! "Hahahaha, this is too funny ¡­" The one who spoke was Nangong Waner, who had his face covered with a paste. He was lying on the bed, happily reading a drawing book, reading and laughing at the same time.


    "Miss, stop reading those books. If you keep laughing, your mask will break. It''s useless ¡­" The one who spoke was Nangong Waner''s servant, Ju Xiang.


    At this moment, under the banyan tree in Nangong Waner''s courtyard, a person seemed to have stood there for a long time, motionless, looking at the scene in the room. Hearing the sounds in the room, the corners of his mouth curled up from time to time, as if moved by the emotions of the people in the room.


    Yes, he was Prince Zhan Chu Xiuhan who had just rushed back to Shangjing.


    The famous Hundred Generals, the Shura on the battlefield, Prince Zhang ¡ª Chu Xiuhan.


    At this time, Prince Zhang was looking at the people inside the house without blinking. As soon as he returned to the capital, he sneaked into the manor without stopping, and easily found the courtyard Nangong Waner was in. He did not take any further action. He just stood quietly in the shadows of the courtyard, watching silently.


    Inside the house, Nangong Waner went to sleep as he washed his face.


    After that, the Prince Zhan entered the room softly and stood in front of Nangong Waner''s bed, observing him carefully. In these few days that they had not met, Wan Er seemed to have become even more beautiful. Her facial features seemed to be more three-dimensional, and her skin became even whiter and shinier.


    Chu Xiuhan looked up in shock. Unknowingly, he had already leaned towards Nangong Waner, wanting to kiss her. Looking at Wan Er''s rosy lips, he moved his throat, clenched his fist and flew out.


    On the second day, Nangong Waner''s father, Nangong Yi, was born forty-five years old, and the Zhongshu Officer had called for his superior, the Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Government. His relationship with the Department''s Assistant Minister was close, not only because of his work relationship, the Zhongshu Officer''s wife, Madam Yang, was the distant cousin of the Department''s Assistant Minister''s first wife.


    Nangong Yi originally did not plan to hold any birthday feast, but because his eldest daughter had recovered her consciousness and returned from her recovery, he was very happy. His entire body was emitting a healthy aura, and every day, he would become more beautiful and intelligent. How could he not be happy? After discussing with Madam Yang, they called the Assistant Minister s of the Department of Public Affairs to gather together. However, the wife of the Assistant Minister s of the Department of Public Affairs brought her daughter back to visit her parents, and only the Assistant Minister s of the Department of Public Affairs agreed to attend the banquet.


    During breakfast, Nangong Waner obediently gave Nangong Yi some food and wished his father a happy birthday. Nangong Yi was very happy, teasing his eldest daughter, did she prepare any gifts for his father? Nangong Waner smiled shrewdly, "It''s a secret, I will definitely make daddy happy."


    Nangong Ruyu scoffed at this, and muttered softly, "What kind of good gift can a fool like her take out?" Nangong Waner had been silly for all those years. When Nangong Yi and his wife saw that their eldest daughter was always in pain, they felt that their second daughter was healthy and that there was no need for them to take the rest.


    As long as Nangong Ruyu is happy, both husband and wife will do their best to satisfy her." As long as Nangong Ruyu is happy, both husband and wife will try their best to satisfy her. Hump, fat, strong... Now that Nangong Wan''er had recovered, Nangong Yi and his wife wanted to make up for their fatherly love by giving it to Nangong Wan''er. Nangong Ruyu suddenly wasn''t the focus of their parents'' attention. Currently, Nangong Wan''er had become a thorn in Nangong Ruyu''s side, a thorn in her flesh ¡­


    Nangong Waner had expected Nangong Ruyu to choke her to death just by saying those words, but he was not angry. Instead, with a bland expression, he unwittingly stroked the hair at the side of his head and looked at Nangong Ruyu provocatively: "I don''t know when I evaluated a woman''s talents over her looks."


    Nangong Ruyu realized that Nangong Waner was mocking her because she was not good-looking. Looking carefully at Nangong Waner''s slim and tall figure, his elegant temperament, petite face, and exquisite and generous facial features, perhaps even the title number one beauty in Shangjing would change hands someday.


    On the other hand, although he himself was tall, his physique had expanded by a fold and his temperament was even weaker than Nangong Waner''s. He actually lost to a fool, the more he thought, "Who do you think is ugly?" Nangong Ruyu kept thinking about what Nangong Waner had said, and in the end, the resentment grew even stronger. He could no longer suppress it anymore and could no longer hold it in.


    Nangong Waner''s body was much weaker than Nangong Ruyu''s, but they had fought a lot recently. Not only did they not feel any pain, they had become more courageous as the battle progressed, and they also quickly reached out their hands to grab Nangong Ruyu''s hair.


    The two of them immediately became entangled, grabbing each other and kicking each other on the ground. No one was willing to admit defeat.


    "Nonsense!" "Release them immediately!" Nangong Yi originally wanted to split up between the two sisters at the beginning, so he couldn''t be slow. He didn''t expect that after all this time, they would still fight.


    He had talked with Nangong Waner before. As''s older sister, she should have let her younger sister win. Nangong Waner spoke with reason, "All human beings are equal, all sisters should be treated fairly. Nangong Yi was speechless.


    Nan Gong Yi had also talked to Nangong Ruyu before, but Nangong Ruyu insisted, "Big sister didn''t even know to let little sister. As a little sister, there''s no need to let big sister."


    "If you don''t let go now, then scram out of Zhongshu Officer Palace!" Nangong Yi, who had always been gentle and amiable, roared helplessly and angrily.


    Seeing that the Zhongshu Officer was truly angry, the two sisters at the table let go of their hands.


    Even though he released his hands, his anger didn''t subside in the slightest.


    Nangong Ruyu glared at Nangong Waner angrily, but Nangong Waner actually acted as if he did not care about it at all and continued to feed his father from time to time.


    Due to the incident at the dining room, the meal lasted for an hour. Seeing that customers were coming, Nangong Yi and Madam Yang were in a rush to set up the meal, too lazy to bother with their daughter, so they led Madam Yang away without even looking at their two daughters who were still fighting with their eyes.

 C12

    Nangong Waner also couldn''t be bothered to care about Nangong Ruyu as he brought Ju Xiang back to his own courtyard. After carefully washing himself, he changed into a clean set of clothes.


    On top of that, the Assistant Minister s of the Department of Public Affairs were invited to participate in the Zhongshu Officer''s birthday banquet. Just as he was about to leave, he saw the Prince Zhan leisurely walking in.


    Lord Assistant Minister was sweating profusely as he bowed respectfully, "May I know what is Prince Zhan talking about?"


    Prince Zhan said in an extremely relaxed tone, "Is Lord Assistant Minister going out?"


    "Zhongshu Officer, it''s your birthday today. This subordinate is going to attend the banquet." Lord Assistant Minister said respectfully.


    "Oh, This King has nothing better to do today, so I''ll join you in joining in on the fun." His tone was still as relaxed as before, but when Assistant Minister heard this, he could feel a slight chill in his ears.


    Lord Assistant Minister was speechless. Since when did Prince Zhan have such a good relationship with him? Naturally, he did not dare to be slow on the surface. He respectfully invited Prince Zhan along, but in his heart he thought, Nangong Yi''s birthday is not going to go well today!


    On the side of the Zhongshu Officer Residence, the Zhongshu Officer and his family gathered at the entrance, ready to receive the Lord Assistant Minister in a grand manner. But when he saw who it was, he was shocked. Isn''t, isn''t that Prince Zhan? He was about to bow. He could not help but secretly curse in his heart: "Why did Assistant Minister invite Buddha? Why are you secretly blaming Assistant Minister?"


    At this time, Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu were standing neatly beside Madam Yang, not knowing what was going on.


    When Nangong Ruyu saw how calm and indifferent Nangong Waner was, he was even more annoyed. He secretly shook his hands and stared straight at Nangong Waner.


    "Exquisite... Prince Zhang... " Nangong Yi was so nervous that he unconsciously stuttered and was about to bow to the Prince Zhan.


    When Prince Zhan saw Zhongshu Officer lose his composure, he was not angered at all. He was still calm and composed, "This king has nothing better to do. Let''s join in the fun and don''t take offense to Zhongshu Officer."


    "Down..." This official is not... "I dare ¡­" Zhongshu Officer was stuttering more and more.


    Nangong Waner heard the familiar voice and unconsciously looked up. He was stunned as soon as he lifted his head, "Isn''t this ¡­ "Big Brother Xian ¡­"


    "Prince Zhan? What''s the position of the Prince Zhan? " Nangong Waner seemed to have heard Zhongshu Officer calling him respectfully just now. Seeing how nervous his father was, he should be a very big official, luckily he did not do anything excessive and was lost in thought. He frowned, thinking to return the money he earned from earning him. Unconsciously, she looked straight at Prince Zhan, who smiled gently and looked at her.


    Suddenly, Madam Yang realized that his daughter was being rude. He hurriedly tugged at his daughter and respectfully lowered his head. Seeing Nangong Waner''s performance, Nangong Ruyu laughed complacently.


    Prince Zhan looked at the story in Nangong Waner''s eyes, but no one noticed and smiled. "I wonder what this girl is thinking."


    On the other hand, Zi Ye, who was standing behind Prince Zhan, truly admired his master from the bottom of his heart when he saw this scene. It was impressive, it was his own master, Xu Wan Er was originally Nangong Waner, he had long been investigated by the young miss, and had caught up with her. It was unknown why his heart was surging. He still had a calm and unperturbed expression on his face. It was simply something that he admired from the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone prepared to take their seats, but Nangong Waner obediently found his own seat. Soon after, Prince Zhan took the opportunity to sit beside her, respectfully saying, "Prince Zhang, with your status, please sit here ¡­"


    When Zhongshu Officer saw that the Prince Zhan did not even bother speaking to him, he did not even look at him. Forget it, wherever the Prince Zhan liked to sit, he would signal Madam Yang to pass the food to him.


    Nangong Yi was very happy today, he was prepared to drink and chat with the Lord Assistant Minister, the dishes were very special and hard to come by. Nangong Waner watched the dishes move about in a happy mood. He almost drooled, but he did not see his father move his chopsticks even after waiting for a long time.


    Zhongshu Officer and Lord Assistant Minister also lowered their heads silently, not daring to say a word. They were thinking whether they should wait for Prince Zhan to start his meal. Nangong Waner looked up at his father with his head lowered, then looked at Prince Zhan, who was sitting there like a huge buddha, exuding an imposing manner without getting angry, Nangong Waner secretly cursed in his heart, "Why didn''t you notice it earlier?"


    Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan and frowned, his eyes looking straight at Prince Zhan.


    "Haha!" Everyone suddenly heard Prince Zhan laugh out loud. Just as they were wondering in their hearts, the calm voice of Prince Zhan came from above them, "Zhongshu Officer, don''t you want to start a meal? This King is hungry. "


    "I was rude. Open ¡­" "Let''s eat." It was the Zhongshu Officer''s slightly terrified voice.


    Just as Zhongshu Officer finished his sentence, Nangong Waner happily raised her chopsticks and started to eat. As she ate, she could not help but have a happy expression. Prince Zhan instinctively picked up a piece of meat and placed it into Nangong Waner''s bowl, using a voice that could only be heard by two people, "Eat slower, carefully eat your stomach."


    Nangong Waner took the chance and picked up the piece of meat from Prince Zhan and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Then, Prince Zhan passed over a cup of tea. Nangong Waner drank the tea and continued to eat his food.


    Ju Xiang, who was serving at the side, was completely shocked, then he looked at the Old Master and the Old Lady who were lowering their heads and eating without seeing anything, then turned to look at Zi Ye who was behind the Prince Zhan. Zi Ye welcomed Ju Xiang''s questioning gaze. His eyes were indifferent, as if he did not see anything. Ju Xiang suppressed the doubt in his heart and continued to stand respectfully at the side.


    Zi Ye looked at his master who was pouring tea for Nangong Waner from time to time. From his initial admiration, he became speechless.


    After a light meal, Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu began to present their birthday presents that they had prepared. The thing that Nangong Ruyu offered was a good Ink Platform, it cost her eight taels of silver, and she spent a lot of effort on it. In order to win her father''s favor at the Zhongshu Officer''s birthday banquet, Nangong Ruyu looked at his father and mother''s happy and satisfied smile, he was very satisfied, and laughed complacently at Nangong Waner.


    He himself had embroidered Nangong Yi''s name, and spent two taels of silver to buy two jade beads to decorate the bag, saying that he hoped that his father would use it to carry around his personal seal, as well as his daughter''s love and blessings to father. Nangong Yi was very moved. He almost wanted to cry. With trembling hands, he placed the seal on his waist and said emotionally, "Good, good."


    Nangong Ruyu saw that Nangong Waner had won the favor of the Zhongshu Officer with two taels of silver, it had overshadowed his limelight, he was so angry that he held his breath, unable to go up or down.


    The meal ended blandly, Madam Yang took his daughter and left.


    Zhongshu Officer looked at Assistant Minister, and Assistant Minister looked back at Zhongshu Officer. Prince Zhan didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving, he just sat there calmly. In order to break the awkward situation, the Zhongshu Officer suggested, "How about we play chess?"


    The Prince Zhan actually agreed.

 C13

    Zhongshu Officer looked at Assistant Minister, and Assistant Minister looked back at Zhongshu Officer. Seeing that Assistant Minister did not have any intentions of playing chess with him, Zhongshu Officer forced himself to spar with Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan was young and famous, with exceptional talent. He was known as the victorious general of the battlefield.


    After half an hour, Zhongshu Officer lost twelve consecutive rounds. Zhongshu Officer''s forehead unconsciously broke out in cold sweat. Prince Zhan was neither angry nor annoyed, and he had no intention of leaving.


    Zhongshu Officer looked at Assistant Minister and Assistant Minister looked back at him. Assistant Minister had no intention to spar with him.


    Zhongshu Officer could only brace himself and continue.


    The Zhongshu Officer was holding onto the chess piece, not knowing where to land when he heard the servants report in a hurry, "The young miss and the second young miss are fighting again, the second young miss has pushed the young miss into the lake ¡­"


    Zhongshu Officer was anxious and wanted to report to Prince Zhan, but when he turned around, there was no trace of him.


    Zhongshu Officer raised his leg and rushed over.


    Nangong Waner originally did not want to get entangled with Nangong Ruyu, but Nangong Ruyu kept on entangled him, and after the two of them got entangled, Nangong Waner was not Nangong Ruyu''s opponent, so Nangong Waner was pushed into the lake. Nangong Waner was not Nangong Ruyu''s opponent. Nangong Waner''s body wasn''t weak after his rebirth, but recently, he felt that he was right at the time of his growth, and that the food was getting better and better. In order to maintain his body, he used the Mulberry Silk to make a bra and clothing for himself, and this time, he was pushed into the lake.


    Nangong Ruyu, I''m telling your ancestors...


    Gradually, his consciousness was extracted and he was about to faint. Vaguely seeing a person swimming towards him, Nangong Waner''s consciousness blurred. She only felt that the person that came was extremely beautiful, but also felt at ease, and then she lost consciousness.


    When the Prince Zhan heard the news of Nangong Waner falling into the water, he was greatly shocked. Not caring about hiding anything else, he used all his strength and directly flew over, jumping into the lake in a single go. Chu Xiuhan saw that Nangong Waner''s face was pale and it was hard for him to breathe, so he slowly placed Nangong Waner on the bed and used his inner force to close the door.


    Chu Xiuhan thought that since his clothes were too tight, it would be hard for him to breathe as he quickly took off Nangong Waner''s clothes.


    Chu Xiuhan carefully helped Nangong Waner to remove the outer garment before becoming stunned. The style of the clothes that Nangong Waner wore inside was something Chu Xiuhan had never seen before, it fit tightly onto his body, weighing him into a concave shape, his chest was exquisite yet plump, and his waist seemed like it could be grasped easily. Chu Xiuhan''s Adam''s apple moved, but immediately he regained the clarity in his eyes.


    Chu Xiuhan took the scissors and cut open the clothes. After removing the tight clothes and the corset, Nangong Waner was able to breathe freely.


    Chu Xiuhan stood dazedly at the side, staring straight at Nangong Waner''s naked upper body. Her exquisite chest moved up and down with her breath, and her beautiful stomach looked extremely sexy.


    Chu Xiuhan''s heart was burning with passion, she could not help but extend her hand, starting from her beautiful and slender neck, and rubbed it.


    "Cough cough" Nangong Waner''s coughing immediately regained Chu Xiuhan''s consciousness, he secretly cursed, and used his inner force to suppress the heat in his lower body.


    Supporting Nangong Waner''s body with his hands, he half laid him down on the bed, while Chu Xiuhan used his inner force to force the water in Nangong Waner''s body out.


    Nangong Waner spat out a mouthful of water and gradually regained his senses. He panted heavily, "Hah ~ Hah ~ Hah ~ Nangong Ruyu you old women ¡­ "I''ll kill you sooner or later ¡­" He was panting heavily as he checked his surroundings. When did he return to his room? He was still sitting on his bed and felt that there was someone behind him. He turned around abruptly and was shocked.


    "Hah ¡­" Large... Ah! Prince Zhan, why are you here? "Nangong Waner turned around to look at the Prince Zhan behind her.


    The Prince Zhan had an ambiguous expression, and the expression in her eyes was one that no one could ignore. Her voice sounded extremely hoarse as she said, "Wan Er, do you know that you''re trying to seduce this duke ~"


    Nangong Waner looked at himself through Chu Xiuhan''s burning gaze. He actually ¡­ With her upper body naked, it was unknown when she was about to stick to Chu Xiuhan, but she anxiously grabbed onto a quilt to wrap herself up.


    "You ¡­ You, you, you ¡­ "You ¡­" Nangong Waner said in an angry yet embarrassed voice.


    Chu Xiuhan said in a somewhat playful tone, "Chu Xiuhan, Wan Er can call me Big Brother Han ¡­"


    "Chu Xiuhan, you... You took advantage of me! " It was unknown whether Nangong Waner was embarrassed or anxious, but his face was flushed red.


    "Wan Er fell into the lake, and I risked my life to fish you out. Your clothes were too tight, and caused your breathing to become ragged, so I naturally helped you take off your clothes. Wan Er is blaming me? " Chu Xiuhan''s face immediately revealed an expression of being infinitely injured.


    Nangong Waner was half choking on his words. It seemed that she had been wrong about this matter, the heart of a doctor should be the same as her own. At that time in the modern world, she had even given birth to a child.


    Nangong Waner muttered in his heart, "The heart of a doctor is the heart of his parents, and the heart of a doctor is his. This is my mother, and this is my mother." Unconsciously shouted out, causing Chu Xiuhan''s face to turn ugly.


    However, the door was being guarded by Zi Ye, and no one was allowed to enter. Zi Ye turned to the crowd and said coldly, "The master of his house is currently giving medical treatment to the Miss Nangong, and does not like strangers coming near."


    Slowly, Nangong Waner''s shout came from outside. Zi Ye was secretly impressed by his own master''s speed. However, he still looked cold as he said to everyone, "Miss Nangong is fine, but your body is recovering and you need to rest. Everyone can leave."


    "Oh, oh, it''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!" Zhongshu Officer led a group of people out of his daughter''s courtyard.


    In the house, Nangong Waner was in a confrontation with Chu Xiuhan with a blushing face. Nangong Waner could only say that she was wrong, she was wrong. She immediately apologized to Chu Xiuhan and thanked him for saving her life. She would repay him for doing nothing in her next life, but she would forget about it for the rest of her life.


    Nangong Waner laughed and looked at Chu Xiuhan, then asked: "Where is my servant, Ju Xiang? Call Ju Xiang in to find me some clothes. "


    Chu Xiuhan spoke in a serious and serious manner, "Because of the matter of you falling into the water, Zhongshu Officer has already called Ju Xiang to ask some questions."


    Zi Ye, who was also an expert in listening, couldn''t help but feel the corner of his mouth twitch and his eyes twitch when he heard his master''s words. He hurriedly sent Ju Xiang to prepare the hot water and sent him away.


    When Ju Xiang returned, Zi Ye found an excuse to send him away, and under the master''s instructions, he sent him some hot water.


    Nangong Waner saw that Chu Xiuhan was not leaving, and became anxious, "If you don''t go out, how am I supposed to wash?"


    Chu Xiuhan laughed, "It''s fine if Wan Er washes, but I''ve never seen anything about you before."


    Nangong Waner felt so red on his face that it reached his neck.

 C14

    Seeing Nangong Waner''s reaction, Chu Xiuhan seemed to enjoy it and also started to worry about Nangong Waner getting cold. He carefully advised: "Now that you see my clothes wet, it''s not convenient to go out. "What do you mean by look at the head ¡­" Her eyes seemed to size up Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner fumed and accidentally let go of the blanket he was wrapped in, he stood up straight with his back straightened, his chest raised up and his butt raised, showing an S curve to himself as he angrily looked at Chu Xiuhan, "Who did you say had a bad figure?"


    Chu Xiuhan looked at the Nangong Waner in front of him who was about to vomit blood once again, and silently sighed in his heart. This girl would take his life sooner or later.


    Nangong Waner realized that he had lost control of himself and felt ashamed. He quickly dove into the hot water and refused to come out.


    Sitting inside the bathtub, Nangong Waner felt like he was going to be completely bald, but when he thought about Chu Xiuhan sitting outside, he couldn''t bring himself to come out.


    "Chu Xiuhan, did you help me check on Ju Xiang''s return?" Nangong Waner mustered his courage and hesitated for a moment before replying.


    "Ugh ¡­" It was unknown when Chu Xiuhan had already flipped over the screen, but the big hand grabbed Nangong Waner out of the bath barrel, while the other hand swiftly wrapped a big bath towel around Wan Er.


    Chu Xiuhan put Nangong Waner down, and it was unknown when he had found Nangong Waner''s clean clothes and placed them at the side.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in an immature young girl like you. Hurry up and put on your clothes, don''t catch a cold. " After saying that, Chu Xiuhan left the screen without a trace of nostalgia.


    Nangong Waner heard this and held his breath, unable to tell what was wrong or what was wrong.


    "Enough?" Is this tape tied here? Why is there a tape here?! " Nangong Waner tied the ribbon around his neck, and in the end, he discovered a ribbon sticking out from the other side of the belt.


    "Oh god ¡­" What the heck is this! " Nangong Waner completely crumbled, and in his rage, he stuffed the belt that was extended out into his clothes.


    Chu Xiuhan, who was standing outside the screen, could not watch any longer. He slowly walked into the screen and stood in front of Nangong Waner, extended a pair of long hands, and patiently took off the straps on Nangong Waner''s clothes one by one, and then tied them back properly. His movements were elegant and light.


    Nangong Waner carefully looked down, and praised her from time to time, "Ah, this was originally so similar ¡­ You''re great! "


    After dressing Nangong Waner, Chu Xiuhan didn''t know when, but he had already covered her head with a towel and helped her clean it.


    The Prince Zhan carefully wiped Nangong Waner''s hair, and Nangong Waner who had nothing better to do casually flipped through the painting. A patch of sunlight poured in, and under the sunlight, a prince stood there as if he were loose, his head lowered as he silently wiped the girl''s hair.


    Sunlight cast a golden glow on the two of them, and the people on the screen immediately became spirited.


    The girl suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the prince, "Where did you put my tights?"


    The Prince''s hands didn''t stop moving. He turned his head and gave the young girl a direction.


    The young girl looked in the direction of the prince. There were several pieces of cloth piled at the end of the bed. The young girl widened her eyes in disbelief, and then she began to wail.


    "Fifteen taels of silver ¡­" All the silk and mulberry silk fabrics that I had custom-made for myself... She had only worn it for two days ¡­ "Just because you said I would cut it," Nangong Waner''s heart ached so much that he started to cry.


    Her hard-earned money combined with her stash of money was all she had made.


    Tears rolled down Nangong Waner''s face.


    Nangong Waner habitually reached for Chu Xiuhan''s sleeves.


    "Wet ¡­" She put it down with a look of despise, and took the chance to wipe the tears off her face with the back of her hand, which Chu Xiuhan had used to wipe her hair.


    Chu Xiuhan suddenly felt the heat coming from the back of his hand and felt a little helpless. He reached out a hand to caress Nangong Waner''s back, one at a time, afraid that she would cry from anger again, and coaxed him, "Alright, this king will pay you fifteen silver coins."


    "Really? "Then give it to me now, so that I don''t have to find you when you return to the manor." Nangong Waner moved his hands and feet towards Chu Xiuhan, feeling along the center of Prince Zhan''s chest and waist, Chu Xiuhan''s body instantly stiffened, and immediately grabbed onto Nangong Waner''s moving hand.


    "Stop looking for it, this king does not have the habit of bringing around silver. When you go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion later, I will naturally give it to you." Chu Xiuhan said in a low voice.


    "Stop lying to me, how can I enter Prince Zhan''s Mansion? "If you want to scam me for fifteen taels of silver, I''ll tell you one word ¡ª impossible." Nangong Waner''s mouth was full of disbelief.


    Nangong Waner took out the jade pendant that was being held by Chu Xiuhan, and gently caressed it. Nangong Waner pointed to the jade pendant, and looked at Chu Xiuhan: "How much is this worth?"


    "It should be one hundred taels ¡­" Chu Xiuhan seemed to not know the value of the jade pendant, speaking vaguely yet sincerely.


    Nangong Waner sucked in a cold breath of air, "Haah, good girl, this piece of jade is worth a hundred liang," and was about to remove the jade pendant from Chu Xiuhan''s waist. When he was done, he happily undid the jade pendant and held it in his hand.


    "I''ll keep this jade pendant for you. When did you repay me with 15 taels of silver? When will I return it to you?" With that, she touched the jade, feeling surprised, as though the jade was lit up by her touch. Nangong Waner liked it the more he looked at it, it was a treasure that was worth 100 silver coins after all.


    Chu Xiuhan looked extremely wronged.


    Nangong Waner could not bear to do so, it was just an instant, "Don''t worry, I will definitely return the silver that I have obtained."


    After saying that, he tied it to his waist.


    The corners of Zi Ye''s mouth twitched when he heard about the situation inside the house, and the corners of his eyes twitched, even his heart twitched. His master had really invested a lot in the pursuit of the Miss Nangong, to even give away the Snow Jade that was the only thing in the Tian Sheng Empire.

 C15

    A few years back in the Tian Sheng Dynasty, the ancestor obtained a piece of precious jade. His body was transparent and bright, without any impurities. According to legend, snow jade can nourish the body and mind, prolong life.


    The ancestor found the best craftsman to carve the dragon tattoo and made a jade pendant. This piece of snow jade was then passed around from generation to generation of emperors.


    The Emperor had just ascended the throne only a few years ago, and the small countries at the border had joined forces to advance while the Tian Sheng''s foundations were still unstable. At that time, Prince Zhan, who was only fifteen years old, went to the front line for his royal brother. After escaping from death several times, the Emperor bestowed the snow jade passed down between successive generations of emperors to the Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan wore snow jade all year round, and because of that, snow jade became his identity and status symbol.


    Right now, the Snow Jade was being casually hung around Nangong Waner''s waist.


    Zi Ye could faintly feel that it was his master who had deliberately given it away. It had to be an illusion. It had to be an illusion.


    For the entire afternoon, Nangong Waner leaned against the bed and looked at her drawing books. Prince Zhan leaned against the soft collapse of the bed and looked at the weapon books that he had obtained from who knows where.


    Why haven''t you brought me your clean clothes yet?" Nangong Wan''er asked several times. After all, he had saved her life, and she had also smoothly taken away a piece of jade that was worth 100 taels of silver. Thinking that, when Nan Gong''er saw him like this, she became even more annoyed, and couldn''t help but ask a few times, but Sky King did not seem to care, and continued to flip through his weapon book happily and seriously.


    Nangong Waner was obviously not able to read the book anymore, and his heart became more and more concerned. He put down the book and looked straight at Prince Zhan, "Brother Ye, isn''t it taking too long to return to the Duke Palaces?"


    "En," Prince Zhan casually agreed. He didn''t even raise his head as he continued to flip through the book in his hands.


    Nangong Waner was not as calm as him. She stood up from the bed and looked outside the room anxiously.


    Coincidentally, Ju Xiang just returned at this time, so Nangong Waner quickly ordered his butler, Uncle Wang, to bring over a set of undergarments for the servants, and specially instructed them to bring in new ones.


    "Sigh, Ju Xiang, you should go and prepare more hot water." Nangong Waner thought to himself how did Zi Ye become his follower? He then went back to the house to retrieve a set of clothes that he had not been able to find for a long time.


    Seeing that the Prince Zhan was still wet and casually leaning on the book to read, Nangong Waner silently rolled his eyes at him.


    "Quickly go and wash up, don''t catch a cold at my place." Nangong Waner''s tone was indeed filled with worry.


    Chu Xiuhan did not hesitate, he went straight to the screen to wash, then came out to change into the service of a servant from the Zhongshu Officer Palace. Chu Xiuhan was tall and muscular, he had forcefully put on the servant''s clothes until they were seventy percent pants and seventy percent sleeves, making Nangong Waner almost want to laugh.


    As the sky grew darker, Ju Xiang asked if they were about to set up a meal. When Nangong Waner glanced at the collapsed Chu Xiuhan, he didn''t know when he had fallen asleep. The sleeping Prince Zhan was very quiet, with a ruddy complexion.


    Yes... Too red!


    Nangong Waner hurriedly stepped forward to touch Chu Xiuhan''s forehead, and then, he touched himself. "God damn, what degree of strength is this? To burn like this." Should he tell his father? Should I go to a doctor?


    Hurriedly calling Ju Xiang in, the two of them struggled to get Chu Xiuhan onto their bed. He reached out to take Chu Xiuhan''s clothes off.


    Ju Xiang anxiously stepped forward to stop her, "Miss, please don''t! Miss, you are still a young lady, how can you treat a man like that?"


    However, Nangong Waner was not moved at all. He quickly undid the clothes on Chu Xiuhan''s upper body and took off his shoes. He brought a basin of hot water over. "Don''t be so long-winded. Go out and guard the door." "Ah, come back tonight and tell me right away."


    Nangong Waner took a hot towel and began to wipe it. Following the modern method of cooling down, he carefully wiped Chu Xiuhan''s forehead, neck, palms, soles of his feet and armpits, covering them with a blanket. She then picked up a dry towel and wiped off Chu Xiuhan''s wet hair carefully.


    Nangong Waner guarded the bedside for an entire night. Every hour, he would scrub Chu Xiuhan''s body to cool it down, and then, touch his forehead to see if the temperature had dropped. It was only until almost dawn did Chu Xiuhan''s temperature return to normal, and he fell into a deep sleep while sprawled on the bed.


    "Mistress, there''s news from the army. They said they have something to report." Outside, Zi Ye reported in a low voice.


    The person who was lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and quickly sat up. He no longer seemed to be sick or feverish. Chu Xiuhan stared blankly at the sleeping Nangong Waner beside the bed, his heart weak to the point of being a complete mess. He got off the bed and carried Nangong Waner in his arms, then, as if he was extremely unwilling to part with him, slowly placed him on the bed and covered him with the blanket. Then, together with Midnight, they disappeared into the night.


    Maybe because he was too tired, when Nangong Waner went to sleep, it was already noon. The Zhongshu Officer couple had already visited twice, and both times, they returned back to normal.


    Nangong Waner got up and found himself lying on the bed. Chu Xiuhan had long since disappeared and was stunned for a moment. Looking at the sun outside the house, he realised that he had slept until late morning again. He was speechless, he hurriedly ate his meal and went to meet the Zhongshu Officer couple.


    Zhongshu Officer and his wife looked very happy to see their daughter still alive and kicking. Zhongshu Officer had even said that Wan Er would definitely go personally to thank Prince Zhan for saving their lives, and he would definitely personally come to express his gratitude. Although Nangong Waner was unwilling, he still agreed, but when Nangong Waner went to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to express his gratitude, he was only able to reach the door, and the guard coldly replied him that the Prince Zhan was not in his residence. Nangong Waner looked at the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s Wealthy Class Main Hall, which had several floors of guards with strict discipline, and sighed deeply, thinking that it would be good if he was sincere enough, so he returned to his residence. However, this was all a story in the future.


    Nangong Waner walked out from the Zhongshu Officer couple''s place and passed by the pavilion''s heart lake in the courtyard. He was stunned for a while, who knew what he was thinking about.


    "Ju Xiang, why are you not seeing Nangong Ruyu?" Nangong Waner was so quiet that she was getting used to it.


    "Replying to Miss, yesterday, Second Miss pushed you into the lake. Master was furious and locked Second Miss in the ancestral hall." Ju Xiang reported truthfully.


    "Oh," Nangong Waner responded indifferently. He was neither happy nor dissatisfied.


    "Come, Ju Xiang, let''s go buy some Crystal Cake and celebrate our victory!" In just a moment, Nangong Waner''s spirit was completely restored.


    Although Nangong Waner''s charming appearance would attract a lot of attention even without putting on makeup, and walking on the street. Nangong Waner was still enjoying the busy streets, bringing along her heroic spirit of buying the entire street. In reality, she was quite shy with money, and would always visit the tea stand whenever she went on the streets.


    "Eh? Let me tell you this, friends of the son-in-law of the eldest sister-in-law of my seventh uncle''s grandpa''s eldest sister-in-law sent food to Shang Shu Zhongshu Officer''s family on the twenty-third of last month. Zhongshu Officer cried out in alarm, exclaiming one after another. Judging from the frequency with which Zhongshu Officer fell into the water, the eldest daughter of Zhongshu Officer must have been destined to die.


    At this time, Nangong Waner was sitting at the table next door, kowtowing while listening to gossip.


    "Ju Xiang, do you see? Your young miss is also famous in Shangjing. The gossip about me must be broadcasted once every two days." Nangong Waner looked at Ju Xiang and said complacently.


    Ju Xiang didn''t think much of it and curled his lips, "That''s right Miss, at the time we were at the eighth grade, Miss had already been muddled since falling into the water at the age of four, unable to recognize a single word. She had turned into a young miss at the age of ten with a ten-year-old IQ. Yesterday, I even said that you fell into the water and didn''t save your life. It sounds like he''s still alive today. "


    Nangong Waner saw that Ju Xiang''s expression was not good, and looked at Ju Xiang seriously and seriously, "Ju Xiang, our Housekeeper Uncle Wang has a nephew, and I heard that he is a great man who treats people politely. He is already over twenty years old, and has not gotten married yet.


    Ju Xiang actually did not seem to mind, "Miss, you truly are forgetful, Uncle Wang''s cousin just killed the brothel girl in the brothel, and was immediately killed by the brothel. You even gave Uncle Wang a tael of silver, to make people sad, but Uncle Wang confiscated it, and said that he did not plan to collect the corpse."


    Nangong Waner fumed, there were two things that had happened: One was that a woman''s mouth was stupid, and the other was that the Elementary Scholar''s daughter was not suitable to be a servant.

 C16

    Nangong Waner passed his days leisurely, and one morning, Madam Yang came to find Nangong Waner happily with an invitation. It was from the Lord Assistant Minister s of the Department of Public Relations that they planned to hold a midsummer feast in two days, and was invited to attend it.


    Madam Yang made it clear that this was a banquet that your father and the Lord Assistant Minister were discussing about to let you get your reputation straight. Your father would symbolically ask some of the noble ladies of the Shangjing to go and relax your body and mind.


    Originally, Nangong Waner had wanted to go because of the name Midsummer''s banquet, but he didn''t want to. Hearing Madam Yang''s two high expectations for her, Nangong Waner''s desire to win was immediately aroused, and he immediately grabbed Madam Yang''s hand and said sincerely, "I guarantee that I will complete the mission!"


    Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s Midsummer Meet was originally a small scale gathering, so he gave out some invitation cards as a token. As Prince Zhan was also considered as the Minister of Government, he sent out invitations as a courtesy as his superior.


    He did not expect that the butler of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion would pick up the call, and even said that the Prince Zhan would be there on time.


    Following that, the news of Prince Zhan receiving the invitation card spread like wildfire. Some of the more reputable people in Shangjing city came over to ask for the invitation card, giving Assistant Minister a headache. However, all of these things, Nangong Waner naturally had no way of knowing.


    This day, Nangong Waner really brought out the spirit of how he did during his high school exam. In the middle of the night, he woke up to take a bath, apply a face mask, and then carefully put on makeup. He put on a full two hours'' worth of makeup on the table before the mirror, causing Ju Xiang to exclaim repeatedly about how special the young miss''s makeup technique was, and how no one could compare to the way the makeup on her face.


    After Nangong Waner finished drawing, he was very pleased with himself when he looked in the mirror. This makeup technique had undergone thousands of years of improvements, so naturally, it was not something that the ancients could compare to.


    In order to put on his clothes and look good, Nangong Waner had already stopped eating last night. At this time, he was standing at the entrance waiting for the Palace''s carriage, feeling a little hungry. Nangong Waner, who was waiting in front of the Zhongshu Officer Palace, watched from afar as an extremely gorgeous horse carriage drove towards him. Forget about the exquisite materials of the horse carriage, it was extremely luxurious, even the horses running in front looked pretty, with beautiful muscles and shiny fur, it looked like it was a blazing cloud.


    Nangong Waner thought that the carriage that was running over was from the Zhongshu Officer Palace, so he looked at Nan Gong Yi who was beside him meaningfully.


    As the carriage drew closer, Nangong Waner looked with rapt attention, and saw that it was Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s Zi Ye driving the carriage. Zi Ye said lightly to Zhongshu Officer, "Is Zhongshu Officer''s family going to attend Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s banquet?"


    Nangong Yi respectfully replied.


    "My master wants to go to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for a feast. If Zhongshu Officer doesn''t mind the crowded carriages, I''m afraid my master will have to accompany him there."


    Nangong Yi originally wanted to refuse, but the carriage in the Zhongshu Officer Mansion was indeed broken and small. These three people and the two maids were truly a bit forced. "Then I''ll thank you, Prince Zhan," he gratefully promised.


    Nangong Waner was trying to help Nangong Waner get her to the carriage, but it was unknown whether it was because she was too sleepy, too hungry, or because she had been standing there for too long, she felt a little dizzy. Her head was swaying as she was about to smash it. Just then, the Prince Zhan opened the door and jumped down from the horse carriage. He took Ju Xiang''s arm and helped him up the horse carriage.


    Zi Ye was speechless. Such a one-second break! His master was not being reserved at all.


    The Zhongshu Officer couple couldn''t help but suspect that they were seeing things. It was as if they had seen the Prince Zhan come down but also not seen anything.


    Inside the carriage, Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, for whom she also saw for a long time. She suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, and in order to ease the awkwardness, she decided to say something.


    "Did my makeup look good?" After which, he secretly wanted to smash himself to death. What the heck was this fellow talking about?


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner''s exquisite makeup and her elegant and refined appearance, as well as her feminine charm. Her heart immediately turned into spring water, as she didn''t know that women could be so beautiful. As he thought this in his heart, he said, "This is the first time I''ve seen such makeup, I really ¡­" "It''s a bit strange."


    Nangong Waner heard it in his heart. Was his drawing exaggerated? Different times, perhaps aesthetic differences, makeup acceptance is also very different? She saw that the make-up of this era focused on blush and lips, and that she was doing her best, focusing on the eyes and the overall light of the face.


    When he thought about the two big missions that Madam Yang had given him, Nangong Waner became a little anxious, "What do we do then?"


    Chu Xiuhan took a hot towel from somewhere and carefully wiped Nangong Waner''s face. She carefully wiped away the blood on Nangong Waner''s face, leaving not a single trace behind. Then, she straightened Nangong Waner''s face and said seriously, "Un, this is much more normal."


    Nangong Waner''s hanging heart instantly calmed down, "Thank you."


    Chu Xiuhan could not hold back his laughter. He had to endure it with all his might. Then, he took out a box of pastries from somewhere and placed it in front of Nangong Waner, "This is the crystal cake from a first-rate building, try it."


    Nangong Waner was immediately overjoyed. He took a piece of pastry and stuffed it into his mouth. At this time, the cup of tea that Chu Xiuhan was holding had already arrived in front of Nangong Waner, and he finished it in one gulp. With the tea, the taste became smoother. His eyes squinted happily, and his large eyes curved like crescent moons.


    "Why is this crystal cake a little different than the ones I bought earlier? It looks more exquisite, but the taste is more fragrant, but not greasy." Nangong Waner was holding a piece of cake and was observing it carefully.


    The Prince Zhan smiled and did not say a word.


    Zi Ye, who was in the middle of driving, heard the conversation inside the car and couldn''t help but secretly curse. Wasn''t it the same? This was something that was given to him by the royal family.


    When he was full, Nangong Waner felt sleepy, and he shook his head as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Right at the moment when Nangong Waner was about to slam into the window, Prince Zhan suddenly reached out and grabbed Nangong Waner''s head, allowing him to lean on his shoulder.


    Chu Xiuhan lowered his head to look at the little girl sleeping soundly on his shoulder, and then directly looked at Nangong Waner''s rosy and full lips.


    In his dreams, Nangong Waner felt someone kiss him. He slowly opened his eyes and saw himself leaning on Prince Zhan''s shoulder, Prince Zhan was reading a book calmly and then fell asleep again. Maybe he was dreaming.


    Outside the carriage, Ju Xiang was confused, the horses of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion seemed to be Ferghana Horses, why was the speed of the carriage slower than the old horses of the Zhongshu Officer Manor? This was simply pacing.


    Ju Xiang pointed at the horse suspiciously as he asked Zi Ye about it.


    Zi Ye explained leisurely, "This horse was injured in the battlefield, and there will be consequences."


    Ju Xiang was speechless. How long would it take for him to reach Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence?


    "Big Brother Ye, the streets in front of the Prime Minister''s Estate seem to be smoother and closer to each other." Ju Xiang carefully warned her with good intentions.


    Zi Ye didn''t even look at Ju Xiang and indifferently agreed. But in the blink of an eye, he drove into a remote alley and the carriage started to budge. Ju Xiang jumped up and down from his seat in the car as he cursed in his heart: "Isn''t this the first day I got on duty!"

 C17

    Nangong Waner, who was in the horse carriage, turned into the alley and also started bumping around. His eyes were closed and his head was bumping up and down as he hugged Nangong Waner, holding Nangong Waner with one hand and continuing to read the books with the other.


    Nangong Waner, who was currently lying in Chu Xiuhan''s embrace, didn''t know her current condition at all. She was sleeping soundly and was still having her own beautiful dreams, Nangong Waner dreamt that she was currently eating a full meal, the table was filled with all kinds of delicacies, and her favorite pastries. She couldn''t help but giggle as she grabbed a roasted lamb leg and started to chew on it, feeling that something was wrong. A faint male scent! In his dreams, Nangong Waner took another careful sniff. It was the fragrance of Chu Xiuhan''s body!


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner cried out as she woke up. She stared at the roof of the horse carriage, feeling confused and confused as she slept. After sizing up her for a moment, she blinked at Chu Xiuhan''s beautiful face as she quietly read.


    Nangong Waner finally realised and was shocked to find that he was lying in Chu Xiuhan''s embrace. Chu Xiuhan''s hands were wrapped around the two rows of teeth marks on his hands, and there were even clear lines of teeth marks on his hands. How embarrassing, I really want to find a hole to hide in.


    Looking at Chu Xiuhan who looked like he was engrossed in a book, he quietly pulled his sleeves and helped Chu Xiuhan wipe his hands. He napped quietly again.


    When Nangong Waner had long since woken up, Chu Xiuhan had already sensed her presence. He felt that it was funny that she was trying to destroy the evidence by muddling and wiping the saliva off his hands, but he didn''t know what kind of plan she was using to pretend he was asleep.


    After a while, Nangong Waner seemed to have unintentionally stretched his body and crawled out of Chu Xiuhan''s embrace, feigning surprise: "My prince, why am I in your embrace?"


    "You went to sleep to find a comfortable position." Chu Xiuhan continued to flip through the book, without raising his head, he replied indifferently.


    Seeing Chu Xiuhan''s calmness, Nangong Waner really believed it. He cursed in his heart: Even if you don''t sleep well, you can still kill people. However, she maintained a noncommittal expression on her face. "That''s impossible. I''ve always been an honest sleeper."


    After Nangong Waner finished speaking, Chu Xiuhan slowly put down the book in his hands and leaned over. Nangong Waner quickly leaned back, Chu Xiuhan pressed closer, and when Nangong Waner saw Chu Xiuhan''s face that was about to close in, he stammered, "I ¡­ You... I will not be responsible for you! " After saying that, Nangong Waner really wanted to beat himself up. The line was too bad!


    When Chu Xiuhan saw her like this, he couldn''t help but laugh. He slowly reached out his hand and took her hair off, and out of nowhere a comb appeared. He then carefully started to comb Nangong Waner''s hair.


    Nangong Waner looked extremely embarrassed, "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Chu Xiuhan continued with the movements in his hands, "We''re almost at the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, don''t tell me you want to go out like this?"


    It turned out that his hair had all fallen asleep. He had thought that the other party was planning to do something to him! Did I want him to do something to me? Concealment, lady Fan''er, cold and elegant Fan''er ¡­ He silently consoled himself in his heart, but he couldn''t control the blush on his face ¡­ He allowed Chu Xiuhan to rearrange his hair without moving a muscle.


    Miss, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence has arrived. Ju Xiang''s voice came out from inside the carriage.


    Nangong Waner waited until Chu Xiuhan finished wrapping up her hair before he grabbed her skirt and ran out like a happy rabbit. Ju Xiang looked at his young miss'' expression, the makeup she had taken off, and her change of hairstyle. He opened his mouth to ask but swallowed it back down his throat.


    As Chu Xiuhan watched Nangong Waner quickly leave, he couldn''t help but laugh inside his heart, and his expression revealed that he was uncontrollably exposed. "She''s a shy girl ¡­"


    Zi Ye looked at his master''s dazzling smile, which seemed as if he had fallen in love. He was speechless.


    Although they were seated in the same carriage, Nangong Waner and Chu Xiuhan entered the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence one after the other. As soon as Chu Xiuhan entered the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, he was greeted, and a few courtiers and ladies from famous sects all came to welcome him.


    Prince Zhan was still indifferent and repulsive on the surface, but when he casually responded, it was obvious that he did not like people getting too close to him and being too courteous.


    No one could, knowing Prince Zhan''s intention to kick him out, they returned to their seats dejectedly. Prince Zhan followed suit and sat down, slowly drinking his tea.


    On the other hand, although Nangong Waner did not receive much attention after entering the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, there were still many people who were wondering who this person was.


    At this time, Madam Yang rushed over with the Assistant Minister''s wife. She could be considered Nangong Waner''s aunt, the daughter of the Assistant Minister, Liu Zhe, could be considered Nangong Waner''s cousin.


    Assistant Minister Mistress had instructed Liu to take good care of Wan Er, and walk around the circle of young misses a little, not to show too much.


    When Nangong Waner saw the girl in front of him with a high brow and a round face, filled with amazement, he felt that Liu Ru should be a very kind girl. She also had the intention of getting close to him, so he didn''t need to pretend in front of her.


    "Wan Er, you are really mysterious, I have seen you a few times in the past, your brain is always so resplendent, I never thought that you would be so radiant today." Liu Jing praised Nangong Waner''s beauty without restraint.


    Liu Ru pulled Nangong Waner and walked towards the small group of young misses.


    Nangong Waner saw that some of the young ladies looked very familiar, they had probably went to the back mountain of Shi Yuan County to ask Chu Xiuhan for a chance meeting with them.


    Liu Zhuo pulled Nangong Waner and introduced him to her. Everyone was surprised, after all, everyone had heard of Nangong Waner''s rumors. Not only did the main character of the rumors stand there looking radiant, with a shining temperament, and with such intelligent eyes, it looked like he was extremely intelligent.


    Everyone greeted Nangong Waner politely. Other than Xia Lang, who never did anything with Liu Xiang, Xia Lang was originally the daughter of General Xia, who was a rough and unruly person but was very fond of his daughter. He doted on Xia Lang and was very proud and indulgent. Because of this, all the ladies in the ladies'' circle flattered and fawned over Xia Lang, except for Liu Zhe ¡­


    "Yo, who do I think it is? Isn''t he the famous fool from the Zhongshu Officer family outside the city? " Xia Lang spoke in a disdainful tone.


    Liu Ru was so angry that her face turned pale. Just as she was about to rush over, Nangong Waner stopped her with all his might. Cousin, don''t be rash. My mother and aunt have always asked you to keep a low profile, and why are you so anxious to be with a madman? "


    When Liu Ming heard this, he was overjoyed. He sat down and sipped on his tea.


    Xia Lang, hearing Nangong Waner''s words, was so angry that he planned to wave the whip in his hand over. Seeing that there were more people in the surroundings, before he left, his father also instructed him that there would be important people on the stage today. Or angrily staring at Nangong Waner, "Who are you calling a madman?"


    Nangong Waner said calmly, "Whoever speaks will be the one to answer the question."


    Xia Lang gritted his teeth, "She''s only the daughter of a Zhongshu Officer of the Department of Public Affairs, how dare she talk to me like that?"


    Nangong Waner remained as calm and collected as before, "My father studied hard to get his name, and even the emperor''s order was given to him. You actually dare to say that the emperor''s order was only ¡­ "May I ask what stage you are in?"


    When Xia Lang saw how sharp Nangong Waner''s words were, and how he was so angry at himself, he raised the whip in his hand and lashed it fiercely towards Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner indeed did not expect Xia Langlang to dare to make a move in front of everyone. With his experience from fighting with Nangong Ruyu, Xia Lang quickly dodged. Xia Lang didn''t have much ability, but the strength of the whip was too strong, Nangong Waner wasn''t able to dodge it in time, and the clothes on his right calf was instantly ripped apart, revealing a bloody wound on his leg.


    When Liu Ruchang saw Xia Lang whip him, he quickly picked up a teacup and smashed Xia Lang''s head. A small wound immediately appeared on Xia Lang''s head.


    Liu like this, with Nangong Waner going one wave, and Xia Lang going the other, the two groups were about to fight each other. The hearts of the surrounding ladies were all shocked as they hurried to block him.


    Just then, the time for the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s banquet had come to start. All the servant ladies came to look for their young miss, Nangong Waner pulled Liu Zhe and left.


    Xia Lang was also called away by General Xia''s wife.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner was injured, the Assistant Minister Mistress taught Liu Ru a ruthless lesson. She did not have great foresight, but on such an important occasion today, she gave Wan Er a bad reputation.


    Nangong Waner tried to take responsibility of the matter a few times, but Liu Zhexiu kept winking at her, telling her not to speak anymore.


    After simply taking care of his wounds, Nangong Waner and Liu Zhe went to the feast. Seeing the food laid out, Nangong Waner was immediately beaming with joy, and instantly forgot about the pain on his leg.


    "The delicacies answer a thousand worries." Nangong Waner looked at the food in front of him happily.


    Liu Zhe was also amused, Nangong Waner''s mentality was just too good.


    At the beginning of the banquet, everyone was eating in silence. The guests who were familiar with each other started to gather in their own circles and discuss loudly. Occasionally, there would be a few young ladies of famous sects who would perform in the name of entertainment for everyone; most of them were guzheng or dancing.


    Nangong Waner felt that he was the judge of the assessment. He was full of praise, and his eyes were filled with encouragement.


    However, he thought to himself, these people had all been to the back mountain to watch Chu Xiuhan hunt, so their intentions for today''s performance must be obvious.


    Every time Nangong Waner saw a familiar face performing on the stage, he would unconsciously look towards Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan''s almighty appearance, clear and indifferent, no longer had any interest.


    Gradually, everyone lost their will to fight, and no one came up to perform anymore. Nangong Waner then focused on drinking the soup, the pig leg soup, as they say, what was there to make up for it?

 C18

    Just as she was engrossed in her drinking, she could faintly hear waves of exclamations and whispers. He raised his head and saw a young lady in white with four maids leisurely walking to the center of the stage. He looked up and saw the girl in white clothes. It should be a top quality raccoon dress. The outer layer of the gown was embroidered with a faint pattern of hibiscus. The young girl''s expression was graceful, her eyes were bright, and her teeth were white. She was extremely elegant.


    "She must be the daughter of a rich family. Our Zhongshu Officer Palace cannot afford to have four maids given to us." Nangong Waner concluded.


    Ju Xiang was speechless, "Miss, this is the number one beauty in Tian Sheng, the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Qin Ruxue, her white clothes are as white as snow.


    "Ju Xiang, it''s such a pity to be a servant. When did you recite such awkward lines? "You''re so cultured, what kind of person should I betroth to you?"


    Ju Xiang was completely speechless and decided to not bother with his Young Miss anymore.


    Qin Ruxue was the daughter of the Prime Minister, she was extremely noble since birth, and because the current Empress Dowager was Qin Ruxue''s aunt, she was treated as a treasure ever since she was young. Qin Ruxue naturally had a high standards. Ever since he was young, he had felt that only this kind of the most outstanding man in the world could be worthy of him. The empress dowager had always known that she liked Chu Xiuhan, so she had promised him in front of everyone that she would ask the emperor to make her a birthday present at his eighteenth birthday banquet.


    However, Qin Ruxue had always regarded herself as a proud daughter of heaven, and was extremely arrogant, so she naturally hoped that the person she liked would take the initiative to look for her, and admire her. In recent years, her reputation had been growing, but she hadn''t seen that man pursue her at all. I heard that for the past 800 years, there were only people who did not attend banquets. If she wanted to come to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence today, she would not care about her status and chased after them. She didn''t believe that she was able to display her talent on the spot. That person could not see the endless light emitting from her body!


    She came late on purpose, dressed up, and dressed up. She saw the admiration and adoration of the crowd, and she heard the surprise, as expected. However ¡­ Unexpectedly, there were three people in the arena who did not look at him. The daughter of the Zhongshu Officer Palace and her servant girl were whispering with each other, and... Prince Zhan! consoled himself, "He must have seen wrongly."


    "Ru Xue is late. I''m very sorry, but she is willing to offer up such a small talent to cheer everyone up." Qin Ruxue spat out the pearl curtain in a generous manner.


    Nangong Waner could not help but stare foolishly, he felt that she was really pretty, and that her words were pleasant to listen to, praising her from the bottom of her heart, "Ju Xiang, she''s really pretty, and her words are good to listen to."


    Ju Xiang laughed, "Yes, Miss." In his heart, he thought that if his young miss came with this morning''s makeup, who would be the better person to look at her?


    Nangong Waner''s voice was a little loud unconsciously, and many people present heard it.


    "It''s rare to gather all the talented young misses from the different clans in Shangjing today, Miss Qin has wasted this grand occasion. I am willing to give a small reward to all the young misses here to spar with each other. Prince Zhan spoke a few words, and Zi Ye, who was behind him, brought out a brocade case. When he opened it, it was a palace fan.


    "This is the picture of a beauty drawn by the Tian Sheng''s Immortal Painting Han Xiuzi!" Amongst the crowd, there were people who recognized the treasure, and all of them took in a breath of cold air, sighing at Prince Zhan''s extravagance.


    Nangong Waner had woken up really early, the moment he saw Qin Ruxue enter the stage, he started to get drowsy amidst the quiet atmosphere. Just as he woke up, he realized that everyone was discussing about how to write a poem about "Xia", and it was written extremely well.


    Nangong Waner''s heart was wailing in pain, this ancient man could do anything, why did he have to act out an embroidery for you to see when he came out to eat! You have a good plan. I had a wall-ladder, so I stood up to pee.


    "Of course, if you do not wish to participate, This King will not force you." Prince Zhan''s cold voice floated over.


    Liu Ru pushed Nangong Waner down and advised in a small voice: "Do you not want to live anymore, you dare to not give Prince Zhan face."


    Nangong Waner did not know what to say. I can compose poems, but I can''t write! Nangong Waner wanted to cry but had no tears. On the other hand, Ju Xiang also received a brush and paper, carefully covered Nangong Waner''s bed, and silently consoled his young miss, "Miss, don''t feel any pressure, just write it down, no one will pay attention to it. Everyone''s focus is on Qin Ruxue."


    As expected, Qin Ruxue finished writing and handed it to Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan looked at it and laughed, causing Qin Ruxue to be in a daze. " Miss Qin is truly worthy of being called a natural talented girl. Prince Zhan was not stingy with his praise, his tone was light, but it made Qin Ruxue so happy that his face turned red.


    One after another, people on the stage submitted their poems that they had finished writing. Prince Zhan did not make any comments and only received them indifferently. His eyes did not linger for more than a moment.


    Nangong Waner remembered that two lines were difficult to write, he would glance at Ju Xiang from time to time, "A reclining stone dragon can''t breathe, the breeze can''t move the sky, how can you tell me how to write all these words, how can I write it?"


    After half an hour, almost everyone had handed in their written poems, and the place was silent. Everyone was waiting for Prince Zhan to announce the results, and only Nangong Waner did not, but everyone seemed to have long forgotten about her. While no one was watching, Nangong Waner sneakily pulled out a piece of paper that was written until it was crooked, made it into a roll, and pinched it in his hands. He destroyed the corpse, planning to muddle through it, and then raised his head along with the rest of the people, as if he was waiting for the results of Prince Zhan.


    Looking at it, Nangong Waner wasn''t sure if it was just an illusion, but she looked at Chu Xiuhan from afar with a mischievous smile. As expected, "Zhongshu Officer s of the Zhongshu Officer Palace don''t seem to have submitted their works yet." Was it the Prince Zhan''s voice, or was it something he was looking at her with!


    As soon as Prince Zhan finished speaking, everyone turned to look at Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner scolded Chu Xiuhan a hundred thousand times in the depths of his heart, but he was unable to bring the paper ball back to the table. Amidst everyone''s laughter and discussions, it was directly sent to Chu Xiuhan''s side. The moment it was handed over, it turned around and was about to leave.


    But Prince Zhan did not plan on letting her go, before she could take two steps forward, Prince Zhan was laughing loudly behind her, "Hahahaha, Miss Nangong is really cute, this king only recognizes the two words here." With that, he raised up the paper that Nangong Waner had written, and everyone saw that it was filled with the word "wrong", and they all laughed along with Prince Zhan.


    I lost consciousness when I was four years old, and have only recovered to this point in two months. My father and mother, who understood that my body was weak, and had not restricted me in my lessons, made you suffer. "


    Nangong Waner''s resounding reply surprised everyone present. Everyone felt that this young miss from the Zhongshu Officer Palace was neither humble nor haughty, unlike the rumors of idiocy, and also slowly reduced her disdain. Only the Zhongshu Officer couple''s eyes were filled with pity.


    The Prince Zhan actually also showed an expression that said that he could not bear to see this, "So that''s the case, this king has offended you." "Today, no matter what I say or do, I have to make up for the offense I have committed. I wonder if this Zhongshu Officer has asked for a teacher for my family''s Miss Nangong?"


    Zhongshu Officer''s eased expression turned embarrassed again. "Still ¡­ "Not yet."


    In a few days, I will be coming to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to stay for a while. This king will help you introduce him to the people here, so come to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to learn from Elder Xiu. " Prince Zhan said in a serious tone, as if he was really trying to make up for his previous mistake.


    Everyone exclaimed, Nangong Waner had such luck, he actually wanted to learn from a literary major in the imperial court. Only Nangong Waner was present felt as if he had been struck by lightning. The Zhongshu Officer shook his head and looked at him. Zhongshu Officer quickly refused, quickly refused.

 C19

    Unexpectedly, Zhongshu Officer completely did not receive his beloved daughter''s distress signal. Hearing Prince Zhan''s words, he was so excited that he wanted to kneel down and thank her, "Thank you Your Highness, thank you Your Highness, this humble subject thanks Your Highness!"


    Hearing that, Nangong Waner''s heart was filled with despair.


    In the end, Prince Zhan gave the palace fan award to Qin Ruxue just as everyone had expected. Qin Ruxue was elated, but on the surface, he looked as gentle and calm as ever.


    Nangong Waner naturally because he had to go to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to study, he had no appetite at all. He ate like chewing on wax for a meal, and in the end, even after he lost his appetite, he did not eat much.


    When they returned to the residence, Nangong Waner and the Zhongshu Officer couple were squeezed together in a small carriage. They were not in a good mood, and even the injuries on their legs faintly hurt.


    Madam Yang saw that his daughter was in a bad mood and thought that she would lose face because of the banquet. He comforted her softly, "Wan Er, don''t be anxious. Fortunately Prince Zhan is here to recommend you to Elder Xiu, study hard, and there will be a day when you catch up and shine."


    Nangong Waner looked at Madam Yang, wanting to say something, but was unable to, and could only sigh, "I know, Mother. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Is it the carriage from the Zhongshu Officer Palace?" When the carriage outside the carriage was forced to a halt, Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s guard, Zi Ye''s voice sounded out.


    Before the driver of the Zhongshu Officer Palace replied, Nangong Waner lifted the curtain and shouted at Zi Ye, "No no, this isn''t a carriage from the Zhongshu Officer Palace!"


    "Miss Nangong, regarding the matter of you going to learn from Elder Xiu, my master has something to tell you. Please get off the carriage and let my master return to your residence."


    "No, I''m not going to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to study." Nangong Waner said in a somewhat childish tone.


    "Wan Er, stop messing around!" Zhongshu Officer''s father''s aura came crashing over.


    Nangong Waner immediately changed his tone a little and said softly, "Ju Xiang will listen to it for me, I won''t be going."


    Zi Ye did not reply. Under the Zhongshu Officer''s pressure, Nangong Waner dejectedly got off the carriage and unwillingly got on the Prince Zhan''s carriage.


    Nangong Waner pouted his lips and rolled his eyes as he looked at Prince Zhan, completely not giving him any black eyes, while urging him, "If there''s anything to say, hurry up and say it, I''m in a hurry to go back home to study. Since my abilities are insufficient, I have to work hard, I can''t just casually come out and embarrass my parents, and make others laugh at me." After saying that, he rolled his eyes at Prince Zhan, which made Nangong Waner feel like his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Chu Xiuhan looked at her and laughed, but he was not annoyed by her words. He took out a box from somewhere and gave it to Nangong Waner, "First class Lou''s new coconut glutinous rice ball, try it."


    Nangong Waner really hadn''t eaten his fill at noon, so he uncontrollably received the food box. However, his face still carried a trace of anger as he pouted and muttered, "I was just a three-year-old child, not knowing much about the world ¡­ Wow... This is called a coconut glutinous rice ball? This is too... It''s so delicate, I don''t know how to eat it ¡­ This is too delicious ¡­ The taste was extremely soft, it wasn''t too greasy, and wasn''t too sweet, "Nangong Waner was about to be touched to the point of tears, because it was too tasty, he couldn''t help but eat two pieces.


    Nangong Waner raised his eyebrows and took a ball of coconut glutinous rice out of his mouth. Prince Zhan smiled slightly and opened his mouth to eat the rice, but he did not feel the same kind of happiness that Nangong Waner felt when he was eating these things.


    Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan and asked, "Is it particularly tasty?"


    Prince Zhan looked at Wan Er gently but said "Mmm, it''s especially good and sweet". He touched Nangong Waner''s head and looked at the top of his head.


    Prince Zhan watched Nangong Waner eat carefully, and was very satisfied with Nangong Waner''s coaxing.


    Nangong Waner was immersed in the world of coconut glutinous rice ball, and was unable to extricate himself, as he naturally forgot about his own foot injury.


    Nangong Waner said in a nonchalant tone, "Liu Zhexiu and I were together with the daughter of General Xia, and it seems like Xia Lang had almost fought with her before, and we ended up losing the bet. However, she wasn''t any better off. Liu Ru directly punched a hole in her head. This is a good guy, she can''t lose her looks ¡­ "


    With that, Nangong Waner asked Prince Zhan with a solemn face, "Who is General Xia? Is it powerful? My father is the President of the Department of Public Officials''s Zhongshu Officer, and Liu Ru''s father is a Assistant Minister of the Department. Is the officer big? "


    Prince Zhan laughed in his heart, then he had the thought of playing tricks on him, and said with a stern face, "General Xia is the number one general of my Tian Sheng, he has a high position and does not put anyone in his eyes. It is said that he kills without blood, he does not even need to show his face ¡­ You actually ¡­ To take General Xia''s beloved daughter... Did Xia Lang call him? "You know, General Xia and his protectors ¡­"


    Nangong Waner was really almost choked to death. How did she know that Xia Lang''s appearance was so inelegant, with such a big face and plate, yet his facial features were squeezing towards the center of his face. He quickly went through the memories again to stabilize his mind, trying his best to sound calm as if he was trying to persuade Prince Zhan, "Actually that Xia Lang Lang didn''t get hit by a hole, it was just a thin wound. It seems like it won''t break at all."


    Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan with certainty.


    "But no matter, you should be hiding in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion at that time. I presume that he won''t come to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to find trouble with you, and once you learn that there''s nothing wrong with Xia Lang''s injuries, General Xia will naturally be unable to make a fuss about it."


    The Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner hesitantly. "But I heard you shouting to Zi Ye just now, you don''t intend to go to the Duke''s Mansion to learn ¡­"


    Hearing this, Nangong Wan''er said anxiously, "Your highness is busy with official business, so I''m worried that I might disturb your peace." Nangong Wan''er said urgently, "Your highness is busy with official business, so I''m worried that I''ll disturb your peace. Nangong Wan''er was flattering, fawning, pretending, and pompous eyes. In the ears of Prince Xian, she was enjoying herself very much.


    Prince Zhan smiled but did not say a word. He then removed the original simple bandage on Nangong Waner''s leg and took out a medicine bottle from his bosom. He sprinkled it on the wound and carefully bandaged it.


    "Don''t touch the water for the next seven days. Be careful." The Prince Zhan instructed.


    Nangong Waner tacitly agreed and started to eat again without a care in the world.


    Tomorrow morning, I will send Zi Ye to Zhongshu Officer Palace to pick you up.


    Nangong Waner didn''t expect it to happen so quickly, and was extremely unhappy, "Why is it happening so quickly? Didn''t Elder Xiu only arrive at the Duke Palace a few days later?"


    "The Elder Xiu is a vassal state, you should be waiting at the palace, could it be that you are waiting for someone to come and get you?" Prince Zhan said somewhat angrily.


    Nangong Waner was unhappy, but after seeing Prince Zhan''s application, he did not dare refute it. He opened his mouth, but did not say anything, and continued to gnaw on the food.


    "You came here to learn, don''t bring a servant, let Elder Xiu see your sincerity." The Prince Zhan instructed again.


    "Oh, I know, I know." Nangong Waner thought, she was not expensive, so it did not matter if she brought servants.


    He didn''t know that the Prince Zhan was cunning and had observed every step from a hundred steps away. Nangong Waner was simple yet elegant and simple, but she had not been able to see through him.

 C20

    Perhaps it was because he was too tired, or perhaps it was because he was too exhausted from the injury on his leg. Nangong Waner was once again unable to sleep, and this was yet another late morning rhythm.


    Zhongshu Officer knew that Nangong Waner was going to the Duke Palace today, so he woke up in the middle of the morning to urge Nangong Waner to hurry up and clean up, so as to not wait for the Duke Palace''s carriage to come in. However, Zhongshu Officer had underestimated the high quality of''s sleep.


    5 P.M.


    "Is Wan Er up yet? "Hurry up and clean up, don''t wait for Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s carriage to come and clean up, be obedient ~" Zhongshu Officer stood outside Wan Er''s room as he towards the side of the house, speaking with a gentle tone.


    "Alright, Father." Nangong Waner who was sleeping closed his eyes and replied very straightforwardly, after he finished speaking he continued to sleep, and fainted.


    five and three quarters of an hour


    "Wan Er still hasn''t woken up? What if the carriage of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion arrives early in the morning? If you get up too late, it will be too late. Zhongshu Officer''s tone was not good, it seemed like he was getting impatient as he looked at the side of the house.


    "Mn ~ Okay, Daddy, get up now ~" Nangong Waner closed his eyes and sat up. In an instant, he collapsed onto the ground, rolled up his blanket, and fell asleep again.


    daybreak


    "Nangong Waner! Are you still up? If you don''t, do you believe that your father will fight his way in?! " Zhongshu Officer was standing in his daughter''s courtyard, shouting towards her room.


    Nangong Waner was so frightened by the shout that he became quick-witted, and immediately sat up on the bed. He tried to open his eyes, but his consciousness was floating above the nine heavens, and he just sat there in a daze.


    The Zhongshu Officer stood quietly in the courtyard, waiting for the sound to come from inside the room. Even after a long time, he still did not hear Nangong Waner getting up to tidy up the room, he guessed that his daughter had not woken up yet, and angrily pounded on the door.


    "Bang!" Bang! Bang! "," Nangong Waner, if you don''t get up soon, do you believe that your father will break your legs!? " Zhongshu Officer was furious, as he knocked on the door, he shouted towards the room.


    Nangong Waner, who was still in a daze, quickly regained his senses, and hurriedly started dressing and washing his clothes. He then quickly opened the door for Zhongshu Officer, and with a panicked expression before opening the door, he immediately became sad and sad, fiercely biting his lips, as if he was about to cry. He raised his head, and with an extremely pitiful expression, he wailed, "Father, your daughter doesn''t want to go ¡­ "Your daughter only wants to stay by your side ¡­"


    Zhongshu Officer, "..." Zhongshu Officer looked down at Nangong Waner.


    Seeing that Zhongshu Officer was not moved at all, Nangong Waner made up her mind and used all her strength to bite her lips, causing her tears to flow down on the spot. She took the opportunity to welcome her, "Father, daughter only wants to follow you and mother, daughter does not want to learn."


    Zhongshu Officer raised his leg to kick him, but angrily replied, "Do you think your father is going to die? What are you crying for? "


    Just then, Ju Xiang came over to report that Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s carriage was waiting outside.


    The Zhongshu Officer angrily ordered Ju Xiang to pack up two bags for Nangong Waner, and then beat Nangong Waner all the way from his courtyard to the main entrance of the Zhongshu Officer Palace. Nangong Waner held onto the door frame with all his might, held onto his neck and asked the Zhongshu Officer, "You''re so heartless to chasing me away, are you my father?"


    The Zhongshu Officer used all his might to pry open Nangong Waner''s hand that was holding onto the door frame, and then beat Nangong Waner up to the carriage, "I''m not even worried about whether I''m your father or mother, what are you thinking?"


    Nangong Waner, who was sitting inside the horse carriage, opened the door of the carriage unwillingly. He was just about to say something, but Zhongshu Officer did not give him a chance, and spoke first, "If you go, don''t think that you can stay here for a few days, instead, study hard and be well-behaved. You don''t have to worry about home, ever since I don''t have to treat you, your home is full of silver coins.


    The Zhongshu Officer turned and looked at Zi Ye, his expression instantly becoming amiable, without losing the bearing of a court official, and said somewhat respectfully to Zi Ye, "Thanks for your guard, my daughter is still young, if there are any offenses, please forgive me Prince Zhan''s Mansion." With that, he bowed to Zi Ye.


    When Zi Ye saw the father and daughter of Zhongshu Officer enjoying themselves, he nearly couldn''t react and replied dazedly, "Zhongshu Officer is too modest."


    Zi Ye thought about how Zhongshu Officer had just released himself towards his daughter, then looked at Zhongshu Officer in front of him. With a modest and courteous expression, he must be seeing things ¡­


    Nangong Waner looked at Zhongshu Officer and was so angry that he slammed the curtain shut. He curled his lips and muttered: "Hmph, he is definitely not my biological father!"


    It was really hungry and sleepy. As he breathed in the faint fragrance unique to Prince Zhan from the carriage, he somehow felt at ease. Not long after, he fell asleep once again.


    Arriving at the Duke Palace, Zi Ye called for Nangong Waner from outside the carriage. No matter how he looked around, there was no sound from inside, and he didn''t dare to rashly go in to investigate. The servants of Prince Zhan''s Mansion had long received the notice and informed Hou Jiu that the young miss of Zhongshu Officer Palace would be coming to the mansion as a guest from today onwards. The Prince Zhan''s Mansion was born in the army, and the mansion had strict rules and complex rules. Although the servants in the mansion were puzzled, they had never received a female servant before. Today, there was suddenly a young miss who came to the mansion. Why did she need everyone to wait for the guest to arrive? However, no one dared to talk about this matter. Everyone respectfully waited at the manor gate.


    Zi Ye saw that Nangong Waner had not moved for a long time, and asked the Duke Palace''s butler, "Is the Prince in the Palace?"


    The steward shook his head. "The emperor has something to discuss with His Highness, so he hasn''t returned home yet."


    He could only stand by the side of the carriage and wait. As for the servants of the Duke Palace, they stood silently at the door, not daring to say a word. No one dared to leave.


    Half an hour later, it was already three in the morning. The sun had risen, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on Zi Ye''s forehead. His standing posture remained unchanged as he stood by the side of the carriage.


    In the distance, Zi Ye finally saw the Prince Zhan returning to his house.


    Zi Ye was relieved of a great burden and reported that the Miss Nangong had probably fallen asleep, so his subordinate did not dare to disturb him.


    Prince Zhan''s expression was indifferent, he nodded his head to show that he knew, then went straight to the carriage, pulled open the curtains, and directly carried Nangong Waner out. Everyone gasped in shock, they did not dare make a sound, and all lowered their heads, and did not dare raise their head.

 C21

    Prince Zhan carefully hugged him, causing Nangong Waner to feel uncomfortable. He twisted his body and was about to change his position, but Prince Zhan saw Nangong Waner struggling in his arms and felt helpless and comforted, "Be good, don''t cause trouble ¡­"


    Nangong Waner enjoyed listening to this, so he reached out his hands to grab Prince Zhan''s neck, and moved his body, as though he had found a comfortable position, and fell back asleep.


    Everyone was extremely shocked and did not dare to breathe loudly. They all began to speculate that it must have been because they had been standing under the sun for too long that they were hallucinating. That loving voice just now couldn''t have come from our cold prince, right? An illusion. It must be an illusion.


    Prince Zhan carefully carried Nangong Waner and walked straight towards a courtyard. After entering the room, she supported herself with one hand and placed Nangong Waner''s body on the bed with the other, carefully placing him on the bed. Then, she took off her shoes and laid them out on the bed.


    His expression slowly changed as he looked at the person on the bed. He smiled slightly, looked at the person on the bed, laughed at the same time, and looked at him carefully, as if he was afraid that he would wake up the person in his dreams.


    When he was about to arrive, Prince Zhan called for a maid to wait outside the door. He instructed the young miss to look for him when she wakes up.


    The servant stood respectfully at the side, surprised to find out that Prince Zhan''s tone was not as cold as usual, it carried a sense of joy. The servant girl looked at the person who was sleeping soundly, not daring to think too much about it.


    Nangong Waner woke up from his hunger again. This time, his body was in a mess as he slept. He did not know what time it was, but he was not in a good mood to wake up from his hunger.


    Some people in a state of hunger, the mood will fall to freezing point, more will affect judgment.


    Nangong Waner just so happened to be that kind of person.


    When Nangong Waner woke up and looked at his surroundings, he was extremely scared. He wondered if he had crossed over again. When he thought about how he was still in the carriage when he was the daughter of the Zhongshu Officer Palace, and how he died, he had no impression at all.


    Nangong Waner''s heart was shrouded by fear and grievance. The room was empty, the gorgeous decorations were oppressing her, and she was finally unable to take it anymore as she sat on the bed and wailed, crying uncontrollably. The first was feeling wronged, the second was afraid.


    The servant girl, Liu Hong, who was waiting outside hurried over to report to the Prince Zhan. When the young miss woke up, she was already crying uncontrollably.


    Prince Zhan came to the room hurriedly and looked at Nangong Waner who was crying in pain. He reached out his hand to wipe the tears on Nangong Waner''s face and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" He had to resist the urge to pull her into his arms.


    Nangong Waner looked like he was from the Prince Zhan, and I, who was about to say it out loud, thought that I was dead ¡­ "It''s done ¡­" He quickly corrected himself, "I''m hungry ¡­"


    Prince Zhan was helpless, "I thought that the mansion''s servants bullied you, and I was just planning to beat the culprit out of the mansion to avenge you."


    The Prince Zhan''s tone of coaxing children made Nangong Waner feel embarrassed. Someone of his age ¡­ Why is it so immature, sigh.


    Just a moment ago, she was still holding onto Prince Zhan''s sleeves vigorously, preparing to eat. But now that Prince Zhan was happy, she allowed the girl to pull on his sleeves and say that it would be fine as long as she was happy.


    "Let''s set the food in the Heart Pavilion," Prince Zhan ordered the servant. His cold and dignified voice scared Nangong Waner, causing him to become alert again.


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner with a bit of amusement, "What a child."


    Nangong Waner immediately became unhappy, "Your sudden words scared me."


    Prince Zhan laughed. He was naturally so, dignified and cold, but towards Wan Er, he was special. Even so, in public, he still had his dignity. Thus, he did not reply, and pulled Nangong Waner along as he walked out.


    As he followed the Prince Zhan''s footsteps, Nangong Waner suddenly felt that the Prince Zhan was walking too fast, because she didn''t have enough eyes at all. Coming out from the side courtyard, he saw that the Duke Palaces were filled with Hibiscus trees, each one of them couldn''t handle the rest, they were all hugging thick Hibiscus trees. At this moment, when the Hibiscus trees were in bloom, the whole Duke Palaces were immersed in a world of pink flowers.


    Nangong Waner didn''t know how big the Duke Palace was, but he couldn''t see the end of this Hibiscus Tree. Seeing this scene, Nangong Waner felt that it was not these trees that were adorning the Duke Palaces, but rather the palace''s buildings that were built close to the Hibiscus Tree.


    Then, looking at the black marble pavement of the Wang Residence that had been prepared to block the slide, Nangong Waner was truly shocked.


    On one hand, it was curiosity. On the other hand, it was fun. The foundation stones of the manor were now at a height of forty to fifty centimeters. Flowers were planted along the way, and they were divided into different colored areas. From a distance, it looked like a rainbow had been painted on the ground.


    Nangong Waner walked on the high stone pillar as he walked, and looked at the flowers and plants inside the pillar as he walked, "Even the stone pillar was made of marble".


    Prince Zhan didn''t know what she was thinking either. The moment he saw her jump onto the road''s foundation, he quickly grabbed her hand and carefully held it to prevent her from falling.


    The young girl slowly walked on the stone of the road. The prince held the girl''s hand under the stone and was very careful.


    Finally, the girl lost her balance, her feet slanted, and she looked like she was about to fall straight down. The prince quickly took the girl into his arms.


    The young girl laughed embarrassedly in his embrace. The prince looked at her with a worried and doting expression and said, "Wan Er, stop playing around. Can you take me to eat, hm?" The Prince asked the young lady.


    It was extremely wide, Nangong Waner thought. So it turned out that the palace was built around the lake, and was silently praising the ancient people''s heaven defying skills and the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s vast wealth.


    Nangong Waner followed the Prince Zhan and walked to the center of the lake. There, there was a path that led to the pavilion, and there, there were stone tables that were also made of white jade. The edges of the stone tables were engraved with beautiful patterns, and as you measured by the pattern, what was embedded in them was actually a circle ¡­ Cat''s Eye Stone!


    Nangong Waner kept stroking those cat''s eye stones, and he really liked them. He said with great love in his heart, "This ¡­ "How troublesome it is to take care of this ¡­"

 C22

    Sometimes, Prince Zhan really wanted to pry open Nangong Waner''s head and see what was inside. Because at this time, Nangong Waner had gotten a stick from who knows where and was trying to dig at the Cat''s Eye Stone on the edge of the table.


    "What is Wan Er doing?" Prince Zhan asked patiently.


    "Oh, I just want to try and see if I can get some of them and bring them back to my residence." Nangong Waner said without thinking.


    "Does Wan Er know that this king is still here ¡­"


    "Oh, of course I know. I definitely won''t take it away in front of you!"


    "This king ¡­"


    The Prince Zhan signaled the servants behind him to prepare the food. Not long later, a maid brought an exquisite bowl up, with a slice of lemon stuck in the side of the bowl, she stood beside Nangong Waner.


    Prince Zhan called out to her as he looked at the cat''s eye stone that was still socketed on the table with a stick. "Wan Er, if you are willing to study hard in the Duke Mansion, when you return to the Zhongshu Officer Mansion, I will personally pick two for you."


    Nangong Waner was overjoyed, "Really?" He grinned towards the Prince Zhan with a flattering smile.


    The Prince Zhan laughed and tacitly agreed, "Eat your food." She then pulled Nangong Waner''s tender hands and placed them into the lemonade carried by the servant, and washed her hands familiarly.


    Following which, maidservants brought exquisite dishes to the table one by one. Maybe it was because Nangong Waner was too hungry, or maybe the food in the Duke Palaces was too exquisite that she couldn''t keep her mouth down. She looked at Prince Zhan and didn''t want to use her chopsticks. At this time, the servant girl behind Nangong Waner stepped forward, and prepared to serve as food for the young miss.


    Prince Zhan waved his hands, took the chopsticks and personally prepared food for Nangong Waner, coaxing him into eating. Even though Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s rules were extremely strict, the surrounding maids were so shocked that they almost forgot their duty of serving the young miss. The servant girl that served Nangong Waner previously, Liu Hong was truly worthy of being a servant girl. She looked coldly at the servants who were so shocked that they lost their sense of propriety, and after receiving Liu Hong''s warning, everyone quickly recovered.


    However, Nangong Waner did not see any of these small movements. Prince Zhan''s persistent advice to her to feed the food gave her a headache.


    Before he finished eating, the Prince Zhan''s personal guard, Zi Ye, came over to report. The Emperor had sent someone to invite him in and said that they had something to discuss, and had waited for a long time.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner did not eat much, Prince Zhan replied lightly, "Then let''s wait a little longer." As he spoke, he continued to coax Nangong Waner to eat.


    The surrounding maids gasped again. Zi Ye inadvertently glanced at them and silently cursed in his heart with disdain, "Look at how inexperienced he is. He finally knows a lot about princes and princes." After listening to the order, Zi Ye naturally took a step back and stood to the side, waiting.


    Nangong Waner was getting anxious. Firstly, he really didn''t want to eat anymore, and secondly, the Prince Zhan actually made the people in the palace wait for him. Worried that the people from the palace would vent their anger on the Prince Zhan, if the Prince Zhan was punished again, he would be in big trouble.


    It was just that she was thinking too much, how could the Prince Zhan be punished?


    Nangong Waner rubbed his stomach and said anxiously to Prince Zhan, "I''m full, hurry and go." He wanted to send Prince Zhan off after he finished speaking, but before he could do so, he added, "I''ll be waiting for you at home." With that, she turned to the Prince Zhan and smiled.


    I''ll be home waiting for you... The deepest part of Chu Xiuhan''s heart moved, as if... Some of them didn''t want to put the little girl down ¡­ He sent it back.


    "Then stay in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion." Prince Zhan couldn''t help but think this in his heart.


    Zi Ye naturally didn''t know anything about love and love between a man and a woman. When he had no one else to ask, he asked the steward of the manor. He asked the butler, why did the Prince not publicly express his love for the Miss Nangong?


    The butler indeed didn''t disappoint Zi Ye''s expectations. After he said those words, the prince was waiting for the Miss Nangong to fall in love with him.


    Zi Ye listened with mixed feelings. With his position and bearing, who wouldn''t love him?


    The butler went on with his words, for love makes one more careful, and only gives until one sees the other''s heart, humble in the dust.


    Zi Ye felt that the steward was being unreasonable. His highness was above all others, and was above all others. How could he be humble to the point of being in the dust?


    The housekeeper looked at Zi Ye and smiled, then left after saying that one sentence. Because the prince loved the Miss Nangong, so after saying that, he left with a smile.


    Zi Ye really felt that the steward was unreasonable. What did he say? He kept going back and forth, but he didn''t understand a single word.


    Now, Zi Ye finally understood that the prince really loved Nangong Waner, maybe even more than the prince himself thought.


    As for whether the Miss Nangong loved his own prince, Zi Ye couldn''t figure it out, and was thinking about helping his master.


    On the other hand, Prince Zhan stood up, planning to follow Zi Ye into the palace. He also asked Liu Hong to wait upon the young miss, and if I return late at night, he would wait for the young miss to eat early. If there was anything else, he could find a butler to ask me.


    The corner of Liu Hong''s eyes twitched. Is there a matter to look for the Prince in the palace?


    On the other hand, Nangong Waner happily went to see the Prince Zhan out of the Duke Palace.


    Seeing that, Prince Zhan was not unhappy, he could only unknowingly follow Nangong Waner and rejoice.


    Zi Ye saw all this and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "My master is so stupid, but I don''t know if he can still kill the enemy."


    Seeing that Chu Xiuhan was in a good mood, Nangong Waner hurriedly took the opportunity to please him, "My prince, can I take a stroll outside?"


    The Duke naturally looked at the smiling Nangong Waner who had no way of resisting, "Pay attention to your safety, let Liu Hong follow you."


    Nangong Waner, "Duke, do you still remember the fifteen liang that you owed me? I need money on the street. " After saying that, he hurriedly tucked the jade pendant on his waist.


    Chu Xiuhan pretended not to see Nangong Waner''s actions at all, and his expression was a little exaggerated as he came to a sudden realization. "I remember now, you still bet a piece of this king''s jade with you."


    Nangong Waner''s expression became even more exaggerated, his doggy legs became even more thorough, "Aiya, my prince, I actually forgot to bring you along with me. I''ll find someone to send you back when we get back!"


    Prince Zhan laughed in his heart, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to return to the manor. However, he had a hesitant expression on his face. "Then your fifteen taels ¡­"


    Nangong Wan''er had used a pampering technique that she had never used in over twenty years. She tugged at his sleeve like a sieve, "Prince, I''m just a proper young lady from the Shangguan family, how can I cheat you with a broken jade pendant? Give me fifteen silver taels first and I''ll walk on the street ¡­" "Then she shook his sleeve like a sieve.


    Zi Ye felt that he was about to vomit, but he heard his master say in a pleasant tone, "Okay, you can go to the steward at the mansion to get it."


    Midnight rang with the words of the steward of the palace, low to the dust ¡­ Low to Dust...

 C23

    Liu Hong felt that it was strange that the young miss of the Zhongshu Officer Palace was actually so familiar with the streets and alleys of the Shangjing City. Why does it seem like the young miss of the Zhongshu Officer Palace had grown up on this street? Along the way, he even warmly greeted many vendors.


    At this moment, Liu Hong was actually being led by Nangong Waner through the streets of Shangjing City, as the sound of various stalls hawking could be heard. Nangong Waner would turn his head to look from time to time, but he did not linger too much, as he looked on the expression on his face ¡­ No money?!


    Nangong Waner led Liu Hong through the streets and alleys before finally walking straight up to a tea stall and sitting down. The feeling was random, as if he had returned to his own home, and at this time, it was already afternoon, and the streets were filled with crowds of people, and the tea stall was filled with people. When someone saw that Nangong Waner had arrived, they seemed to actually be very familiar with him, so they consciously placed a handful of melon seeds in front of him.


    The person at the stall started to narrate the gossip vividly, talking about how the eldest daughter of the Zhongshu Officer Palace actually did not die, but that was more or less it. She was afflicted with an illness and was unable to escape the calamity, but she was lucky enough to get the Prince Zhan''s help to treat her, and today someone had personally witnessed the Prince Zhan carrying the dying Nangong Waner into the Duke Palace.


    Liu Hong could not help but twitch her face. She looked at Nangong Waner, and Nangong Waner was actually listening to the gossip with great interest.


    Liu Hong could not help but admire in his heart, the young miss of the Zhongshu Officer Palace was indeed not an ordinary person.


    Nangong Waner seemed to have felt Liu Hong''s gaze, he turned and spoke to Liu Hong in a low voice, "I like to listen to my gossips the most. I used to come and listen every day. I was sometimes dead, sometimes alive, sometimes silly, sometimes sober. Today, however, there was something new. I was half dead. But I believe that given enough time, I will definitely be saved by the Prince Zhan! " Nangong Waner could not help but laugh.


    Not long after, the gossip-monger left due to family matters, and the others began to gossip about other matters. The concubine who stole the information was the younger brother of the one who stole the information. There was an old lady in the main house of Shangjing''s Palace. She was still young and hadn''t even married out for twenty years, but her parents were worried. Nangong Waner was not very interested in her, but after listening for a while, he pulled Liu Hong and left.


    After walking for a while, Nangong Waner saw that it was neither early nor late, and decided to eat outside. He then led Liu Hong to the Four Seasons Garden and ordered two roasted pig''s feet that she yearned for in her heart. He gave one to Liu Hong and ordered a hot dish and a vegetable dish, indicating for Liu Hong to sit and eat together with them.


    What Liu Hong had taught him from the Duke Palace''s etiquette, naturally he did not want to do so. Nangong Waner replied, "There''s no need to be that formal, and I''m not even the Miss of the Duke''s Palace. I''m destined to be with you, so why not become your sworn sister?"


    Liu Hong naturally knew that this was a half-truth half-joke on Nangong Waner''s part, but looking at Nangong Waner''s casual and easygoing attitude, and the sincere tone in his voice, Liu Hong was still moved in his heart. Nangong Waner didn''t have any difference in levels to others. However, Liu Hong still adhered to his duty and refused to sit down.


    Nangong Waner could only sigh, "I already spent money on it, if you don''t eat it, it will be so cold that it will not taste good. I can only throw it away, and waste my silver, I naturally want it from your master."


    When Liu Hong heard the two words "Duke", he was so scared that his face turned green and he immediately sat down to eat. However, when Nangong Waner saw her expression, it was as if she was eating poison.


    Nangong Waner sighed in his heart. Forget it, he had done bad things again.


    Nangong Waner and Liu Hong did not speak during the meal, and did not taste anything.


    After the meal, Nangong Waner originally wanted to return to his residence, but when he saw the densely packed streets at the entrance, his heart started to race and he quickly squeezed into the crowd of people. Liu Hong quickly followed.


    Nangong Waner saw that everyone was standing on both sides of the street, looking up and down. Nangong Waner also looked in the direction everyone was looking, but he did not see anything.


    Nangong Waner patted a passerby on the side and asked sincerely, "Big brother, what are you watching?"


    "They say it''s the number one card of the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion, Su Xiangxiang''s palanquin is passing by, everyone is waiting to see." That big brother was rather easy to talk to, so he quickly replied.


    Hearing that, Nangong Waner also stopped moving, and waited just like everyone else. Oh, the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion, Nangong Waner had heard of it before.


    The Heaven Fragrant Pavilion was the best brothel in Shangjing City, and it had a very high reputation even in Shangjing City and the entire dynasty. The boss of the Fragrant Sky Pavilion had a good marketing style, not only picking up customers but also making an appointment with a number seven days in advance. When the time came for business, any guest who wanted to enter the store would have to come with an appointment number. If you don''t have an appointment badge, you won''t accept it no matter how rich you are. I''ve heard that there are a lot of nobles and rich people who didn''t have an appointment tag and were kicked out of the Pavilion of Heavenly Fragrance.


    The boss was also an expert at hungry marketing, Nangong Waner had lamented more than once.


    There were also rumors circulating around the market that the Pavilion of Heavenly Fragrance kept twelve beauties, and every month there would be a ranking competition. At the end of the month, the competition would be announced, and all the high ranking ladies would have a higher price. However, in the last two to three years, the first name had always been Su Xiangxiang. Su Xiangxiang was extremely mysterious and only showed up for display at the end of the month Ranking Tournament. It was rumored that Su Xiangxiang had a charming appearance and her body was alluring to the bone. She was extremely charming when she talked and walked, and any man who took a glance at her would definitely have a climax. Hearing about this, Nangong Waner thought, did this Su Xiangxiang bring his own aphrodisiac?


    However, there was a rumor later on that Su Xiangxiang was not refusing guests, but was instead being kept by an extremely rich man for a long period of time.


    There was even rumour that during the end of month ranking competition, Su Xiangxiang had followed the old rules and demonstrated that there was a rich man from Jiang-Nan who insisted on paying Su Xiangxiang money to return home as his wife. Su Xiangxiang rejected him without even thinking. Su Xiangxiang frowned unhappily. The hearts of the men below the stage were about to break, they all went up and surrounded the rich man from Jiangnan and beat him half to death. Therefore, the rumors about Su Xiangxiang spread like wildfire, saying that she was the woman that all the men in the Tian Sheng empire wanted.


    Regarding the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion, Nangong Waner was naturally very curious, and waited with his legs crossed.


    Liu Hong''s expression was not good, but he did not say anything, and quietly waited behind Nangong Waner.

 C24

    Thus, after eating lunch, Nangong Waner suggested to take a walk around the manor. Without even needing Liu Hong to lead the way, she casually walked around, casually looked around, and if there were any inconspicuous signs or she was interested, she would ask Liu Hong what was the purpose of this courtyard.


    However, after walking for a long time, the courtyard became very complicated. She became more and more confused as she walked, and calculated that the Mansion of Prince Tang seemed to be a very large three-way courtyard. However, although the Mansion of Prince Dan was a three-way courtyard, it took up a lot of space, so she really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    This Prince Zhan''s Mansion was filled with thick Hibiscus trees. The Hibiscus Tree was tall and sturdy, lush and verdant, covering the pavilions and pavilions, and the courtyard doors were faintly discernable. As Nangong Waner walked around, he felt that it was extremely tiring, and the more he walked, the more confused he became.


    Thus, she went back to her room to retrieve a pen and paper before bringing them out for a walk.


    She drew a rough sketch of the place she had walked past, and made a simple note beside it. Liu Hong looked at her map and wondered how she would do it. She did not know what she would do with it, but Liu Hong was not a talkative person, so she did not ask.


    As they walked, Nangong Waner saw that other than the pavilion in the center of the lake, where they had eaten that day, there was also a small lake in the middle of the mansion, and beside the lake was a lush bamboo forest. Nangong Waner knew that most of the bamboo trees were liked by the ancient literati, and were often used to describe his noble name, and seeing the bamboo sticks and some simple bamboo houses at the edge of the bamboo forest, Nangong Waner guessed that this was the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s study.


    Nangong Waner thought, what a rare sight. He then looked at the simple bamboo houses by the side of the bamboo forest. "Chu Xiuhan is really virtuous, the Heart Lake Pavilion can be paved with white jade and even the table is decorated with pebbles. It would be nice to have a few broken bamboo houses."


    Although Liu Hong said that aside from the Duke and the Marquis, everyone else was forbidden from entering, so Nangong Waner was still quite curious. Looking around, there was no one around, and just as he was about to step into the bamboo house, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, two figures appeared in front of him. Ah, no, two sculpture-like figures blocked the door, and the two people simultaneously raised their swords.


    "I know, I know. I won''t go in, I won''t go in, I can''t not go in." Nangong Waner curled his lips and said unhappily.


    Although she was curious, her curiosity was not as important as her life. While Liu Hong was not paying attention, she drew a few strokes on her own map, and a heart was drawn beside the bamboo forest on the map.


    The Prince Zhan''s Mansion had actually allowed Nangong Waner to witness Chu Xiuhan''s financial strength. Not only was the courtyard extremely wide, it had layers upon layers of buildings, and the entire courtyard was in a symmetrical state, with many complex and orderly aspects. Nangong Waner actually understood a sentence of a poem.


    Nangong Waner walked to the front of the courtyard of one of the main houses and stood still. He looked carefully at the veranda, veranda, and eaves of the house that were carved with fine patterns and felt that Chu Xiuhan was a person who paid a lot of attention to details.


    From the looks of it, this should be the main courtyard of Prince Zhan''s Mansion, which was also where Chu Xiuhan usually slept.


    The person guarding the door looked at Liu Hong and respectfully called for someone, the majority of the servants in the house called Liu Hong manager Liu, as Liu Hong was the Main manager of the mansion and was in charge of the palace''s maids and some internal affairs.


    The guard at the door did not recognize Nangong Waner, so if he did not call for anyone, Nangong Waner would not object.


    Seeing them standing guard obediently, Nangong Waner naturally knew that they would not be able to enter the main house.


    Nangong Waner did not have the guts to probe further. He silently took out a piece of paper, and roughly drew the location of the main courtyard on it. Then, he marked two hearts on the side.


    Nangong Waner was too tired, and never thought that the Prince Zhan''s Mansion would actually have such a large background. She could not help but pinch her leg and stomach while muttering "leg pain". Liu Hong respectfully asked, "Do you want to go back and rest? You can find a palanquin and drive it over. " Nangong Waner didn''t even think about it, he immediately rejected it and continued to stroll by himself.


    Along the way, the two of them strolled to the northwest corner of the Duke Palace''s Center Courtyard. From the outside, Nangong Waner could see that it was an ordinary place, but it looked rather clean and tidy. He asked Liu Hong, "Where is this place?"


    Liu Hong said respectfully, "Miss, this is the main residence of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, it is the residence for the low level maids and servants. Most of them are servants that have not entered the palace for long."


    Nangong Waner smiled as he turned his head to look at her.


    He took out some papyrus and carefully drew the location of the courtyard. He also drew five hearts.


    It was night, and Nangong Waner still ate alone. After eating, he sat by the window in a daze, and looked as quiet as ever, as if it wasn''t her.


    Liu Hong could see that Nangong Waner was feeling lonely and unhappy, and thinking that maybe Nangong Waner was waiting for the Duke, he couldn''t help but explain, "Miss, there will be a banquet in the palace tonight, and the Duke will be staying in the palace to rest. Miss, you should rest early, don''t wait for the Duke to come back."


    Nangong Waner regained her senses after being shouted at by Liu Hong. Actually, she had been thinking about when she could avoid Liu Hong and Prince Zhan''s gaze and step on the map in Prince Zhan''s Mansion. Liu Hong was deeply poisoned by the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, being with her made him feel pressured to the point of being watched.


    She really missed Ju Xiang so much all of a sudden ¡­


    She seemed to have heard from Liu Hong that the King would not return home tonight. Nangong Waner squinted his eyes, which were filled with scheming.


    "Ha ¡ª" Nangong Waner stretched his body lazily. "Liu Hong, I''m tired. You should go and rest." After saying that, he laid on the bed, covered himself with the blanket and looked like he was about to fall asleep.


    Liu Hong listened to the orders, and after he was done packing, he quietly left his room and closed the door.


    At midnight, Nangong Waner suddenly sat up from the bed. After listening quietly for any movements outside, he quickly put on his clothes and slowly walked out of the room, afraid that he would wake Liu Hong who was sleeping in the room.


    Liu Hong was originally a servant from the Palace and had her own independent room in the Middle Courtyard. However, because of Nangong Waner''s arrival, she was pointed out to Nangong Waner to attend to, so he needed to rest in the side room of Nangong Waner''s courtyard at night.


    Since Nangong Waner was moving in the middle of the night, naturally, he had to be extremely careful and avoid Liu Hong.

 C25

    Nangong Waner carefully walked out of the room, and then carefully out of the courtyard.


    The moon outside was extremely bright, accompanied by the midnight breeze, Nangong Waner felt a slight coolness, and his mood was actually very good.


    Nangong Waner took out the straw paper that she drew during the day and looked at the location of the large courtyard where the servants were. She only planned to clear the road herself first so that she wouldn''t have any trouble finding her way there in the future.


    Yes, Nangong Waner had never liked servants like Liu Hong, who were like old scholars, who were not lively enough, and were very bored.


    With her experience in the Zhongshu Officer Palace, the lower class servants'' auras would be the highest. In the Zhongshu Officer Palace, she had often found female servants to change their books and listen to gossip.


    Under the moonlight, Nangong Waner looked at the map she drew during the day and calculated the route in his mind. After calculating it, she put away the blueprint and walked towards the courtyard.


    When she passed by the entrance of the main house of the Prince Zhan, she actually did not see the two guards who should be standing guard there during the day.


    She was curious and moved closer to the door. There really was no one there to stop her!


    She moved closer to the door. Her current position was already close to the door, but no one came out to stop her!


    Nangong Waner thought, it was probably because Prince Zhan did not return to his residence tonight, and since it was so late in the night, all the guards had gone back to sleep.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Waner was actually excited. The Prince Zhan''s Mansion Courtyard and the guest courtyard looked so unrivalled, but how luxurious was the main courtyard that Chu Xiuhan himself lived in?


    Thinking about that, Nangong Waner raised one leg and was prepared to go in to investigate, but when she stepped out and was about to step into the main house courtyard, Nangong Waner quickly withdrew his leg.


    She hadn''t forgotten about the secret guards in the bamboo forest during the day. Two of them were hiding behind Wan Xiang, planning on capturing her.


    Nangong Waner could not help but sink into deep thought. After sweeping his surroundings, he took out a ladder from nowhere and nimbly placed it on the wall beside the door.


    Nangong Waner spent a great deal of effort to climb up and sit on the wall of the courtyard.


    "Wan Er really misses this king. He climbed over the wall in the middle of the night to find me." A soft and cold voice came from the side as Nangong Waner hurriedly turned his head.


    Unexpectedly, without him knowing, Prince Zhan was already standing under the courtyard wall, raising his head to look at him, the corners of his mouth still held a faint smile.


    Nangong Waner immediately felt guilty, it was his first time climbing onto someone''s wall in the middle of the night. His heart could not help but tremble, his body also could not help but shake, Nangong Waner who was sitting on the wall instantly lost his balance, and staggered on the wall, and was about to fall down.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Nangong Waner who was sitting on the wall was about to throw him into the courtyard.


    Nangong Waner closed his eyes and fell down, looking as if he was prepared to die, he thought, "Just throw it, in twenty days, you will be a good man again."


    However ¡­ Unexpectedly, he did not fall to the ground, and was instead held firmly in the arms of Prince Zhan, who had just flown over!


    Nangong Waner carefully opened his eyes and looked at her, not knowing when Prince Zhan had flipped over the wall to catch him. Just as he was about to thank her, Prince Zhan suddenly tightened his grip on her arm, and his face slowly moved closer to her face, closer and closer. Nangong Waner panicked in his heart, "It''s a little too close!"


    Nangong Waner smelt the strong smell of alcohol from his body, which had already completely covered up the fragrance of his body, Nangong Waner wrinkled his nose and said, "You drank too much!"


    Prince Zhan''s eyes were blurry as he muttered, "Too much alcohol? Maybe. " After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed Nangong Waner!


    Nangong Waner opened her eyes wide in shock, her entire body had gone stiff from Prince Zhan''s actions. She finally regained her senses, and started to flee, but unexpectedly, the more she struggled, the longer Prince Zhan held her.


    At this time, Prince Zhan held her tightly in his embrace with one hand and wrapped her head with the other, forcefully kissing Nangong Waner. Nangong Waner felt his lips going numb from the kiss.


    "Be good and open your mouth." It was the Prince Zhan''s voice that was filled with intoxication and confusion. The confused Nangong Waner''s mind was in a complete mess, and he was actually unable to control himself as he slowly opened his mouth.


    Prince Zhan suddenly had a breakthrough, both excited and passionate moving his tongue inside. His hands that were wrapped around Wan Er loosened, and reached straight to Nangong Waner''s chest.


    Nangong Waner, who was in a daze, was suddenly shocked, and pushed Prince Zhan away with all his might. His face was red, and an angry and angry expression kept changing on his face, but when he looked again, his eyes were faintly teared, as he said to Prince Zhan in anger, "You ¡­ Your wine is too terrible! "Drink too much and take advantage of me!"


    Nangong Waner seemed to have thought of something again, and said angrily at the Prince Zhan, "This ¡­ This is my first kiss! "


    Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan''s drunk appearance and felt really angry and afraid. He started to run, afraid that Prince Zhan would chase after him again.


    When Prince Zhan saw Nangong Waner flying away, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. With the corners of his mouth hooked up, he thought, I probably drank too much tonight, so when I thought about what Nangong Waner said with a red face, I muttered, "First kiss? "Not anymore."


    The person who had never been drunk before was probably drunk tonight.


    Recently, the northwest border was not peaceful. There was a group of forces secretly causing trouble. While secretly committing evil deeds, they were also openly finding people to deceive people, encouraging the local people to be independent and self-governing.


    The emperor had a headache. Recently, he had been summoning the Prince Zhan to the palace to discuss, but tonight, the emperor and the Prince Zhan had two drinks more. Normally, Prince Zhan would stay in the palace. The relationship between the Prince Zhan and the emperor was very good, the emperor had set up a courtyard in the palace, specifically meant for the Prince Zhan to rest in.


    But tonight, the Prince Zhan drank a bit too much, and said that he wasn''t too drunk. He insisted on returning to the Duke Palaces, and the Emperor didn''t stop him.


    When the Prince Zhan returned to the Duke Palace, he couldn''t control himself and went to Nangong Waner''s courtyard. He stood in the courtyard for a long time, and when he saw that the lights in Nangong Waner''s room had already been extinguished, he reeked of alcohol. Don''t disturb the little girl''s sweet dream, after standing for a while, he decided to go back and rest.


    On the other hand, Prince Zhan did not expect that when he returned to his own courtyard, he would see Nangong Waner sneakily standing at the door with a cautious look on his face. Also... He moved the ladder and climbed the wall. Wan Er did not know martial arts, so he climbed the wall instead. Prince Zhan was naturally worried that she would fall down, and wanted to remind her to take advantage of the alcohol to tease her.


    Nangong Waner was so frightened that she fell into the courtyard. Prince Zhan panicked and used his Spirit Qi to throw himself inside, he took a step forward and hugged her.


    Prince Zhan actually did not know whether it was because the night was too seductive, or because the alcohol made him feel that Wan Er was too enticing, so he could not control himself and kissed him. He even reached his hand into Nangong Waner''s clothes ¡­


    Prince Zhan had always been a man with more determination than others, even the number one fox in Tian Sheng, Su Xiangxiang ¡­ Forget it, it was really one thing after another.

 C26

    Nangong Waner, who was hugged and kissed by Chu Xiuhan just now, was running around frantically under the moonlight. Nangong Waner was so shocked that she ran towards her own courtyard at a hundred metres sprinting speed, and climbed onto her bed very quickly after returning to her room. She was extremely worried, so she got off the bed and tried to unlock and unlock her room''s door again and again. After confirming that he had locked the door, he went back to his bed and buried himself in the blanket. He didn''t even dare to breathe as he just quietly lay there, staring at the space under the blanket.


    It was just that no matter what happened, it was still considered the height of summer, and after a while, Nangong Waner felt his entire body becoming extremely hot, and sweat profusely.


    Nangong Waner was feeling extremely dejected, but he suddenly kicked away his blanket again, and panted heavily. Nangong Waner, who had recovered from his shock, was unable to control himself, and he recalled the scene where he kissed Prince Zhan again and again, and the more he thought about it, the more meticulous he got. Nangong Waner could even clearly see Chu Xiuhan''s beautiful side profile, her enchanting eyes, and felt a slight breeze that fluttered in the courtyard. He also heard Chu Xiuhan''s breathing, which was filled with the scent of alcohol, but was also a little intoxicated.


    Nangong Waner suddenly realized that he was lost in his thoughts again. He was extremely angry at himself for being unable to control himself again, and the more furious he was, the more he couldn''t control himself to continue thinking random thoughts.


    She even took the initiative to cater to Chu Xiuhan, and even gave her a summary of her random thoughts.


    This conclusion didn''t matter. It was unknown if Nangong Wan''er was angered by Chu Xiuhan''s drunkenness to tease her, or if she was angry at herself for pandering to Chu Xiuhan''s drunkenness. Nangong Wan''er who was wrapped in a blanket rolled on the bed, "Ah! "AHH!" "AHH!" This is crazy! My first kiss! " Nangong Wan''er recalled her performance when she was embracing and kissing Chu Xiuhan, and suddenly felt disappointed with herself. Why not push it out with all her might, just like that? She thought, Nangong Wan''er lied on the bed and tried to push it out with all her might.


    Stop," he thought, still angry, kicking at the quilt. "Ah! "AHH!" "AHH!" Did I disappear for the first time?! " Why did Nangong Wan''er''s memory seem to be real, yet at the same time, it was like a dream. Her face slowly turned red, and she herself was unsure if she was feeling excited, happy, or ashamed, or regretful. Anyway, tell yourself not to think, "Look into the future, look into the future." Nangong Wan''er started to repeatedly brainwash and comfort herself.


    After brainwashing for a quarter of an hour, Nangong Waner successfully calmed himself down.


    Nangong Waner, who had calmed down, suddenly thought of something and sat up on his bed, muttering to himself, "Everyone says that people who drink too much will have broken photos, maybe he wouldn''t even know what happened when he woke up tomorrow morning. Right, I won''t say anything, nothing happened tonight, right, my first kiss is still my future husband''s, my future husband''s, right, my first kiss is still here, my future husband''s." Nangong Waner activated his self-depiction mode and started to brainwash himself again and again, trying to think of a way out.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he inhaled deeply and exhaled. Both of Nangong Waner''s hands pressed down on the corners of his eyes, as he breathed, he brainwashed himself at the same time, "I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m angry with you ¡­ The first kiss is still there. It was just a dream, a dream, a dream. "


    From the moment he ran back to Nangong Waner tossing and turning on the bed, two hours had already passed.


    Nangong Waner''s vexed voice startled Liu Hong, who was sleeping in the room. Liu Hong listened for a while outside of the room and knew that Nangong Waner was fine, but it still seemed like... Liu Hong did not reveal anything and silently left.


    In the room, Nangong Waner''s mind was disturbed by Prince Zhan''s sudden kiss, and he did not have the leisure to stay late to explore the large courtyard. After washing his mind and consoling himself for a while, a feeling of sleepiness assaulted him, and it could be said that Nangong Waner, who had been tormented for the most part of the night, had finally fallen into a deep sleep.


    Prince Zhan, who claimed that he had gone mad from alcohol, waited to take a bath. After he washed off his body''s heat and alcohol scent, he finally could not control himself and quietly entered Nangong Waner''s courtyard, then quietly entered his room. Looking at Nangong Waner who had fallen asleep on the bed and observed his face for a while, he stared at Nangong Waner''s swollen lips in a daze.


    "I''ll have to take my time." Prince Zhan said to himself in his heart as he looked at Nangong Waner''s wrinkled eyebrows in his sleep.


    The next day, Nangong Waner woke up. Although he was angry, he was also embarrassed. After all, meeting again in the future was really too awkward. Nangong Waner was afraid that the Prince Zhan would come and apologize to him, because if the Prince Zhan apologizes to him, it means that he did not die, and it also means that she would gain a deeper impression of this matter. This caused her to be unable to think clearly on what happened yesterday, and thus caused her to fail immediately. Her husband''s hopes were completely dashed.


    However, the reality proved that her worries were unnecessary, she had never met Prince Zhan before. Liu Hong apologetically told her, "Prince Zhan has been very busy lately, and was always called to the palace very early on."


    Nangong Waner didn''t mind at all. "It''s fine, it''s fine." Then, he suddenly recalled something, "Then Liu Hong, do you know when Elder Xiu will come to the Duke Palaces? I have stayed in the Prince''s Mansion for a few days already. "


    Liu Hong naturally did not know about the arrangements set up by the Prince Zhan, and it was also inconvenient for him to say more, "This servant does not know, but perhaps I have been delayed because of something."


    Nangong Waner nodded silently, indicating that he understood. "Then, can I leave the Duke Palace today?" Nangong Waner asked.


    Liu Hong said awkwardly, "This servant has not received any orders from the Duke ¡­"


    Nangong Waner expected that it would be like this, so he didn''t wait for Liu Hong to finish and waved his hand, "Alright, then from today on, go busy yourself. I have already become familiar with most of the Duke Palaces, and I don''t like people who serve me, so you don''t have to follow me.


    Liu Hong naturally did not agree, she was called over specially by the Prince Zhan to serve Nangong Waner. If the prince were to blame her, she wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    But Nangong Waner did not mind, she just called out to him, at that time she would want to play in private, but there would always be an excuse to send her off.


    Therefore, Liu Hong was quite helpless for the past few days. Every day, he would use a different method to send her out, or to look at her lovingly, and said to her, "Liu Hong, you look so intelligent, I think your culinary skills must be even better. Just make me a drunk fish this afternoon, there''s no need to trouble me, just use a random black fish from the Wang Mansion''s lake." Or else, if she said to Liu Hong casually, "I''ve been living here for a few days and I''ve missed the Zhongshu Officer Palace so much, help me get that picture book on my bed.


    Liu Hong had no choice, they had all done it personally, Liu Hong also knew that after supporting himself, Nangong Waner would run to the large courtyard to play if there was no one around, she did not dare to do anything, if she angered the Miss Nangong, the Prince would blame her again ¡­


    Only, the emperor had been very happy recently. Prince Zhan, who usually did not like politics, had been working diligently recently, going between the palace and the palace. If there was nothing important to do, he would come find the emperor to discuss politics and play chess. He was always the one with a warm face and a cold butt, and he was even rejected by the Prince Zhan a thousand miles away. Suddenly, the Prince Zhan changed his attitude and came to the Imperial Palace frequently in the recent few days.


    The Emperor was extremely excited, the Prince Zhan finally discovered that he did not become the emperor easily, and began to sympathize with him.

 C27

    "Seven!" A closer look at the room showed that it was sparsely decorated but also clean and tidy. The person who had just played the game was a young manservant who still had a childish expression on his face.


    "I''ll eat. Sorry, I''ll eat first? " As Nangong Waner spoke, he shot out six, then eight. Looking at Nangong Waner''s crafty expression, his eyes shone with a bright light of calculation.


    "That''s not right. Didn''t the Miss Nangong just shoot a sixth?" The one who spoke was a maidservant sitting at another table.


    "Aiya, my eyes are blurry. Let me see. Little Hu, give me money! " Nangong Waner spread out his cards, and giggled as he reached out his hand to ask for money.


    The servant girl who had been puzzled just now counted the number of the six. Her face turned ugly, "Miss, you''ve been beating me up!"


    Nangong Waner''s face became awkward, "What are you talking about, it''s just playing around, and it''s a Little Hu, hehehe."


    The expressions of the three people on the card table did not look good, and even the expressions of the surrounding people changed. Everyone could not help but curse in their hearts: This young miss of the Zhongshu Officer Palace, went to the lowest levelled house in the Duke''s Mansion, and picked an old fool to play cards to earn money ¡­


    At one point, the situation was very awkward.


    But right at this time, a servant who was running errands for Nangong Waner came back with a bunch of things. Nangong Waner took the things, and generously placed it on the table, and heroically said, "Come, I''ll treat everyone to a meal! First class crystal cake, Eight Treasures Temple''s milk pigeons, and Shangjing''s most famous Octagonal Braised Pork Meat. " After he finished speaking, he divided the crowd one by one.


    "We agreed that we would have to play together in the future." After he finished speaking, Nangong Waner winked at everyone. Seeing her expression, the crowd sighed inwardly. No wonder the Marquis treated her so differently in the Palace. The young miss of the Zhongshu Officer Palace was truly a beautiful lady with a lot of spiritual energy.


    Nangong Waner suddenly pulled back the waiter who had just been working for her, "Did you go to the tea shop to hear some gossip about Cola? Tell me about it for everyone to hear. "


    With that said, Nangong Waner stuffed a mouthful of pastries into his mouth.


    "I heard that the Miss of the Prime Minister''s house, Qin Ruxue, has had someone come to propose marriage the 28th time this month, but they were all rejected by Qin Ruxue."


    The attendant frowned and asked doubtfully, "I really wonder what kind of person that Miss Qin likes?"


    Nangong Waner didn''t think much of it after hearing this, "Needless to say, Qin Ruxue likes your master, Chu Xiuhan."


    Everyone suddenly heard their master''s name suddenly return to reality. They all sucked in a breath of cold air, their bodies stiff with fear.


    Nangong Waner immediately realized that he had overstepped his limits. Chu Xiuhan was incomparably imposing and terrifying in the hearts of the servants of the Duke Palaces. "He''s really infamous," Nangong Waner said in his heart.


    In order to alleviate the stiff atmosphere and at the same time, to be a gossiper, Nangong Waner asked the servant, "Did you hear any gossip about me?"


    "When the servant heard that, he became spirited," Outside, Miss Nangong is known for not having much time left, lying down and entering the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, never to come out again, I am afraid the medicine stone has no effect, I am powerless to reverse the situation! The manservant said while trying to hold back his laughter.


    Nangong Waner tried his best to suppress the twitching in the corner of his eyes, and could not help but console himself, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you''re angry and have long wrinkles. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.


    Everyone was shocked by the words that the young servant spoke, then they looked at Nangong Waner who was pressing his hands on his temples and saying "don''t be angry, don''t be angry".


    The figure that Qin Ruxue created is the number one beauty of the Shangjing. She knows a lot and has both talent and looks, and the person proposing marriage has to step over the threshold of the Prime Minister''s Residence every day. "As for me, I will die today, live tomorrow, and live the day after tomorrow half dead. I will calculate with my fingers, within two days, I will definitely be saved by your prince." Everyone laughed at Nangong Waner''s words.


    Nangong Waner lowered his head and drank a cup of tea, and continued, "Recently, the Su Xiangxiang who has been the hottest target of all the gossips, I walked a high-end route, and am known as the woman that all the men in Shangjing City want, with a peach blossom on her face and a graceful figure. However, I have been following this mysterious route the entire time. As for whether or not the rich can solve the 10 unsolved mysteries in Shangjing City, or perhaps it is them. "


    Everyone heard Nangong Waner who seemed to be full of energy, and burst out laughing again.


    "I''ve heard that the richest man in the kingdom is our Prince, so His Royal Highness often stays out of the night." Just as everyone was laughing and laughing, a waiter suddenly raised his voice in a hurry. He could not help but share the gossip with everyone.


    The attendant''s voice was not sharp, and was even tinged with the joy of sharing. However, it was truly sharp to the ears of those who heard it.


    Everyone immediately stopped laughing. Their faces all stiffened. They were all servants in the mansion, and the mansion was not like the usual mansion. The rules were strict, and the servants were not allowed to talk about their masters.


    The servant suddenly opened his mouth and started speaking about the Prince Zhan s. Everyone was stunned. They were not in the mood to play cards or gossip. Everyone found excuses to leave.


    When the servant said this, Nangong Waner was currently eating a crystal cake. For some reason, he felt extremely bored in his heart.


    She slowly came to a conclusion in her heart, ''I''m afraid I''m sick of this crystal cake ¡­''


    Seeing that everyone was finding excuses to leave, Nangong Waner did not ask them to stay any longer. She also clapped her hands and prepared to return to her room.


    At dinner time, Liu Hong came over to call her over for dinner. At that time, she was curled up on her bed reading a book, "Prince of Blossom Heart''s Twenty-eighth Concubine".


    Nangong Waner laughed out loud as he read the book. At the same time, he replied Liu Hong as if he was concerned with something, "I ate a lot of crystal cakes in the afternoon. My stomach is bloating right now, so I''m not going to eat."


    With that, he continued to flip through the book with a smile.


    Liu Hong was helpless, he could only return and report this to the Prince.


    After the Prince Zhan heard Liu Hong''s words, he frowned. He did not have the mood to eat, so he waved his hand to signal for them to leave, there was no need for food. When he thought about how he couldn''t resist returning to the Duke Palace to eat with Nangong Waner after two days, and how his face was actually rejected, he felt depressed in his heart. This feeling of not being able to guess it really was a bit annoying.


    After listening to Liu Hong''s detailed report on what Nangong Waner had done these past two days, the Prince Zhan sat at the table and frowned. He really did not have a single day of nothing to do.


    When he heard Liu Hong say that, "Since yesterday, Miss Nangong has been obsessed with playing cards, so every day, you have to play cards in the large courtyard for a long time ¡­" When Prince Zhan thought about how Nangong Waner was happily laughing with some other men, he became enraged and slammed the table in anger, then angrily went to Nangong Waner''s courtyard. As for what he was angry about, he did not know.


    "Don''t leave for now, I will go call Wan Er to come eat." Prince Zhan reminded Liu Hong as he angrily walked out.


    Liu Hong listened to her quietly and went to the kitchen.

 C28

    At one moment, he was so angry that he wanted to fly over to Prince Zhan. But the next moment, he saw Nangong Waner leaning on his bed and flipping through his drawing books.


    At this time, Nangong Waner was reading some plot, he was completely captivated by the drawing in the book, and couldn''t help but smile after flipping through the book. His eyebrows were bent, his lips curled up, and when the Prince Zhan saw this, he started laughing.


    After a long while, Nangong Waner finally noticed the arrival of the Prince Zhan. She put down her drawing book, raised her face, and without asking the reason why the Prince Zhan had come, she invited him to sit. Prince Zhan sat down.


    "Look, this is the prince, this is the wangfei. These, these are all the concubines of the prince, this prince sure is flowery, to fall in love with a single person and ultimately marry twenty-eight concubines." The Prince Zhan followed Nangong Waner''s words with his head lowered, earnestly listening to Nangong Waner''s introduction. One by one, he read the Duke, the Royal Concubine and a bunch of concubines in the drawing book.


    Seeing the serious look on Prince Zhan''s face, Nangong Waner''s tone suddenly changed, "Then would you also become like this in the future, my prince?"


    Prince Zhan was stunned when he heard it. He looked at Nangong Waner with glimmer in his eyes and said resolutely, "This king naturally does not know." In his heart, he thought, "You are the only one who will be enough for me in this life!" However, he didn''t say it out loud.


    After Nangong Waner heard these words, he felt depressed in his heart, and thought to himself, "That''s right, it''s enough for you to have Su Xiangxiang alone."


    Nangong Waner couldn''t help but blink. He rubbed his eyes and said, feeling wronged, "I''ve been reading the book for too long, my eyes don''t feel well."


    Prince Zhan felt his heart ache, he thought Nangong Waner was tired from reading the book. He then quickly helped Nangong Waner to rub his eyes, "Go and eat. Have the kitchen prepare some new things today, you will definitely like it."


    Nangong Waner had no appetite and did not want to eat. He said unhappily, "I''m not hungry, I won''t eat anymore." Nangong Waner was not in a good mood. She lowered her eyes and did not look at Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan really thought that Nangong Waner''s eyes were just uncomfortable. He instructed the servants to prepare some hot towels and he brought a towel over himself. He took it and carefully applied it onto Nangong Waner''s eyes, "Close your eyes." Prince Zhan''s charming male voice came closer and closer.


    When Nangong Waner heard this, he closed his eyes. Prince Zhan gently applied a towel to Nangong Waner''s eyes and even warned her, "Don''t be too lazy to play in the future. Hearing Prince Zhan''s words one by one into his ears, Nangong Waner who had his eyes closed suddenly felt that his eyes were once again wet and hot. It was unknown if it was his own tears or the hot water in the towel.


    Prince Zhan did not notice anything strange with Nangong Waner. After he finished patching her eyes, he looked into Nangong Waner''s eyes carefully. After confirming that there were no problems, he looked at Nangong Waner gently and said, "Go and have some food, hm?"


    Nangong Waner had no resistance against this gentle voice, he followed Prince Zhan out of the courtyard and prepared to eat dinner.


    Along the way, Nangong Waner kept his head lowered, thinking about something. He didn''t think much about it, and just felt that Wan Er was still young, and was only a little girl.


    By the time Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner reached the dining hall, the servants had already set up a table for them. Prince Zhan pulled Nangong Waner to a seat and started to coax him to eat.


    "Come, Wan Er, try this sweet and sour carp. This fish is wild in the lake, it should taste delicious, try it, huh?" As he said that, Prince Zhan had already pricked and fed a mouthful of fish to Nangong Waner.


    After being fed by the Prince Zhan for a bit, Nangong Waner had a bit of appetite and slowly picked up the chopsticks to start eating. Seeing this, the Prince Zhan was very pleased and started to scoop food into Nangong Waner''s bowl.


    Aiya, don''t pinch it. If you can''t finish it, you''ll be wasted. " Nangong Waner said with extreme dissatisfaction.


    However, Prince Zhan did not mind at all, "No matter how much you eat, I will eat what you can''t finish."


    Nangong Waner opened his mouth but did not say anything, he lowered his head and continued eating his meal. After a while, Nangong Waner lowered his head and said, "I miss my father and mother. I want to go back and visit my father and mother tomorrow."


    When the Prince Zhan heard this, he lowered his head and focused on picking out a fish bone for someone. Without thinking too much, he softly replied with a "En" and put the fish meat into Nangong Waner''s mouth.


    Nangong Waner originally wanted to ask Elder Xiu when he came to the Duke Palaces, but thinking about this, he decided not to, and continued to eat with his head lowered.


    After eating, the Prince Zhan led Nangong Waner to stroll around the palace. It was unknown what Nangong Waner was thinking about, but the Prince Zhan was not able to see the brightness in her eyes like before. She had a plan in her mind, and brought her to a garden.


    Nangong Waner lowered his head and smelled the unrestrained fragrance. Raising his head, he saw that his surroundings were already surrounded by a sea of flowers, and there were actually dozens of different flowers of different colors. Nangong Waner couldn''t help but be shocked and amazed, happy and happy. Prince Zhan looked at her expression and chuckled softly, "This is Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s Four Seasons Flower Workshop."


    "Four Seasons Garden?" Nangong Waner was suspicious.


    "Oh, there''s a hot spring there. It''s spring all year round, and flowers bloom all year round." Nangong Waner looked in the direction that the Prince Zhan was pointing at. It looked like an ordinary side room, but there was actually a hot spring hidden inside.


    "If Dong Ri were to soak in the hot spring here, he should be able to see the snow through the window. It would definitely be very beautiful." Nangong Waner could not help but look forward to it.


    Prince Zhan looked down at Nangong Waner''s face gently. "Then you must come and soak in it this winter."


    After he finished speaking, the Prince Zhan dragged Nangong Waner up to a high ground in the flower shop. Due to the harmony of their colors, Nangong Waner did not notice that there was a set of glass-like table and chairs on the ground.


    Prince Zhan brewed tea for Nangong Waner and passed it to her. Nangong Waner then smelled the sweet fragrance of the tea area, and looking at the clear soup, not only did it smell good, it tasted even better, and it tasted mellow and mellow.


    "Wow, what a good tea." Nangong Waner drank another mouthful, his face was filled with joy as his eyebrows curved into a curve.


    Seeing this, Prince Zhan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Where did you buy this tea? I''ll buy two bags from him. " Nangong Waner really liked her, but he forgot that she wasn''t a wealthy person.


    The Prince Zhan did not reveal her brevity, "This tea can''t be bought outside, if you want to drink it, you can drink it in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion."


    Nangong Waner didn''t even think about it, "Fine, I don''t have any money anyway. I say, even if you''re the prince, you''re not a stingy person. Even if you marry an imperial concubine, you shouldn''t need this cup of tea from me, right? "


    Prince Zhan smiled helplessly. This girl''s words were all in the air, how did she end up with a wangfei?


    That night, Nangong Waner tossed and turned on his bed until he fell asleep very late. He thought to himself, maybe he drank too much tea during the day.

 C29

    Receiving the letter from Nangong Waner about going back to the residence, early in the morning, Zhongshu Officer Palace sent someone to fetch Nangong Waner. Nangong Waner was in a very good mood, before waiting for Ju Xiang to come, he had already started to pack his bags of scrolls, after packing everything, he called for Liu Hong and gave him a small jar, "Liu Hong, I have been troubling you these few days in Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and I really like you. This is the facial mask that I made myself. "You keep it."


    Liu Hong looked at Nangong Waner and laughed, but his words had a hint of saying goodbye, "Miss, you are not waiting for your highness to come down to court ¡­"


    Nangong Waner immediately replied, "There''s no need, just help me inform the Prince Zhan, and it has recently brought us quite a bit of trouble."


    At this time, Ju Xiang also came over, and seeing that Nangong Waner had packed his own bundle of papers, looking as if he was going to leave the palace soon, he couldn''t help but be suspicious, and silently carried his bundle on his back, "Young miss." He respectfully called out to Nangong Waner.


    Seeing that Ju Xiang had come to pick him up, Nangong Waner led Ju Xiang away without even looking back.


    When the carriage passed by the main gate of Prince Zhan''s Mansion, Nangong Waner lifted the curtain and looked at the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s tall and wide courtyard with a solemn and solemn expression. Nangong Waner seemed to say to himself.


    Ju Xiang was suspicious, but asked: "Miss, why did you pack your own bags?"


    Nangong Waner arrogantly waved his hand, "This is easy, why wouldn''t I know of your little miss?"


    Ju Xiang looked at the strange and twisted bags, some of the clothes even fell out of their pockets, he wanted to say something but hesitated, "Miss, why are you saying that you''re not coming back? Have you finished learning from the Elder Xiu? "


    Nangong Waner suddenly thought of something after hearing what Ju Xiang had said, "The mountain man has his own brilliant plan." With that said, a glint appeared in his eyes. It was Nangong Waner''s little pride.


    Ju Xiang naturally knew that his young miss was holding back her big move again.


    After returning to the Zhongshu Officer Palace, Nangong Waner was the real bird that had escaped its cage. Although he did not go to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion Palace for a few days, as if he had gone on a trip, in the courtyard, the servants and even Nangong Ruyu gave them some snacks, there were basically not many people in the Zhongshu Officer Palace.


    "Miss, the lady said that the lord is returning to the palace, and Miss should go visit Master and Madam." Ju Xiang reported to Nangong Waner after entering his room.


    At this time, Nangong Waner was buried inside a pile of drawing books. After hearing Ju Xiang''s words, he hurriedly threw away the drawing books and sat in front of the dressing table, quickly painting his makeup.


    Ju Xiang watched as his own family drew the powder on their face. After drawing, they did a good job of applying it, but ¡­ Why does it look like Miss''s makeup is causing you to ¡­ Skinny...


    After drawing, Nangong Waner stood up and extended a hand towards Ju Xiang: "Ju Xiang, come and help me."


    After Ju Xiang heard this, he went forward to support his young miss. Nangong Waner''s posture became weaker and weaker as he secretly admired in his heart, "In terms of acting, her young miss has truly reached the pinnacle."


    "Father, your daughter naturally listened to your words and performed well in Prince Zhan''s Mansion." Nangong Waner looked very obedient and docile when he saw Zhongshu Officer, but he was still a little weak. Nangong Waner handed over two taels of tea leaves to the Zhongshu Officer as he spoke.


    Zhongshu Officer couple felt very uncomfortable in their hearts as they watched their daughter get skinnier and skinnier in the past few days.


    Slowly, Zhongshu Officer asked, "After staying in Prince Zhan''s Mansion for the past few days, does Elder Xiu have any lessons to guide you on?"


    Nangong Waner suppressed his heart and laughed. He finally asked the question he needed to ask, but his expression remained calm and obedient as he replied, "Your daughter has been waiting in the courtyard everyday since she went to Prince Zhan''s Mansion. I''ve never seen anyone from the Xiu Gelou Restaurant. Nangong Waner looked at Zhongshu Officer seriously, his eyes burning with sincerity.


    The corner of Ju Xiang''s eyes started to twitch. Although he was still respectfully standing at the side, he could not help but criticize in his heart, "Speaking of randomly making things up, our young miss has truly reached the pinnacle."


    When Zhongshu Officer heard Nangong Waner''s words, he was truly angered. Didn''t Prince Zhan sincerely play around with him, so he did not mention anything about letting Nangong Waner go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to learn from him.


    Seeing their daughter who had suffered so much, Nangong Yi and Madam Yang had long forgotten their vow to properly seize Nangong Waner''s lessons and recuperate at home. The Zhongshu Officer couple looked at their daughter and felt that as long as their daughter was healthy, everything would be fine.


    At the very least, she felt a little uncomfortable during dinner time. Nangong Wan''er stirred a few dishes in her bowl, poking around, and then tried to pick up a piece of meat. She found it hard to swallow, "It''s really a bourgeois candy shell, I have already been decayed by the bourgeoisie!" Nangong Wan''er sighed in her heart.


    After eating in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion for the past few days and getting fed by the Prince Zhan a few times, he found it difficult to get used to it even after returning back to the Zhongshu Officer Palace. Nangong Waner shook his head and tried to cheer himself up.


    It just so happened that at this time, the Zhongshu Officer couple saw Nangong Waner eating in the bowl as if he had not eaten for many years. The two of them looked at each other, using their eyes to communicate, "The child is too pitiful, it must be because Prince Zhan''s Mansion doesn''t want to give us children food!"


    After eating, Zhongshu Officer called for a butler to send some silver to the young miss as he instructed Nangong Waner, "If you want to eat something, go buy it. If you want to go out and take a look, then go out.


    Nangong Waner was extremely excited on the spot, he felt that the Zhongshu Officer had a 2.8m aura and was flattering Nangong Yi, flattering him and making him smile.


    With money, Nangong Waner naturally felt that he was different. Walking on the streets of Shangjing City, he could feel that his entire body was filled with confidence.


    "Let''s go, Ju Xiang, today this young miss will bring you to an eye-opener." With that, he led Ju Xiang to the theater.


    He entered the studio and sat down. He was acting the part of the famous actress, Xiao Yue Yue. Looking up, the audience stands could be said to be packed. It would seem that this Xiao Yue was truly the manager of the theater, and was truly very popular.


    Nangong Waner was not familiar with the opera, but Xiao Yue Yue Yue''s act was extremely beautiful, and her singing was also very pleasant to the ears.


    "Ju Xiang, little miss, I really like this Xiao Yue Yue, what do you think about me taking care of her?" Nangong Waner glanced at the empty space before he turned to and asked. After he finished speaking, he shook his heavy bag.


    Hearing his young miss''s words, Ju Xiang really wanted to find a hole to hide in. Looking around, the audience probably didn''t hear him, which was lucky. Ju Xiang did not know what his young miss was thinking, and could only advise, "Young miss, I''m afraid that you don''t have enough monthly money to watch the show everyday, with just this little amount of money, you really can''t cover Xiao Yue''s needs. Furthermore, this theatre is not a brothel, it does not sell one''s bodies."


    Nangong Waner seemed to be deep in thought when he heard this, "Oh, so that''s how it is, then I''m that deceiving little sister Xiao Yue, I want to get him to give me an autograph later!"


    Ju Xiang really couldn''t control the twitching at the corner of his eyes, because after the crowd dispersed, his young miss had already squeezed herself into the backstage, running all the way to find Xiao Yue Yue who was taking off her makeup. While shouting "You''re so beautiful, you''re so beautiful", she handed a book over to him and had him write down "The Wan Er that''s been given to me, and then signed his name."


    In reality, Nangong Wan''er had indeed become Little Yue Yue''s little sister. Every day, she would go to the opera garden.

 C30

    As for the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, ever since Nangong Waner had left, the courtyard that Prince Zhan returned to was completely empty. Prince Zhan asked Liu Hong if the young miss had anything to say when she returned to her residence.


    Liu Hong predicted that the King would ask about it, so he said awkwardly, "Reporting to the King, Miss did not say anything."


    Prince Zhan''s expression was very unhappy.


    Liu Hong paused for a moment before adding, "Before Miss left, you even gave me a present. It seems that they do not plan to return. " After saying that, Liu Hong lowered his head with all his might.


    Sure enough, after Prince Zhan heard Liu Hong''s words, he smashed a table in his room on the spot.


    When Zi Ye heard the sound, he immediately rushed over to ask what was going on. When they saw Liu Hong''s anxious and lowered head, the prince''s face turned green. The table was probably smashed by the prince, so Zi Ye decided to wait outside.


    "Go to the Zhongshu Officer Palace and bring Wan Er back." Prince Zhan instructed in a low voice. Zi Ye knew that his master was giving him instructions.


    Zi Ye opened his mouth but didn''t dare to say anything. Looking at the broken table, he was afraid that he would be smashed like the table itself. "Master''s path of chasing after his wife doesn''t seem to be smooth." Zi Ye didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only nag about in his heart.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Zi Ye indeed did not dare to tarry too long and took the carriage to Zhongshu Officer Palace to pick Nangong Waner up and bring him back to Prince Zhan''s Mansion. However, he did not receive the carriage.


    The next few days were spent waiting at the entrance of Zhongshu Officer Palace. Not a single day passed.


    Finally, the Prince Zhan became angry, and asked Zi Ye, "Do you need me to personally go and receive them? Check what Wan Er has been busy with recently! " After he finished speaking, the table in the Prince Zhan''s hall was smashed into pieces with a "pa" sound. Zi Ye stealthily glanced at the Golden Silk SNan Mu table that was shattered into pieces, and lowered his head even lower.


    In the recent days, everyone in the Prince''s Mansion had been on tenterhooks. They knew that their Prince''s personality was even weirder. Especially when Ziye had something to report to him, they all wished they could hide ten zhang away.


    In less than half a day, Zi Ye managed to find out what Nangong Waner was busy with recently. When Zi Ye came to report, he wanted to say something, but hesitated and eventually said it out through gritted teeth, "Miss Nangong is infatuated with the drama garden''s current hot corner, and is called Xiao Yue. "I''m going to listen to the show every day." After saying that, Zi Ye closed her eyes in fear, not daring to look up.


    "Pa!" The teacup in Prince Zhan''s hand shattered.


    "When did the Elder Xiu come to the Duke Palace?" Surprisingly, the Prince Zhan did not blow a fuss, his voice sounded cold and detached.


    "Since the day of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s banquet, the Prince said that the Elder Xiu was going to stay at the Duke''s Palace to teach him some lessons. It seems like the Elder Xiu is hiding somewhere." Zi Ye respectfully replied.


    "Then send someone to investigate, please come to the palace." Prince Zhan''s tone seemed to be light and ordinary, but it emphasized his tone of invitation.


    So today, Nangong Waner brought Ju Xiang to the theater to enjoy the show, only to see that there were a circle of guards at the entrance who were continuously urging them to leave, saying that they had already been booked up for today.


    It just so happened that Nangong Waner recognized Zi Ye from among the group of guards. Nangong Waner hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, "Yo, Big Brother Ye, what happened? "Why are you doing business here?"


    When Zi Ye saw that it was Nangong Waner, he was so happy that there were thousands of horses galloping around. However, he looked extremely respectful and courteous on the surface, "Miss Nangong, the king is waiting for you inside."


    Nangong Waner was suspicious, this prince had come to support Xiao Yue Yue''s match just fine and proper, was he a good man? He walked straight ahead while being puzzled.


    The audience seating was indeed very empty, only Prince Zhan sat there alone, as if his entire body was enveloped in a cold Qi, lowering his head to drink his tea, not saying a word.


    "Prince Zhan!" Nangong Waner gently called out from a distance, and smiled with curved eyebrows.


    When Prince Zhan saw Nangong Waner walking over with a smile on his face, although he only smiled in response, his heart was more than filled with excitement. Prince Zhan had already brewed a pot of tea for Nangong Waner. When Nangong Waner received the teacup, a familiar fragrance wafted out, immediately making him smile.


    "From the manor?" Nangong Waner was overjoyed.


    Prince Zhan only looked at Nangong Waner and smiled.


    "Why do you like Xiao Yue Yue now?" As they spoke, Nangong Waner saw that Xiao Yue Yue had already finished dressing up on stage. Nangong Waner immediately turned into a bewitched sister, smiling and greeting Xiao Yue who was on stage.


    Seeing this, Prince Zhan''s face immediately turned cold, Xiao Yue Yue Yue who was on stage felt her entire body turn cold, and her heart started to tremble uncontrollably.


    Bearing with the tremendous pressure, Xiao Yue Yue''s singing voice seemed to be out of tune, but she still mustered up her courage and continued to croak and croak. It was originally like a flower blooming, Xiao Yue instinctively interacted with the audience and charmingly turned her head towards Nangong Waner, who was below the stage.


    Nangong Waner was truly a competent spectator. She also replied in a charming manner, and she started to feel happy.


    Prince Zhan''s expression became even colder, and Xiao Yue Yue felt that it was hard to breathe.


    "Pa!" The cup in Prince Zhan''s hand shattered into pieces just as Xiao Yue Yue and Nangong Waner were about to interact once again.


    On the stage, Xiao Yue Yue looked at Prince Zhan in fear. Prince Zhan was expressionless, and his gaze towards Xiao Yue Yue seemed to shoot out a cold light.


    Xiao Yue Yue Yue was only a singer, she had never experienced this before and fainted on stage.


    "Chu!" Cultivation! "Cold!" Nangong Waner knew that the Prince Zhan must have done that on purpose, to cause a ruckus with the Prince Zhan.


    At this time, the guards in the theater all heard the young miss of Zhongshu Officer Palace address the prince by his full name. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to even breathe.


    However, Prince Zhan was not annoyed by this and innocently threw up his hands, as if to say, "He fainted on his own, so this king didn''t do anything."


    became angrier and angrier. The Prince Zhan felt a little guilty as he said to Nangong Waner in a low voice, "Wan Er, the things here are really hard to swallow. When are you going to follow this duke back to the Duke Palace?"


    It was said that when women were angry, a man without a suitable apology would only add to a woman''s anger. At this moment, Nangong Waner had shocked Xiao Yue Yue Yue, not only because Prince Zhan had wrapped up the play, but also because of some other anger and grievance. Nangong Waner grabbed Prince Zhan''s arm, pulled off Prince Zhan''s sleeve, and fiercely bit down.


    Prince Zhan frowned slightly from the pain. He looked at Nangong Waner seriously and asked: "Did I do anything wrong?"


    After Nangong Waner finished biting the Prince Zhan, he flung Prince Zhan''s arm down and gritted his teeth as he said to Prince Zhan: "I was making a fool out of myself that day at the banquet, I am sorry that Your Highness did not mind introducing me to your benefactor, it''s just that I am a young lady from the Zhongshu Officer Palace and have not come out yet, so I will not go over. Men and women should not be intimate with each other, don''t ruin my good reputation!" With that, he led Ju Xiang away without even turning his head back.


    Prince Zhan looked at the clear bite marks on his snow-white arms and faintly smiled. Looking at Nangong Waner''s back, he said with a tone that seemed to say to Zi Ye, "Go back to the palace and check if Miss has seen anyone you shouldn''t have, and hear anything you shouldn''t."


    Zi Ye didn''t dare to hesitate and respectfully accepted it.


    "This girl is truly like a dog, with a heart of a wolf and lungs of a dog." Prince Zhan also planned to leave, but before leaving, he went to see the owner of the theater. He said that seeing Xiao Yue Yue fainted from exhaustion was a pain in his heart, she should at least rest for a month or two.


    Seeing the prince trembling, the class chairman replied, "Yes ¡­" Prince ¡­ "You''re right."


    Before leaving, the Prince Zhan glanced at the theatre garden and spoke to Zi Ye, "Wan Er''s eyesight is really bad, what''s so good about Xiao Yue Yue? Do you think this duke would be happy if I were to learn to sing a song?"


    Zi Ye couldn''t help but twitch his face, thinking that he must have been hearing things. How could his master be so shameless?


    However, many years later, the princess of Prince Zhan''s Mansion was infatuated with listening to the play. Her master was jealous of her, so she went to see the other men every day, and she herself learned the play. In order to make her happy, she personally sang a song for her during the birthday banquet.


    "Back then, Miss Nangong was playing mahjong in the servant''s courtyard, and a manservant mentioned that Su Xiangxiang, whose name was spread throughout Shangjing, was taken care of by Prince."


    Prince Zhan''s face immediately darkened, "A little servant?"


    Zi Ye had always handled matters steadily, "I checked the background of the servant." As he spoke, he moved closer to Prince Zhan and whispered into their ears.


    When Prince Zhan heard this, his face became extremely dark. His eyes seemed to radiate killing intent, but his tone was as calm as water. The tone was as if he was talking about something irrelevant.


    Zi Ye knew that his master was truly angry.

 C31

    On the other hand, Nangong Waner was still planning to take care of Xiao Yue Yue as per usual, he did not listen to the good show yesterday and felt uncomfortable all over.


    He came to the theater early in the morning, but was told that Xiao Yue Yue Yue was unwell and was temporarily unable to perform, "Chu! Cultivation! "Cold!" Nangong Waner stood at the entrance of the theater, gritting his teeth as he looked in the direction of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    Nangong Waner then brought Ju Xiang to the teahouse that he used to frequent, to listen to gossip. The big brother at the table just so happened to talk about the gossip about the young miss of Zhongshu Officer Palace. After Nangong Waner heard it was himself, he immediately pricked up his ears and listened attentively.


    Nangong Waner heard the big brother say with a tone of infinite pity, "It''s said that the daughter of the Zhongshu Officer Palace is not saved, and the Prince Zhan is helpless. Two days ago, the Zhongshu Officer Palace had already brought her back to the Palace, I''m afraid that she won''t live for much longer."


    was in a bad mood today, hearing them say such things, he "stood up" and planned to argue with them, but Ju Xiang quickly suppressed her and advised her, "Miss, do not worry, we are also people who have seen great things, in a few days, you will definitely be revived, please do not rush over and provide them with any useful materials."


    Both of Nangong Waner''s hands pressed against the twitching corners of his eyes, he could only console himself, "Don''t be angry, angry, angry, long wrinkles, angry, long wrinkles."


    Nangong Waner calmed himself down with great difficulty, and then listened to the gossips in the Shangjing circle, which was nothing more than the Grand Commandant''s concubine stealing his person. The son of the Minister of Industry had gotten the top scholar for both civil and military subjects in the annual national examination, and was about to enter the imperial court. Nangong Waner gradually lost interest and planned to return home.


    At this time, she heard the big brother who shared the gossip whisper in a low voice, "I heard that Prince Zhan''s Mansion killed a servant yesterday because he said something in private." Nangong Waner''s face immediately paled. The water cup in his hand fell to the table, splashing water everywhere.


    Ju Xiang immediately went forward and asked, "Miss, is there anything wrong?"


    Nangong Waner immediately shook his head, and staggered a little, then slowly stood up, "Return to the residence, Ju Xiang."


    Before even reaching the entrance of the Zhongshu Officer Palace, Nangong Waner saw the extremely luxurious carriage stop in front of the Zhongshu Officer Palace from afar. Nangong Waner felt that it was extremely dazzling, the moment he entered the residence, the butler Uncle Wang walked over, and said that the Prince Zhan''s Mansion had come to fetch the young miss''s carriage, the Elder Xiu was about to return.


    Nangong Waner did not say anything and let Ju Xiang help him back to his room.


    When he returned to his room, Ju Xiang felt that he had broadened his horizons. His own young miss was using an amplification technique once again, wearing a cotton jacket and a quilt over her feet, and had even brushed her own face until it looked like a white wall, which was deathly pale.


    Seeing her young miss dressed up seriously again, with the intention to do something big, Ju Xiang stood guard in the courtyard with complete understanding.


    "Miss, Miss, the old master is coming this way!" Ju Xiang who was in the courtyard noticed the situation, and anxiously ran back to his room.


    When Ju Xiang saw his clan''s young miss, he was so scared that his heart almost dropped.


    Nangong Waner hurriedly packed his things and laid on the bed.


    It just so happened that at this time, Zhongshu Officer was rushing over joyfully, "Wan Er, quickly pack up and go to the Duke Palaces. Elder Xiu is about to come back, let him give you some pointers for your lessons, you will definitely make a big change! Wen... Son? "What are you doing?" Zhongshu Officer was stunned, he never thought that his daughter''s illness would be so severe!


    Nangong Waner struggled to get up, but Ju Xiang seemed to be wiping tears off his face, as he stepped forward and said, "Miss, you can lie down, your body isn''t well, don''t get up." Nangong Waner struggled to stand up, "There''s no rush, I''m just a weak body, studying is more important." With that, I stumbled and stood up, and with a resolute heart, I fell straight down.


    Zhongshu Officer was shocked. She hurriedly helped her daughter up onto the bed. His heart was filled with guilt. His daughter''s health was not good, but he still forced her to study, and she said guiltily, "Wan Er, your health is not good, so I will not learn. It is proper for your body to be well.


    Nangong Waner struggled to refuse, "Daddy, I want to go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion, I want to study properly with Elder Xiu, my daughter''s health is fine."


    Zhongshu Officer was extremely anxious, she immediately walked out of the room and sent someone to get a doctor, then went back to meet Zi Ye, "My daughter is very ill, her health is more important." This meant that he no longer planned to go to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to learn from them.


    When Zhongshu Officer walked out of his room, Nangong Waner was still sitting on the bed, waving his arms towards the direction of Zhongshu Officer, shouting hoarsely, "Daddy, daughter is going to study, daughter is fine!"


    Ju Xiang stood at the side quietly and reminded her out of good intentions, "Miss, I was a bit worried about the last part."


    Nangong Waner glanced at Ju Xiang, and said full of confidence: "What do you know, I''m just pushing the story forward, my makeup will collapse after a long time, I didn''t see the sweat that keeps on flowing, it''s always been white sweat, hurry go and get hot water, I want to wash, it''s going to smell."


    Ju Xiang truly admired his young miss from the bottom of his heart.


    When Nangong Waner took a bath, he was stunned. The young miss had always been unsatisfied with the bath, so Ju Xiang was naturally waiting outside the room, it had been a long time since he last saw any movement from inside. Ju Xiang started to worry, "Young miss, has young miss finished bathing?"


    Nangong Waner was completely stunned, after hearing Ju Xiang''s call, he regained his senses, shook his head, and thought a little, "It''s almost done."


    Nangong Waner slowly got up. After soaking in it for a long time, he was completely powerless.


    Seeing how young miss''s body suddenly became unwell, Ju Xiang wanted to ask. However, when she looked like she was in a bad mood, she did not say much and could only respectfully wait on her.


    Nangong Waner smiled bitterly, he felt that he did not understand himself, what was he doing? Therefore, Nangong Waner had to quickly brainwash himself, and properly arrange his own schedule.


    "Ju Xiang, go and get me some more books on painting. Make it more interesting, you don''t need anything from the wangfei, find me some kind of immortal cultivation, fox race, Heaven Realm, something like that." With that, Nangong Waner seemed to have thought of something, and added, "If there''s any big rallies in the near future, please send me a letter inviting me to watch the show. Help me receive it." After saying all that in one breath, Nangong Waner leaned on the collapsed painting book and flipped it open.


    Although Ju Xiang did not know why the young miss was like this, he still had a guess, but he did not dare to probe deeper. He suppressed his question, accepted the call, and respectfully left.

 C32

    In the past few days, Nangong Waner ran out even more happily, as if he could not wait to grow on the streets. From the beginning, Zhongshu Officer only said "let her be, as long as she''s happy," to "Tian Tian never has proper manners!" His attitude changed and it only took two days. Zhongshu Officer talked more and more, his anger grew more and more intense, and Madam Yang started to turn his head and sob, saying, "It''s all my fault, I did not give Wan Er a good body. It''s all my fault!" Zhongshu Officer could only cough dryly and did not say anything else.


    On the other hand, Nangong Waner was completely at ease with his own happiness. He called himself "Shangjing City Leader" after listening to his name, and after hearing it, Ju Xiang''s face really twitched a lot.


    In the past few days, Nangong Waner had been looking for Xiao Yue Yue Yue, and the owner said that she was not feeling well, and that it would be inconvenient for her to see guests. Nangong Waner felt very guilty. He kept having the feeling that Xiao Yue Yue had gotten sick because of just a little of his own reasons, and that she was already so depressed that no one would be able to see her.


    "Big crime," Nangong Waner couldn''t help but think in his heart.


    Thus, Nangong Waner went home and wrote a letter. He apologized in a crooked manner and drew a whole piece of paper, then looked at it with satisfaction before putting it into the letter. Nangong Waner really felt that he was being completely sincere. On the way to the opera house, he suddenly went around the side of the road and brought a bunch of wild flowers along with him as he asked in surprise, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Waner scoffed, "This is my sincerity!"


    Nangong Waner then swaggered straight towards the theater garden with a bouquet of flowers in his hand, attracting the attention of the passersby.


    Standing at the entrance of the theater, Nangong Waner brought the attendant in to report, "Tell them that I, Nangong Waner, have come to see Xiao Yue Yue."


    Maybe Xiao Yue Yue Yue had felt Nangong Waner''s sincerity, but now she agreed to meet him. Nangong Waner squinted his eyes, and things were as simple as that.


    This was the first time Nangong Waner had entered Xiao Yue Yue''s bedroom. Xiao Yue Yue was leaning on this bed in such a frail manner, making Nangong Waner''s heart ache, why is she so sick? Xiao Yue Yue''s complexion did not look good, so he coughed lightly a few times and pointed to the chair in the room, signalling for Nangong Waner to sit down.


    Nangong Waner sat down happily, then he got up and placed the fresh flowers into a vase. Xiao Yue Yue Yue''s face twitched a little, but Nangong Waner naturally did not see it.


    Nangong Wan''er saw that Xiao Yue''s expression didn''t look good and wanted to go up to comfort her, but Xiao Yue Yue started first. "Miss, it''s impossible between us. Don''t pester me anymore.


    Nangong Waner was stunned on the spot as if he was struck by lightning. Had he misheard her earlier? Xiao Yueyue seemed to have said something like "I am a man that you would never be able to reach in your entire life".


    Xiao Yue Yue saw that Nangong Waner seemed to be shocked by his words, and kindly consoled him, "Young miss, although I am the only person in Shangjing City who is doted on, I am actually a normal person. Young miss need not worry too much about me, although I do not love you, young miss will definitely find a good place to stay."


    I don''t know why, but after hearing what Xiao Yue Yue said, Nangong Wan''er looked at Xiao Yue with a devilish expression. How could she have liked it so much before?" Nangong Wan''er looked at Xiao Yue with a devilish look.


    Not long after, a piece of gossip spread around Shangjing City. It was said that the daughter of the Zhongshu Officer Palace was obsessed with Xiao Yue Yue, and was rejected on the spot. The daughter of the Zhongshu Officer''s grief and indignation was intense.


    On this day, when Zhongshu Officer went back to his house, his comrades kindly called out to him, telling him to comfort him for a long time.


    "The child is still young and needs to be properly educated. As a parent, there''s no need to put too much thought into it." A colleague that he was not normally very familiar with said this to Zhongshu Officer seriously.


    "That''s right, your daughter has been a fool for so many years. She has just regained her consciousness, so it''s normal for her to take some detours in her relationship. Guide her well." A colleague who did not even say a single word of comfort to the Zhongshu Officer earnestly said his piece.


    The Zhongshu Officer frowned and pursed his lips, puzzled. "You guys ¡­"


    "Aiya, you don''t know yet, your daughter, Xiao Yue Yue, had been mercilessly rejected by Xiao Yue Yue Yue in her public courtship. This matter is known to the entire Shangjing City." A comrade whom he was not even familiar with said this to the Zhongshu Officer in amusement, looking like a good friend the Zhongshu Officer had had for many years.


    However, the Zhongshu Officer just wanted to hack him to death on the spot. No, he would first go home and hack Nangong Waner to death before hacking himself to death.


    Zhongshu Officer left anxiously with a pale face, leaving his comrades behind to watch the show.


    The Zhongshu Officer returned to his residence in a rage, and called Ju Xiang to come over to ask him questions. Ju Xiang gave a brief summary of the movements and movements of the young miss. Zhongshu Officer then called for the butler and asked him what was the rumour he had been hearing about the young miss.


    The butler cut to the chase and explained, "Shangjing City''s leader and the public''s show of love for the stage pillar were rejected."


    Zhongshu Officer was enraged, he ordered the butler and Ju Xiang, "From today onwards, Miss is not allowed to leave the house!"


    Ju Xiang thought, "This can be considered to be forbidding young miss from taking action." After thinking for a moment, he added in his heart, "At least I took Miss''s life."


    During dinner time, Zhongshu Officer told Nangong Waner about his decision calmly. Nangong Waner was so angry that he almost died from it. Zhongshu Officer turned a blind eye, looking like he did not care.


    Nangong Waner then acted like a spoiled child towards Madam Yang, wishing that he could lie on the ground and roll around. Madam Yang wanted to say something, but stopped himself.


    In the past, he would either die or live, half of his life. Zhongshu Officer never got angry, and now that he had heard the rumors that he liked acting, even Zhongshu Officer got angry, "As expected, he''s not his father", Nangong Waner concluded, and started flipping through the painting again.


    Recently, Ju Xiang had borrowed an interesting book called "A Special Way of the Celestials and Demons". Inside, there were some descriptions of underworld, ghosts, and strange things. Nangong Waner was very afraid, but the more he was afraid, the more he wanted to read them. Nangong Waner stood up and closed the window to sleep, he faintly felt that there was a person under the banyan tree in the courtyard, "Mother!" Nangong Waner was extremely afraid, but he still looked alright.


    "Believe in science and oppose superstition! "Believe in science and oppose superstition!" After thinking for a while, Nangong Waner''s heart started beating even faster. She closed her eyes and pushed open the window again, if she didn''t confirm it, she wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight.


    Slowly, he opened his eyes. Nangong Waner blinked his eyes.


    Nangong Waner felt her heart beating even faster, and she couldn''t control herself from thinking more. The scenes that were described inside were instantly replayed into a TV show in her mind, and as the scenes played out one after another, she felt even more afraid.


    He had no choice but to sit on the steps in front of the house and watch the grass rustle in the yard with wide eyes.


    After staring for a while, he felt really sleepy, yet he didn''t dare go back to sleep. He sat straight up on the stairs and was confused, shaking his head as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Vaguely seeing Prince Zhan standing in front of his eyes, Prince Zhan reached out and gently caressed Nangong Waner''s head. Nangong Waner asked him, "Why are you here?"


    The Prince Zhan spoke in all seriousness, "Tonight, I came to the Zhongshu Officer Palace to discuss political matters with the Zhongshu Officer."


    "It seems like it''s not good to be the prince either." Nangong Waner felt that his voice was a little distant.


    "Why didn''t you go back to your room to sleep?" Nangong Waner felt that Prince Zhan''s tone was very gentle.


    "I''m afraid of ghosts, so I don''t dare to sleep." Nangong Waner said while shaking his head.


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, the Prince Zhan did not know whether to laugh or cry. Seeing Nangong Waner sitting on the stairs and not wanting to sleep, not willing to go back to his room, without saying a word, he picked Nangong Waner up and carried him into the room, carefully placing him on Nangong Waner''s bed.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner had fallen asleep the moment he touched the bed, Prince Zhan covered him up with a thin blanket.


    After doing all that, Prince Zhan stared at Nangong Waner for a long while before turning to leave.


    "Don''t go!" The sleeping Nangong Waner suddenly extended a hand out and grabbed onto Prince Zhan''s wrist. Prince Zhan attempted to pull away, but Nangong Waner held tighter and tighter. Prince Zhan smiled charmingly, "Since that''s the case", and pushed away Nangong Waner''s blanket, Prince Zhan also crawled into Nangong Waner''s bed, and pulled Nangong Waner into his embrace.


    The sleeping Nangong Waner took the opportunity to arch his back in Prince Zhan''s embrace a few times, as if he had found a comfortable position, and fell soundly asleep, without any further movements.


    Prince Zhan also fell asleep along with him in a very good mood.


    The next morning, Nangong Waner was sitting up on the bed in a daze. She looked at her bed and saw that it was the same as usual.


    During breakfast, Nangong Waner asked Zhongshu Officer, "Father, did Prince Zhan come to the mansion to discuss political matters with you last night?"


    Zhongshu Officer was baffled by the question, "Prince Zhan and I are separated by a few ranks, why are you looking for me to discuss political matters?"


    Nangong Waner laughed, and thought, "I''m really dreaming!" After thinking about it, he lowered his head and continued eating.

 C33

    On this day, Zhongshu Officer went to participate in the morning assembly as usual. As his official rank was rather low, he still stood silently at the back as usual. His Majesty seemed to be in high spirits today, as he patiently listened to a few officials'' reports.


    As they were about to leave the court, the Emperor said, "The Assistant Minister s of the Ministry of Work have been missing for a long time. The s of the Ministry of Government are quite capable.


    The civil and military officials of the court all flattered the emperor for his wise decision.


    Zhongshu Officer silently congratulated the Government Department''s Assistant Minister in his heart. After all, the two of them had a close relationship with each other, and many people in the imperial court knew of this.


    Just as the centurions of the imperial court were about to withdraw from the court, the emperor said lightly, "The Zhongshu Officer s of the official department come and replace the Assistant Minister s of the official department. Withdraw from the court!"


    With that, the emperor left. All the officials in the hall froze on the spot, forgetting to withdraw from the court.


    So much so that many officials of rather high rank were wondering who the Zhongshu Officer s of the Department were. It had never happened before in the history of the Tian Sheng, so how did the officials of the government suddenly gain the appreciation of the emperor?


    Everyone forgot about the matter of leaving the country, and gathered together to discuss it. A few officials who heard the news shared their information, "Zhongshu Officer is not very famous, Zhongshu Officer''s daughter is quite famous in Shangjing." Everyone looked at each other, as if they had heard of Zhongshu Officer''s daughter''s story. They were even more confused now, how did Zhongshu Officer enter the emperor''s eyes?


    In the next moment, when Zhongshu Officer looked at the rest of the people discussing him and his daughter, he felt very awkward. Before anyone could react, Zhongshu Officer had already planned to return to his residence.


    "Lord Assistant Minister, Lord Assistant Minister, please wait." Someone was shouting behind him, seemingly calling to him. Zhongshu Officer did not turn back, and continued to walk forward.


    The three officials behind him quickly ran and caught up, the Zhongshu Officer, ah, the Lord Assistant Minister looked, and saw that it was the three unfamiliar officials who surrounded him to reveal to him that Nangong Waner was obsessed with the pillars of the theater.


    "Congratulations Lord Assistant Minister, I said Lord Assistant Minister has a blessing in disguise," a colleague that he was not very familiar with said to Lord Assistant Minister seriously.


    Lord Assistant Minister looked at his colleague and had a slight impression of him. It was the person who warned him to educate his child.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I saw that the Lord Assistant Minister and the young miss were both very fortunate people, I truly congratulate the Lord Assistant Minister," a colleague who had only spoken one sentence to the Lord Assistant Minister said seriously to the Lord Assistant Minister.


    Lord Assistant Minister looked at his colleague who was talking. He remembered that he was the one who mocked his daughter for more than ten years.


    "I also congratulate Lord Assistant Minister. Lord Assistant Minister, the eldest in my residence is also a girl, and her age is similar to yours. If your love is so intelligent and kind, they would definitely play very well. Why don''t I get my little girl to visit my house some other day? " A comrade that he was unfamiliar with said fawningly to Zhongshu Officer. His expression was like that of a good friend that he had had for many years.


    Zhongshu Officer looked at him again. Yes, he was the one who had insisted on holding her back a few days ago, telling her that he was being mercilessly rejected.


    Lord Assistant Minister looked at the three of them and frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. In truth, Lord Assistant Minister really didn''t know what to say, in the end, he could only reply politely, "Thank you" and also turned around to return home.


    After Lord Assistant Minister returned to his residence, he stood at the door and looked at the Palace''s signboard for a long time. He felt that it was not enough to look at the signboard alone and called for Madam Yang and Nangong Waner to come out and look.


    Madam Yang led Nangong Waner to the door and saw Nangong Yi looking at the signboard above the door without blinking. Madam Yang asked in confusion, "Old master, what are you looking at?"


    Nangong Yi looked at Madam Yang meaningfully, then looked at Nangong Waner, "You two take a good look." Madam Yang and Nangong Waner did not understand the situation at all, what was there to see on the signboard?


    Nan Gong Yi said indifferently to Madam Yang, "It''s time to change up after a while!"


    Madam Yang became even more doubtful, "What? Why is the old master being so secretive today? "


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, had reacted, his face deathly pale, and he said in an extremely terrified manner, "Daddy ¡­ Could it be that you ¡­ It''s been quashed! "


    "This brain of yours, I really suspect that you are not my biological son! How could I, your father, be dismissed for my duty? I have risen to Assistant Minister! " Lord Assistant Minister angrily hit Nangong Waner on the head and turned to Madam Yang to tell him that he had transferred the previous soldiers from the Ministry of Public Relations to the Ministry of Industry today. He had broken the rules and made up for the deficiency of the Assistant Minister from the Ministry of Public Relations.


    Madam Yang''s eyes were filled with tears and excitement, holding onto Nangong Yi''s hand, she was so moved that she couldn''t say a word. Nangong Yi consoled Madam Yang, "Don''t cry anymore, let''s celebrate our family of four together tonight."


    During dinner, Nangong Waner met Nangong Ruyu. Because the Lord Assistant Minister was happy, Nangong Ruyu''s restrictions had been lifted.


    It was unknown whether it was because Nangong Waner was currently "famous" outside, that Nangong Ruyu did not need to exaggerate things further, or because the last time he was punished, his memory had completely developed. Nangong Ruyu''s expression when he looked at Nangong Waner during dinner was no longer arrogant and despotic, and was no longer unreasonable.


    Nangong Waner was indifferent, he did not have the mind to research Nangong Ruyu, he could only obediently pour the wine for Lord Assistant Minister, speaking happy words, the Lord Assistant Minister was happy, he drank all the wine, and the Lord Assistant Minister drank until he was full.


    Lord Assistant Minister drank too much, and continued to tell Madam Yang and his two daughters about his glorious struggles. "When I was two years old, a wandering Taoist passed by our village, and he gave me a divination, saying that I will definitely be blessed, and I should work hard, and not waste my good fortune."


    Madam Yang speechlessly stroked his forehead. He knew that Lord Assistant Minister had drank too much, every time he drank too much, Lord Assistant Minister would start to talk about his battle history from the age of two. Let alone Madam Yang, even Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu could memorize a few important points in Lord Assistant Minister''s life backwards.


    Madam Yang indicated towards Nangong Waner, meaning that if there''s nothing else, then he will be going down.


    Nangong Waner thought that he still had things to do, but when he looked at Lord Assistant Minister''s currently drunk state, he thought "nevermind" and took Ju Xiang back to his own courtyard.

 C34

    Due to the things that he had planned last night still not being completed, Nangong Waner woke up early, washed and dressed carefully, then headed to the Assistant Minister couple''s courtyard. She made a plan in her heart, that she must hurry and eat breakfast with the Lord Assistant Minister.


    At breakfast, Nangong Waner did not care about the supercilious look that Nangong Ruyu threw over when he was looking down on her, she flattered Lord Assistant Minister with her doggy legs, and when she saw that Lord Assistant Minister was delighted with her, Nangong Waner fawned over him, "Daddy, is Assistant Minister''s position much higher than Zhongshu Officer''s?"


    Lord Assistant Minister was currently in high spirits, so he naturally answered with great happiness, "Mmm", which could be considered a short, reserved answer.


    Nangong Waner saw that the conversation with the Lord Assistant Minister was going according to his plan, he was immediately overjoyed and spoke to the Lord Assistant Minister, "Then Daddy, will the level of the Assistant Minister be much higher than that of the Zhongshu Officer?"


    Lord Assistant Minister was both proud and happy as he said, "Of course, a lot more."


    Nangong Waner was happy on one side while his eyes lit up, "Then as the daughter of the Lord Assistant Minister, can I raise the monthly salary too?"


    Lord Assistant Minister seemed to have already seen through his daughter''s shrewdness. "Haha" laughed a few times, but he still replied, "Sure."


    Nangong Waner repressed the excitement in his heart, and continued to set a trap for Lord Assistant Minister. "Then, father, I''m really happy for you. On such a memorable day, I want to buy you a promotion present."


    However, Lord Assistant Minister didn''t seem to follow her plan. Lord Assistant Minister was silent for a moment, then said, "You are already old enough to get married, so you can''t run around on the streets in the future. You don''t need the promotion gift, just accept it."


    Nangong Waner was really speechless, and sighed, "Daddy is not going to let this go!"


    "Daddy, there''s a new comer to the theater recently. He looks really good and his singing voice is really good. Can I go out and watch the show?" Nangong Waner had really only made up an excuse for Lord Assistant Minister to let him wander out of the manor, but he had forgotten that it was because of the scandal between him and the theater''s pillar, "Xiao Yue", that Lord Assistant Minister had been banned.


    Sure enough, when the Lord Assistant Minister heard Nangong Waner''s words, he was angered, "Why don''t you grow up in the playground?"


    Nangong Waner realized that he said the wrong thing and quickly corrected himself, "Daddy, I heard that the Octagonal Bazaar''s soy sauce dumplings are selling very well. I''m actually going to buy it for you to try!" Nangong Waner immediately acted obediently, occasionally pouring food and water for the Lord Assistant Minister.


    The Lord Assistant Minister lowered his head and remained silent, not saying a word.


    wanted to use his most powerful move, as he took the opportunity to stop eating to protest. Lord Assistant Minister acted as if he did not see anything, she lightly cleared her throat, shook her sleeves, and continued to eat slowly, Nangong Waner thought to himself that if she did not want to roll around wildly, she would accidentally glance at Madam Yang first, which meant that Madam Yang should not act rashly. Seeing this, Nangong Waner, who had just stood up once again, slowly sat back down and obediently continued eating.


    Returning to his own courtyard, the bored Nangong Waner could only take out the few days of a book called < Encyclopedia of Immortals and Demons > and read a few pages of it.


    Nangong Waner sprawled in front of the table, flipping through a drawing book. Ju Xiang kindly brought the melon seeds and peanuts over, which Nangong Waner was very satisfied with, reaching out to grab them while eating, "Ju Xiang, why do I feel like I''ve gotten thinner recently?" Nangong Waner would occasionally look at his drawing book and speak very casually.


    Ju Xiang went up to pour some tea and answered, "Yes, young miss has become skinnier lately, and is even more energetic and radiant."


    Nangong Waner flipped through the book as he focused on reading its contents, curling his lips, he did not think much of it and continued, "I know that you''re a cultured maid, talking to me in a rather cultured manner, I''m talking about how I''ve been eating in the kitchen for the past few days, I don''t have much appetite, I''m hungry and skinny!"


    Ju Xiang opened his mouth, but was unable to say anything, "Miss, you have been grounded by the Lord Assistant Minister, I naturally am not able to go out of the house to buy you food."


    Nangong Waner did not turn his head, and continued to flip through the books, "Has there been any gossip news exchanged with the servants of the residence recently?"


    Ju Xiang naturally knew that his young miss liked to hear gossip about him the most, "Some young miss, it''s spreading around Shangjing city''s gossip circles recently, saying that after being rejected by" Xiao Yue Yue "as a" lover ", she felt extremely embarrassed and angry, and never left her home again."


    Nangong Waner suddenly put down the drawing book and shot a vicious gaze at Ju Xiang.


    Ju Xiang''s face revealed his fear, his voice sounded out, "Miss, I did not say this, it''s really spreading widely, the servants in the mansion were all laughing when they told me this."


    Nangong Waner''s face did not look better, but instead, looked worse.


    Ju Xiang tried his best to alleviate the pain, when he suddenly thought of something, "Miss, if you are sick of the food in the mansion''s big kitchen, why don''t we set up a small kitchen in the courtyard."


    These words were said directly into Nangong Waner''s heart, causing him to reveal a look of joy, "This is really a good idea!" Then, Nangong Waner began to calculate in his mind.


    "Then Ju Xiang, do you know how to cook?" Nangong Waner looked at Ju Xiang and asked.


    Ju Xiang was a little embarrassed, and immediately lowered his voice again, "I ¡­ "No."


    Nangong Waner sighed, wasn''t the Palace''s selection criteria a little too low? "Fine, I know that you are someone who has a low status, and was once served by someone else, I will do it myself, I know everything!"


    Ju Xiang did not agree, "Miss, we can ask the Master and Madam for a woman who knows how to cook to come to our courtyard.


    Nangong Waner did not agree with her suggestion, "Forget it, it''s fine to have one extra person and an extra set of money. Moreover, the courtyard is not big, so it''s very crowded and I hate it when there''s so many people living there."


    Ju Xiang nodded, and did not say anything else.

 C35

    A few days later, in Nangong Waner''s courtyard, steam was coming out from the kitchen.


    "Miss, Miss, the smoke is very big. Is it alright?" I''m going in! " Ju Xiang paced back and forth outside the kitchen anxiously, hesitating whether he should charge in or not.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, don''t come in, the smoke is big, I''ll study it myself" Nangong Waner''s voice floated out from the direction of the small kitchen.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ "No way, I can''t see anything anymore!" Ju Xiang was listening to Nangong Waner''s voice from outside the kitchen, pacing back and forth anxiously.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Nangong Waner''s eyes were already glued to the cigarette, he knew that he was done for, so he closed his eyes and rushed out of the kitchen, speeding up his charge in one go, just as he reached the door, "Eh?" Just as he bumped into something and blocked his way, Nangong Waner closed his eyes and retreated two steps, clenched his fists, increased his speed, and once he took a step forward, he felt someone reach out two fingers to his forehead. Nangong Waner''s eyes were glued to the door, and he could not even open them, and could not see who the person was.


    "Enough", a gentle and magnetic voice came out from above Nangong Waner''s head. She felt herself to be very close to that person, and could even hear his calm breathing.


    Nangong Waner could not help but bite his lips. He did not reveal anything on the surface, but his heart could not help but throb wildly for a few times as Nangong Waner unconsciously reached out to his chest to comfort him. His eyes were still glazed and he did not dare open them.


    Prince Zhan was really just passing by. He only took a glance in the direction of Nangong Waner''s courtyard with some concern, and then vaguely saw a wave of white smoke coming out from the courtyard. Although he restrained himself, he still couldn''t help but be worried.


    Zi Ye, who was travelling with the Prince Zhan, also saw it. Just as he was about to report it to the prince, he turned around and asked, "Should we go take a look?"


    Zi Ye felt it was laughable that after he returned to the palace, he wouldn''t disturb the prince''s mood anymore.


    The speed was so fast that even when Ju Xiang was standing in the courtyard, he still did not see how the Prince Zhan entered. When Ju Xiang managed to react, the Prince Zhan was already standing there, pointing two long fingers at Nangong Waner''s forehead.


    Nangong Waner tried to struggle, but the Prince Zhan only smiled like a spring breeze when he saw Nangong Waner struggling. Yes, Ju Xiang only felt that it was as cool as the spring breeze when he saw Prince Zhan high above him, yet gently smiling with his head lowered. Looking at his young miss, who was still beautiful and bright, he started dancing in front of Prince Zhan.


    Ju Xiang could not hold back and laughed, he just felt that this scene was too beautiful, the young miss and Prince Zhan seemed to be a perfect match!


    The Prince Zhan led Nangong Waner in a gentle manner. She did not care about Nangong Waner''s dancing hands and feet, as she found a towel from somewhere and applied it to Nangong Waner''s face, carefully wiping it for him.


    "Alright, stop messing with Wan Er." Nangong Waner kept feeling that it was such a gentle and warm voice. Just as he was thinking, Prince Zhan carefully rubbed Nangong Waner''s eyes again. Nangong Waner felt that his actions were very gentle.


    "Open your eyes and look," Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner''s eyes gently. He did not focus his eyes at all for an instant, as if Nangong Waner''s eyes contained some kind of brilliant gem.


    After Nangong Waner heard this, he slowly opened his eyes. Prince Zhan was currently looking down at him, and her face was pretty close to his.


    Unknowingly, Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan and started laughing, with a fawning tone, his eyes started to shine again. She looked at Prince Zhan and asked softly, "Do you know how to start a fire?"


    Hearing that, the Prince Zhan smirked, and replied softly, "En."


    Ju Xiang felt a bit uncomfortable. He stood straight up outside the kitchen, where the young miss was busy cooking while the Prince Zhan was squatting in front of the stove to start a fire. It didn''t matter whether Ju Xiang went in to serve the meal or to wait at the door. It didn''t feel like it was right to leave either, but luckily, in the kitchen, the young miss had already cooked a dish and a meal, as if she had already cooked it.


    Ju Xiang quickly went into the kitchen to help carry them out and set up the table.


    Nangong Waner brought out two sets of tableware and sat down contently. He called out to Ju Xiang, "Sit!"


    Ju Xiang looked embarrassed, and pointed to Prince Zhan who was standing at the side.


    Nangong Waner immediately reacted, he had not exchanged pleasantries, "Why would Prince Zhan suddenly appear today?"


    "Of course I have business with the Lord Assistant Minister." Prince Zhan said lightly.


    "Alright, then we won''t disturb you any further. My father should be having his meal in the lobby. Hurry up and go." After finishing the greeting, Nangong Waner impatiently picked up the chopsticks and quickly picked up a piece of meat for himself. Just as he was about to put it near his mouth, Prince Zhan suddenly sat down and leaned over to eat the meat inside Nangong Waner''s chopsticks.


    Nangong Waner, who had been eaten, looked at Prince Zhan in anger.


    Prince Zhan took his time to pick up his chopsticks, "Hungry, I can''t move". After he finished speaking, he also lowered his head and started to eat without a word.


    Nangong Waner looked like he couldn''t be bothered to care about her, he started to eat happily, and the more he ate, the more he appreciated his culinary skills.


    As he ate, Nangong Waner also scooped a dish into Prince Zhan''s bowl, showing off to Prince Zhan to try it. After Prince Zhan finished tasting it, Nangong Waner''s eyes were filled with anticipation for Prince Zhan''s praise.


    "En, not bad!" Prince Zhan praised himself.


    "Whoever marries me would be so fortunate. I''m even envious of him!" Nangong Waner was really proud of himself.


    Prince Zhan only smiled, he did not say a word, there was no need to be envious of me.


    "It''s just that the reason you''re cooking well is because I''m cooking well." The Prince Zhan warned carefully.


    Nangong Waner seemed to have realized that both he and Ju Xiang would not use this stove to light a fire, so he put down his chopsticks and asked Ju Xiang, "Do you know if there are any women on the market who can hire excellent people to build a fire?"


    Ju Xiang couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his eyes, "Naturally, there''s no woman in charge of lighting fires that can be hired. "The price of the woman who signed the contract with the mansion should be one tael of silver a month."


    Nangong Waner calculated, and felt that it was not very expensive, "Alright then, Ju Xiang, find me one that can start a fire."


    Prince Zhan suddenly turned his head to look at Nangong Waner, "Do you have money?"


    Nangong Waner was a little proud, "A few days ago, my father rose to Assistant Minister, so his salary will naturally increase by a lot. My father also promised me that he would give me a monthly increase in money."


    After saying that, she couldn''t help but laugh beautifully, but who would have thought that after hearing Prince Zhan''s words, she immediately stopped laughing.


    "I''ve heard that the Emperor has recently decided to encourage the imperial government to be diligent and thrifty. As an official of the imperial court, no salary can be raised for one year." The Prince Zhan''s tone was a little serious. Nangong Waner was really speechless and choked on his saliva in one breath.


    "What you said isn''t true, right?"


    "This king will naturally not lie to you," Prince Zhan said in a relaxed manner. After she finished speaking, she continued to eat leisurely, but Nangong Waner was struck by lightning.


    Nangong Waner was so happy that her small world had crumbled. It wasn''t only because she couldn''t hire a wife that knew how to build a fire, she was also ¡­


    "Everyone says that a new comer has appeared in the theater. His act and singing voice are all excellent. I want to keep him, then I won''t have any money left." Nangong Waner was a little distracted, his good plan had finally come to an end.


    Nangong Waner felt that she could no longer eat anymore, but she did not realize that ever since she said that she wanted to take care of the new role in the movie, Prince Zhan''s face had become livid.


    Ju Xiang looked a little anxious, "Miss, it has been hard for Prince Zhan to light a fire for you, hurry up and tell Prince Zhan to eat properly! The food is getting cold! " Ju Xiang was really worried for the young miss. Could it be that the young miss didn''t see that the Prince Zhan treated her specially?


    Nangong Waner was baffled by Ju Xiang''s sudden words, but she seemed to have grasped onto something important as she smiled at Prince Zhan. She stretched out her hand to pull Prince Zhan''s sleeves and used her skills, thinking that she was very charming as she said to Prince Zhan, "My prince, you sure made a good fire. I believe that you won''t have this chance to display your talents when you return to the Duke''s Palace. Why don''t you follow me?


    Nangong Waner frowned, his heart calculating, "If I can''t give you the money, why not give it to my wife?", he immediately changed his explanation, "I will give you the money to eat and sleep with!"


    Prince Zhan''s somewhat livid face suddenly loosened. Looking at Nangong Waner''s somewhat helpless expression, he slowly smiled. "Wan Er, you''re really ¡­" Prince Zhan did not finish his sentence, but in his heart, he said, "There''s no other way for me to deal with you."


    "What am I really? Then do you agree or not? " Nangong Waner laughed.


    Ju Xiang was really impressed by his young miss''s shamelessness, ordinary people would not agree to this kind of thing, what''s more, this was the Prince Zhan Lord, who in the Tian Sheng Empire did not know who was the fearless Prince Zhan Lord!


    The Prince Zhan''s deep voice sounded somewhat joyful. "Alright, I agree."


    Nangong Waner seemed to have heard of a great matter and happily smiled at Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan unconsciously felt a long hand reaching out to gently touch the top of Nangong Waner''s head, Nangong Waner once again lowered his head and started picking at the food.


    When Ju Xiang saw this, the thoughts in his mind became even stronger, and he sighed in his heart, "The Prince Zhan is no ordinary person."

 C36

    In recent days, Lord Assistant Minister Nangong Yi was no longer as happy as he was a few days ago when he was promoted.


    Not to mention that the emperor had announced in the Grand Hall that the imperial court would carry out the policy of encouraging the civil and military officials in the imperial court, but they would not be able to raise their salaries even if they were promoted within a year. Although his position had been promoted and his workload had increased, his salary had not increased, so when he thought about the praise he had proudly made to his daughter and his wife, he really did not know how to explain it. Furthermore, after he inexplicably made up for the lack of Assistant Minister, there were more people fawning on him, and all sorts of happy events were sent to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. Lord Assistant Minister was an honest man, he would not reject it, so he politely accepted the invitation and brought his wedding gift to the meeting.


    A few days ago, after going back home and calculating, Madam Yang was already very unhappy on the surface, but this month''s expenditure was actually double that of last month!


    Outside, they were only envious of the former Zhongshu Officer who had broken the rules and promoted Assistant Minister. He was famous, but he did not know that the Lord Assistant Minister, who came from a poor family, plus the Assistant Minister Mistress, who did not have any financial support, was unable to even maintain the most normal relations between the imperial courts.


    With this, Madam Yang and Lord Assistant Minister stayed in their rooms and studied for an entire afternoon. In the future, they would push away all the parties they could, so it would save them a lot of time and expenses just a little.


    The two of them were in the middle of a heated discussion when the mansion''s butler reported in a hurry, "Master, the Prince Zhan is here. He''s waiting in the front hall."


    Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang looked at each other. At this time, they did not know what had happened.


    Lord Assistant Minister changed his clothes and hurried to the hall. On the other hand, Prince Zhan Lord casually sat at the table and drank some tea while his butler waited on the side for him. It seemed like he came alone. Lord Assistant Minister respectfully stood over. After a long time, he did not say a single word. He just casually sat at the table and drank his tea.


    Lord Assistant Minister was puzzled and could not help but speak first, "Why has Prince Zhan come to your house today?", Lord Assistant Minister''s attitude was very respectful.


    Prince Zhan was very casual as he glanced at Lord Assistant Minister, as if he was thinking about something. Lord Assistant Minister silently thought about whether there had been any loopholes in his official affairs in the past few days, or whether there were any major problems that the Ministry of Government needed to resolve urgently in the recent few days. While Prince Zhan still had not opened his mouth, Lord Assistant Minister quickly thought about it and did not manage to get any clues.


    "Lord Assistant Minister has been in office for a while. How did you get used to it?" Lord Assistant Minister took a sip of tea and did not look at Lord Assistant Minister, but instead lowered his head to look at the rim of the cup, his expression indifferent. Lord Assistant Minister sneaked a glance at Prince Zhan, trying to discern the meaning of Prince Zhan''s words using Prince Zhan''s expression, but Lord Assistant Minister did not manage to read any useful information.


    "Thank you for your understanding, this official has nothing to get used to."


    Prince Zhan replied with a faint "En" sound as he lowered his head and continued to drink his tea.


    Prince Zhan''s butler had already changed two pots of tea for Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan drank it slowly without any intention to stand up, he realized that his legs were stiff, although he did not stand in front of Prince Zhan for very long, after all, in front of Prince Zhan, he still ¡­


    At this time, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s kitchen had already started cooking, and the faint fragrance of the food wafted to the front hall. Lord Assistant Minister slightly moved his leg that was still numb from standing, and finally couldn''t help but speak, "It''s getting late, if Prince Zhan doesn''t mind, then let''s eat at home." Although Lord Assistant Minister greeted him on the surface, he actually wanted to remind Prince Zhan that it was getting late.


    However, he didn''t expect that ¡­


    It was as if Prince Zhan was waiting for him to say this in the first place. Just as he finished speaking, Prince Zhan immediately followed up, "Okay."


    Lord Assistant Minister was immediately stunned on the spot.


    When Prince Zhan followed Lord Assistant Minister into the dining room, Nangong Waner was drooping his head and pursing his lips, as though he was dissatisfied with something.


    Lord Assistant Minister looked at the table full of Stir-Fried Vegetables and Stewed Radish, his face blushing involuntarily. Lord Assistant Minister looked at Madam Yang awkwardly, her eyes filled with an inquiring tone.


    Madam Yang''s expression was even more innocent as he said with his eyes, "I didn''t know that Prince Zhan was going to eat here."


    The entire time he ate, Lord Assistant Minister''s face was flushed red. He lowered his head, not daring to look at Prince Zhan directly. Madam Yang quietly went up to the Lord Assistant Minister and explained, "Didn''t we just finish discussing it? Our family will open more sources of income in a few days and we will be able to bear with it for a few months." Lord Assistant Minister did not reply Madam Yang as he continued to eat with his head down and a red face.


    Nangong Waner, who was originally forbidden from entering the palace, had always felt that he owed himself a great debt. When he came to the restaurant to eat today, he was even more dumbfounded, "Looks like what Prince Zhan said is all true!" He couldn''t help but wonder why his salary didn''t increase, and why did the standard of food in the mansion drop?


    Nangong Waner immediately lost all appetite, and looked listless, even when Prince Zhan sat beside her, he did not even bother to greet her, and kept poking at the rice grains in the bowl with his head down.


    Just as she was wishing for nothing more than to put a grain of rice into her mouth, Prince Zhan walked over slightly and grabbed her bowl with a handful of radishes. When Nangong Waner saw that piece of radish, his face turned green, and he immediately shoved it back into Prince Zhan''s bowl.


    Prince Zhan looked at her in amusement, and said in a low voice, "Eat well." The Prince Zhan moved closer to him.


    Nangong Waner seemed to have smelled a fragrance, other than the unique fragrance on Prince Zhan''s body, there was also the sweet smell of pastries. Nangong Waner took a deep breath and looked at the Assistant Minister couple and Nangong Ruyu who were focused on eating, following the etiquette of the table, and quietly went over to Prince Zhan''s side. His eyebrows curved into a smile, and his eyes curved into a beautiful smile.


    "Heh heh." Nangong Waner did not say much and only took out all of his skills to laugh at Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan''s expression was still calm, but deep in his heart, he had long been blinded by Nangong Waner''s laughter.


    Nangong Waner did not waste his breath with Prince Zhan, he secretly extended his hand under the table and touched Prince Zhan''s sleeves. Nangong Waner touched it, and Prince Zhan intentionally dodged, in just two or three rounds, Nangong Waner had already become displeased, and with his mouth pouted out and face lowered, he retracted his hand.


    Prince Zhan noticed that Nangong Waner seemed to be angry, and had already turned his face away from looking at him. He thought to himself that it was really funny, but his lips only curled up, and without batting an eyelid, he took out a pastry paper bag from his sleeve and slowly stuffed it into Nangong Waner''s hands.


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes lightly at Prince Zhan, pouted his lips, puffed up his face, and slightly tilted his head, as he used his chopsticks to poke at the rice grains in the bowl. Seeing that she was really angry, Prince Zhan also panicked a little, and quickly took a piece of pastry from the paper packet and placed it in Nangong Waner''s mouth when no one was looking.


    Nangong Waner was furious at first, but suddenly she fed a mouthful of pastry. She wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t help but chew. She smiled lightly at Prince Zhan.


    Taking the chance that no one was paying attention, Nangong Waner sneakily lowered his head and walked in front of Prince Zhan, who was holding onto a pastry in one hand. Nangong Waner reached out to break Prince Zhan''s hand, revealing the pastry inside, then Nangong Waner gently opened it.


    Prince Zhan still sat upright and with one hand below the table. No one noticed anything amiss. Prince Zhan endured his laughter and allowed Nangong Waner to break his hand with all his might. He opened the paper package and looked down at the lotus-like pastries carefully.


    "I knew it would be great, even better than the one I bought at the Pint." Nangong Waner quietly went over, and said with an extremely low voice to Prince Zhan, her small hand secretly extended over, and secretly placed the lotus flower shaped thing into her mouth, immediately lowering her head and smiling.


    Prince Zhan unintentionally laughed, it was a very beautiful laugh, but when he saw Lord Assistant Minister raise his head and saw it, he was startled, and thought to himself: "Prince Zhan likes the atmosphere at their place to eat?" Seeing that Prince Zhan was not infuriated by the lack of hospitality, Lord Assistant Minister''s hanging heart was finally at ease.

 C37

    When the butler knocked on the door of the Assistant Minister couple who had entered for an unknown number of times this month, and reported, "The Prince Zhan has come, and is already waiting in the front hall," the Lord Assistant Minister no longer had his initial nervousness and formality.


    Recently, the Prince Zhan would visit the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence every day whenever he had something to do. He would casually sit in the front hall and drink one or two pots of tea before he casually asked a question like, "Do you need to amend yesterday''s report or not? I plan to pass it to the Emperor to review tomorrow."


    Lord Assistant Minister replied and continued to wait respectfully at the side. At this time, Lord Assistant Minister was much more casual, he would not stand to the point where his legs were numb.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Prince Zhan would only lower his head and drink his tea. No one knew what he was thinking, but he would not speak to Lord Assistant Minister again. Lord Assistant Minister felt that it was about time for dinner, "It''s getting late, if you don''t mind, I''ll eat here." Lord Assistant Minister greeted him like usual.


    Just as Lord Assistant Minister expected, she replied with a light "Alright".


    Lord Assistant Minister was already used to it, he always came back often. Not for any reason, it seemed that it was just for the sake of eating a meal together, and sometimes even when they were eating, they would disappear, but he did not notice that when Prince Zhan was not eating anymore, it was also when his daughter, Nangong Waner, was eating in the small kitchen.


    As the Prince Zhan entered and left the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence frequently, many rumors and rumors circulated within the palace. All the officials of the imperial court passed down the information to the Prince Zhan, gaining his recognition.


    The Lord Assistant Minister was embarrassed, now, after asking for visits, he received invitations to go to the feast, which were handed over to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence one by one. Lord Assistant Minister really didn''t know how to explain it, because he didn''t know when, but he realized that even in the morning when the Emperor looked at him, he was filled with an amiable expression.


    Lord Assistant Minister felt a lot of pressure, because if he went to court, he would be surrounded and forced by the officials to fawn over him.


    It might have been yesterday or the day before, but there was a good saying in Shangjing''s circle of gossip, saying that Prince Zhan had treated the terminally ill Nangong Waner with good intentions. After getting along with him for a long period of time, the pity in Prince Zhan had turned into love, and now, Prince Zhan loved Nangong Waner to the point where he couldn''t even extricate himself.


    Hence, the posts that they were looking for to visit Nangong Waner were handed over to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence one by one. Since they couldn''t find a way to break through the Prince Zhan, they tried to find a way out of it from Nangong Waner.


    Lord Assistant Minister naturally understood that, in his heart, he and Prince Zhan should avoid suspicion. However, Prince Zhan acted as if he had never heard of it, coming to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence as if he had nothing better to do.


    Lord Assistant Minister didn''t understand and decided not to think about it anymore. As expected, the Prince Zhan who wanted to eat together with him had disappeared without a trace.


    In Nangong Waner''s courtyard, Nangong Waner was squatting in front of the stove and lighting a fire.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Ahh, don''t say it Ju Xiang, this visiting post is really useful to have a fire, if it goes on, I will also have a fire. Yes, the posts were thrown into the kitchen untouched by Nangong Waner and lit a fire.


    Nangong Waner saw that the fire was still not as hot as the one in Prince Zhan, so he lowered his head and opened his eyes to take a look at the stove. His right hand held onto a palm-leaf fan and he fanned it with all his might, "Cough, cough ¡­ Not good... The smoke grew bigger ¡­ Ju Xiang, run!


    Hearing this, Ju Xiang also ran out of the kitchen skillfully, with Nangong Waner following closely behind, he bent down and coughed a few times.


    It was unknown when Prince Zhan appeared in front of Nangong Waner again, but he had said this to him more than once, "You''re a demon, right?


    Prince Zhan reached out his hands to help Nangong Waner up from her coughing state, then turned his hands to face her, and even turned her head a few times, before looking at Nangong Waner and laughing, "I thought you had improved and burned a pile of good papers to make a card for me to kowtow to. You actually still turned me into a black face, quickly go wash, I''ll go light the fire!" With that said, Prince Zhan walked into the small kitchen.


    The more Nangong Waner fought against the stove, the braver she got. She washed up with the black ash on her face, and after that, she headed back to the kitchen. She saw the tall and big body of the Prince Zhan squatting in front of her stove, looking extremely serious.


    Nangong Waner looked at the kitchen for a while. The kitchen was a little messy because of her, but the Prince Zhan looked calm and indifferent, as if she was emitting light. Nangong Waner could even see the Prince Zhan''s brocade robes. They were tightly intertwined, and the fingers that were adding firewood looked very long and straight. The sleeves were exquisite to the point of being sewn with broken jade to make buttons, so the clothes must be very luxurious. Nangong Waner also didn''t know what he was looking at, but he was a little stunned.


    Slowly, he regained his senses, and silently squatted over. As he looked at the stove, he frowned: "You should still teach me, I don''t need your help to go back and forth."


    The Prince Zhan frowned slightly at Nangong Waner''s somewhat cold words, then turned serious and said to Nangong Waner, "It''s not that difficult, the skill of creating a fire doesn''t care if you need to focus on it, just by looking at this fire, if you get too passionate towards it, it might burn out and suffocate to death. If you try to add too much firewood, it might lose its supply and go out instantly, and in addition, you need to occasionally observe its direction, and if it continued to burn on the left, you should think of a way to the right.


    After Prince Zhan finished speaking, he looked at Nangong Waner with concentration, as if he was asking if there was any question. Nangong Waner also looked at him, her two beautiful eyebrows were knitted together, her face full of seriousness.


    Nangong Waner, "¡­", did not even know what to say.


    When the Prince Zhan saw this, he seemed to have thought of something and slowly added, "As long as the fire is reduced, it is very likely to be extinguished. If it is extinguished, it would be difficult to ignite it from the beginning.


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    "Cough cough, I suddenly remembered that you''ve been interacting with my dad so many times. You often need to come to my house to eat. Why don''t you come to my kitchen? My culinary arts are much better than that big kitchen." Nangong Waner made a suggestion that he thought to be very good.


    The Prince Zhan seemed to have also thought about it for a while, and he had finally reached an agreement.


    Nangong Waner did not say anymore and immediately stood up and went to cook.


    After watching the entire process, Ju Xiang could not help but secretly laugh outside the door. The Prince Zhan was indeed not a normal person, and people who could cause their young miss to lose face were truly rare.

 C38

    When Nangong Waner finished cooking, Ju Xiang had already finished preparing the dishes. Nangong Waner had never treated Ju Xiang as an outsider, possibly because of the concept of everyone being equal in their bones, in Nangong Waner''s heart, he had never divided the levels between them before. Thus, Ju Xiang, Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan were seated at the table in the courtyard.


    Although Ju Xiang was trembling in fear in front of Prince Zhan and didn''t dare to sit down, he still forcefully pushed her down and sat down beside him.


    The Prince Zhan looked indifferent, but he had already started to eat gracefully. After eating the meat that Nangong Waner had cooked, he nodded his head in satisfaction, picked up another piece of meat, and sent it into Nangong Waner''s bowl.


    Nangong Waner was really pleased with his handiwork, he turned and showed it to Ju Xiang, "Ju Xiang, although little miss has been banned from eating, at least I''m intelligent, and am not proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although I''m not proficient in everything, I''m still slightly knowledgeable in cooking, and it''s because of this that our eating standards are still the same."


    Ju Xiang also agreed with the part of the praise Nangong Waner gave him about his culinary skills, but he couldn''t help but remind him, "Young miss, the monthly fees in the courtyard are customized, you know that as well. "Although we set up our own small kitchen, the ingredients are from the big kitchen. Some ingredients are not commonly used, and the big kitchen will also charge for our yard."


    "Pa Da", upon hearing Ju Xiang''s words, Nangong Waner could not help but drop the chopsticks in his hand, "Where are the ingredients that are not commonly used?"


    Ju Xiang earnestly pointed to the plates on the table and slowly explained, "Miss, your eggs require people to run around the mountains. Your eggs require people to run around the mountains, your meat needs someone to fly around, your meat needs someone to fly around the mountains.


    Nangong Waner could no longer control his convulsed face and asked calmly, "So we still have some money for this month?"


    Ju Xiang looked at his young miss sincerely, and said cautiously, "I still owe the big kitchen five liang!" Saying that, he gestured a five with his hand.


    Nangong Waner almost fainted.


    He seemed to have thought of something, "My father became the Lord Assistant Minister, so why is the life in the manor even worse than before?"


    "According to what the servants have said, because the Lord Assistant Minister was promoted, there are many people walking towards the center in a fawning manner, the lord is straightforward and honest, and there are also many who are sending people out, the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence does not have any business as support, so it is natural that they would not be able to handle this seemingly ordinary exchange of favors."


    Nangong Waner was speechless. Looking at Prince Zhan again, she acted as if she did not hear anything as she continued to eat her meal gracefully.


    "Is Prince Zhan''s Mansion considered rich?" Although he had seen it before, Nangong Waner saw that all of them were fixed assets and was more concerned about working capital.


    "He''s as rich as a kingdom," Prince Zhan said lightly, shocking Nangong Waner, he gasped, and immediately checked to see if the courtyard door was shut properly, after confirming that there was no one around, he continued to ask.


    "You can''t speak carelessly. Be careful not to speak carelessly. The walls have ears, so someone with ulterior motives listens." Nangong Waner said with a serious expression.


    The Prince Zhan didn''t care at all, "Why would I lie to you? The Prince Zhan''s Mansion is indeed as rich as a nation."


    You lied, how could a prince like you be as rich as a kingdom? You have fought abroad for eight years, and only returned to the capital three years ago. Moreover, you are a brother of the same kinsman as the emperor, and you hold the military power. How could the emperor allow you to be as rich as a nation?


    The Prince Zhan did not expect Nangong Waner to see the situation so clearly, as if he was extremely satisfied. He slowly approached Nangong Waner, who could not help but topple backwards, and when the Prince Zhan was about to reach Nangong Waner''s face, he stopped. His expression was a little playful, but his eyes were deep and full of emotion.


    Nangong Waner was dissatisfied with the close distance, and pushed the Prince Zhan back to his original position, "Then, was what I said wrong?"


    The Prince Zhan laughed and then explained, "There is nothing wrong with that, but I have been guarding the border for the Emperor for eight years, and he feels guilty towards me, so the rewards he gives me every year are many. During my years in the war, there were also many spoils of war, a part of it was filled with the treasury, and another part was given to me by the Emperor to be sent to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. Although I have been back to the Shangjing for three years, the Prince Zhan''s Mansion has more than ten years of accumulation.


    "What''s more ¡­" Prince Zhan suddenly looked at Nangong Waner with shining eyes, with an ambiguous look, he looked straight at Nangong Waner and said: "I''m the only one in Prince Zhan''s Mansion, there''s no need to spend anything, no one is going to squander me!"


    Nangong Waner really wanted to worship the Prince Zhan. In that moment of time, the image of the Prince Zhan in Nangong Waner''s heart changed from the kitchen boy who was slowly lighting a fire in her kitchen to the God of Fortune, who was emitting the light of money.


    As a result, Nangong Waner shamelessly calculated something with his curved eyebrows. This was because Prince Zhan had already seen the light that he was familiar with in her eyes, and it shone even brighter.


    Nangong Waner thought for a while, then asked Prince Zhan with a curved face, "I wonder, does Your Highness have a marriage partner?"


    Even though he was a Prince Zhan who had experienced the vicissitudes of life, even though he was a Prince Zhan who had experienced bloody battles, even though he was used to being lonely, even though he could already see through Nangong Waner''s somewhat childish attitude, his heart still couldn''t help but throb intensely, as if he was waiting for something.


    Prince Zhan lightly placed his hand on his heart, trying his best to remain calm as he replied, "No ¡­"


    Nangong Waner seemed to be waiting for these two words. After hearing it, his face lit up even more as he grabbed onto Prince Zhan''s hand that was caressing his chest with excitement. His eyes also seemed to be burning, "Then why don''t you marry me and become a wangfei?"


    With that, Nangong Waner added a few more sentences, which could be considered to increase the number of people willing to marry him, "I can cook, and not make a fuss, eat less, and spend less ¡­"


    It was the first time that Prince Zhan knew that his heartbeat could actually be this strong. It was so strong that he did not even hear what Nangong Waner said behind him.


    "Alright ¡­" Without waiting for Nangong Waner to finish speaking, the Prince Zhan answered quickly.


    Nangong Waner was a little stunned, because the Prince Zhan had a serious expression and looked at him with a sincere expression. Nangong Waner thought that the Prince Zhan''s eyes were shining like the stars, but now, she seemed to see herself in his eyes. Then he lowered his head and started to eat in silence.


    "Yes," Prince Zhan softly answered before lowering his head to eat his meal.


    On the other hand, Ju Xiang who was beside Nangong Waner could not remain calm, did something happen just now? Then, look at the Prince Zhan and her young miss eating blandly, was that just an illusion?


    Ju Xiang was a little confused.

 C39

    Ever since Prince Zhan had eaten an unusual meal in Nangong Waner''s courtyard that day, Nangong Waner had not seen any trace of Prince Zhan at all.


    The Lord Assistant Minister knew that the Prince Zhan had been very busy in recent days, but he was actually very happy that the Prince Zhan had not come to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for guidance for a few days. In the past few days, the Emperor was very satisfied with the Lord Assistant Minister''s performance, although he could not raise his salary, but he gave it a bonus, causing the Lord Assistant Minister to be very happy.


    The matter of Nangong Waner being grounded was resolved in a moment of happiness.


    Originally, Nangong Waner was depressed because he had lost an experienced kitchen boy. On the other hand, the Lord Assistant Minister had secretly given him some pocket money and even released him from his confinement, allowing him to properly make up for his loss.


    Nangong Waner was extremely happy, and he began to flatter Lord Assistant Minister very skillfully.


    In order to commemorate his return, Nangong Waner paid a visit to the Eight Corner Alley in Shangjing City two rounds. Not buying anything, he turned around to listen to the hawkers selling the most bustling streets of Shangjing City, and smelt the enticing aroma of food coming from the most delicious place in Shangjing City.


    "Miss, something seems to have happened on the street ahead. There are so many people surrounding us that we can''t get past the carriage." Ju Xiang reported from outside the carriage.


    Nangong Waner lifted up the curtain on the window and looked. The street in front of him was fully surrounded by people, and although he couldn''t see what was happening inside, he could see that it was definitely blocking the carriage.


    "Let''s go take a look." After Nangong Waner finished speaking, he pulled up the curtain and jumped down with one hand holding onto the carriage.


    "Miss, you have to pay attention to your image in the outside world. Don''t add material to the gossip circles for no reason." Ju Xiang watched as Nangong Waner stayed in the manor for a few days, and suddenly felt elated as if he was a wild horse that had been freed from its rein.


    However, Nangong Waner didn''t think much of it and curled his lips, "What''s wrong with me giving Shangjing City''s Gossip Circle a healthy image with my lifelike appearance? Tomorrow, City''s Gossip Circle would probably spread: Miss Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence came out of the haze of lovelorn and left home to be a good person from the start!"


    Ju Xiang, who was initially anxious, laughed after hearing his young miss''s words. Seeing that her attitude towards watching the show had long disappeared, Ju Xiang quickly chased after her.


    Nangong Waner and Ju Xiang ran very quickly, but the carriage was stuck at the side of the road, and because there were too many people surrounding the carriage, the carriage could not move forward. Soon after, a carriage arrived, and Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage was stuck there.


    "Master, our carriage is blocked by a carriage." The master and servant of the carriage in front has gone to watch the show. It should be because the crowd is blocking the way, so why don''t I go and call for you? " A young boy dressed in a long robe appeared to be almost mature. He had a scholarly air to him. From the looks of it, he was probably from a large family.


    The young master did not show any signs of impatience because of the sudden stop of the carriage, nor did he show any emotions because of the attendant''s words. On the contrary, he appeared as gentle as ever, and bowed to his servant in a very polite tone, "Of course not, I''ve just heard the conversation of the master and servant of the carriage in front. I''m afraid that something has happened, so I''ll go with you to check it out, otherwise this traffic will be very difficult."


    He then got off the carriage and led the personal attendant towards the crowd, saying that this young master was wearing a light blue cotton robe, and was walking very steadily. Although he had a scholarly aura, his warm, jade-like appearance gave off a trace of masculinity, and he was most likely not an ordinary scholar.


    Furthermore, when Nangong Waner got off the carriage, he immediately ran towards the densely packed crowd of spectators. Even though he was rather tall, he could not block the crowd as he jumped a few times.


    In the blink of an eye, he thought of a way. He took out a few copper coins from Ju Xiang''s money bag and threw it on the ground, then shouted towards the surrounding people, "Aiyaya, whose money is it? "Whose money dropped all over the floor." After saying so, she kicked the copper coin that she had just thrown at her feet, causing it to roll on the ground crisply.


    Sure enough, when the surrounding crowd heard her shout, they all quickly lowered their bodies and squatted on the ground in search of money.


    Only Nangong Waner and Ju Xiang stood straight. Nangong Waner and Ju Xiang then squeezed forward, only to see that there was another young master dressed like him, holding onto a servant, also standing in the crowd, and not lowering his body to pick up the money.


    Nangong Waner looked at the handsome young master, his temperament was extremely outstanding, naturally he did not look like someone who would lower his head to pick up the money.


    Nangong Waner only sized him up a few times, then prepared to squeeze forward.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to leave, the young master politely nodded his head towards her before politely smiling at her as if greeting her.


    Nangong Waner immediately had a good impression of the young master, he thought that this young master must have an extraordinary background, treating others modestly and courteously, with the demeanor of a noble, he also greeted the young master and waved him away, his eyes filled with sincerity and sincerity as he smiled at the young master, his eyebrows and eyes curved upwards and his bright eyes looked extremely beautiful.


    When he saw Nangong Waner smiling defencelessly at him, that young master was slightly dazed, and when he regained his senses, Nangong Waner had already squeezed his way through the crowd and rushed to the front.


    Nangong Wan''er saw a young man sitting on the ground. Beside him was a carriage, and beside the carriage was a young man from a noble family. The young man also brought a few servants with him. From the looks of it, the young man sitting on the ground had some sort of conflict with this young man from a noble family.


    "Pah ~ Pah ~ ~" The young man dressed in luxurious clothing was currently using a whip to ruthlessly whip a somewhat skinny young man who had washed his clothes until they were completely white.


    The young man with the whip was a foppish playboy. He looked at the young man who was sitting on the ground in disdain. The surrounding people immediately felt sympathy for the person who was slapped, but no one dared to speak up.


    "Pa, pa ~ ~" The popinjay''s son lashed out with two more whips, "Today, you hit this grandpa''s horse. This grandpa will reward you with loosening of your muscles and bones." This tone of voice did not take the young man sitting on the ground seriously.


    Nangong Waner looked at the young man who was sitting on the ground, whose long sleeves had been ripped apart, revealing flesh that was drenched in blood. That young noble who was obsessed with the whip had no pity or guilt in his eyes, and didn''t have any intention of stopping at all, as he continued to whip with all his strength.


    Nangong Waner was very angry, "Truly disregarding human life!" He pushed aside the man and was about to rush over. Ju Xiang was naturally unwilling, but he held onto Nangong Waner tightly, and advised, "Miss, the one beating is the son of Lord Censor, Shangjing is famous for being arrogant and despotic. Miss, you don''t need to meddle in other people''s business."


    How could Nangong Waner listen to him obediently, "Let go, I don''t care if he is the crown prince or the son of the censor, he should be reasonable, I am determined to meddle in this matter."


    Nangong Waner used all of his strength to shake Ju Xiang, and Ju Xiang continued to pull tightly, the movements of the master and servant were extremely large, and the noise was not small, slowly the crowd all looked over.


    "Ju Xiang, let go, everyone is looking at us." Ju Xiang immediately relaxed after hearing this, but who knew that in the next second, Nangong Waner would take the opportunity to rush over.


    Lin Chengzhi looked at the youth on the ground and did not beg for mercy, the anger in his heart grew even stronger, he had just mustered his strength and was about to viciously whip him for mercy, when he saw a beautiful and bright girl rushing towards him, shouting at him, "Stop!"

 C40

    When Lin Chengzhi heard what Nangong Waner said, he immediately felt something strange, he thought that Nangong Waner was meddling in other people''s business, and ignored his words, and continued to swing the whip, but he never thought that the whip that he was about to whip would be caught by Nangong Waner who was rushing over to him, causing Nangong Waner''s hand to immediately become bloodied.


    Nangong Waner did not care about the pain in his hands, and started arguing with Lin Chengzhi, "In broad daylight, with the clear sky and clear sky, and with your blatant acts of violence, does my Tian Sheng Empire not have any laws?" Nangong Waner said with quite the imposing manner, although his appearance was not imposing enough.


    Lin Chengzhi thought, which family''s young miss would not stay in her room and come out to meddle in this matter, "What the hell is wrong with you, a lowly commoner, if he dashes into my horse, I will only help him loosen his muscles." With an expression as though he couldn''t be bothered with him, he swung his whip again, preparing to whip the young man on the ground.


    Nangong Waner was furious, he anxiously dragged the young man on the ground and dodged, at the same time, he reasoned to Lin Chengzhi, "There may be differences in status between humans, but there should not be any difference in personality. He just bumped into your horse, and I can see that your horse is fine, where did it get hit? I think that you must be addicted to beating people up, so find a random reason to cause trouble! "


    Lin Chengzhi''s face alternated between white and red at Nangong Waner''s words. At the same time, the spectators started to get heated up because of Nangong Waner''s words, "There may be differences in status between people, but there shouldn''t be any difference in personality", and everyone unconsciously clapped for him. Lin Chengzhi became even angrier, angrier than the young man on the ground.


    Lin Chengzhi clenched his teeth and asked Nangong Waner, "Which family do you belong to, to have the guts to meddle with my business?"


    Nangong Waner waved his hand, snorted lightly, and was completely unconcerned about it, "Which family''s miss is going to meddle in this matter today!"


    The angered Lin Chengzhi had already infused his Spirit Qi into his palm, he ruthlessly shook the whip, and was about to chop at Nangong Waner, but Nangong Waner was startled. He subconsciously protected the injured youth with his body, and closed his eyes, unable to dodge in time, he was prepared to receive the whip.


    "Miss ¡ª" Ju Xiang was prepared to rush over but he was stopped by Lin Chengzhi''s attendants. Nangong Waner closed his eyes as he heard Ju Xiang''s shouts and the heated discussions of the crowd.


    "Stop!" Just as Nangong Waner was waiting for the whip to fall, she heard a gentle male voice, and could not help but open her eyes to look, it was the young master who greeted her earlier. Nangong Waner saw that in that moment of life and death, the young master''s attack, Lin Chengzhi, took two steps back, and Lin Chengzhi''s face turned pale.


    "Young Master Xiao!" When Lin Chengzhi saw who it was, his face turned white, but in his heart, he could not help but curse. There were actually so many people meddling in this matter!


    When everyone heard Lin Chengzhi call out Young Master Xiao, they all started to discuss fervently.


    In Shangjing City''s Gossip Society, two men and two women were most highly regarded. Of the two girls, one was beautiful, the other was seductive, and the beauty was naturally Qin Ruxue who seemed to be a fairy. seductive was naturally the Su Xiangxiang that all men wanted to have. One of the two men was the prince while the other was the young master. The prince was naturally a Prince Zhan with a population lower than the Tian Sheng, but the young master was the eldest son of the director of the Ministry of Industry, Xiao Ze.


    In this year''s Grand Examination, Xiao Ze who was at least twenty years old took the first step out, but had already passed the test. Not only did he become the top student, Xiao Ze treated people very politely, and with an extremely upright and fair character.


    Because of this, Xiao Ze became the one and only Young Noble in Shangjing City, there were even some scholars who wrote a poem, "In front of the bright jade forest, there is no qi nor spiritual essence", which referred to Xiao Ze. Most of the words that Young Noble said, referred to Xiao Ze.


    After Lin Chengzhi received the force from Xiao Ze''s palm, his body started to feel uncomfortable, his manservant quickly rushed over to protect the master, Ju Xiang took the chance and ran over to Nangong Waner''s side to protect him.


    At this time, Nangong Waner and Ju Xiang were standing, protecting the injured youth behind him, while Xiao Ze and his attendant was facing Lin Chengzhi.


    "Who is Young Master Xiao? It seems that Lin Chengzhi is also afraid of him. " Nangong Waner went over and quietly asked.


    Ju Xiang was speechless. Her young miss had always bragged that she was the leader of Shangjing City and had spent her days at the gossip shop, but she did not even know about such a famous person, "In front of the wind in the jade forest, her aura is so imposing that it''s like it''s in the top of one''s intelligence. This poem, Miss, son of the Minister of Industry, didn''t you say before that he would definitely have feelings for Young Master Xiao?" Ju Xiang started to quietly explain to Nangong Waner.


    "Ju Xiang, you are my servant as expected, truly talented. You always use a poem to describe someone, then what kind of poem am I?" Nangong Waner seemed to have already forgotten his current situation, as he chatted leisurely with Ju Xiang. Ju Xiang was speechless.


    "No poem is meant to describe young miss," Ju Xiang answered truthfully.


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    Nangong Waner paused, "Since you are so talented, why don''t you just write a sentence and advertise it?"


    Ju Xiang speechlessly stroked his forehead and decided to ignore his young miss.


    Xiao Ze, who had stopped Lin Chengzhi, saw that Lin Chengzhi was slightly angry and did not mind at all. As usual, Wen Xu asked with his usual tone, "Do you know who the young lady who received your whip is?"


    Lin Chengzhi had a look of indifference, and said disrespectfully: "Who cares who she is."


    "She is the eldest daughter of a scholar in the Department of Public Affairs." Xiao Ze continued.


    After hearing Xiao Ze''s words, Lin Chengzhi still did not care too much about it, "I wonder who it is, a mere Assistant Minister of the Department of Public Affairs ¡­"


    Xiao Ze said in his heart. He had long heard that Lin Chengzhi was playful and disrespectful, and had an embroidered pillow full of grass, and today, seeing him, he truly deserved his reputation. He patiently said, "Your esteemed father must have returned to the palace to tell you that the Ministry of Government''s Assistant Minister s are flourishing, and had inexplicably brought up the Assistant Minister s. Xiao Ze did not continue.


    Even if Xiao Ze did not continue, Lin Chengzhi''s face distorted in fear. His previously somewhat pale face had now turned green and white. Lord Censor had indeed returned to the manor and said that the Lord Assistant Minister must have caught his eye. When Lin Chengzhi thought of Prince Zhan, his heart couldn''t help but shiver. In all of Shangjing, there was no one who wasn''t afraid of Prince Zhan, even the Emperor himself wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Xiao Ze originally wanted to say that Lin Chengzhi had not yet finished what he was doing, but he was not given the chance yet. After hearing what Xiao Ze had said last time, Lin Chengzhi called for the attendant to sit in the carriage and quickly return to the manor.


    When Nangong Waner saw that Xiao Ze had finished saying everything with just a few words, he couldn''t help but admire him, although he didn''t know what he had said.


    Nangong Waner led the injured youth behind him to thank Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze said warmly, "It''s nothing, Miss Nangong''s hand is injured, let''s go bandage it in time." Xiao Ze unintentionally lowered his head to look at Nangong Waner''s right hand that was badly mangled.


    Something that suddenly happened smashed into Nangong Waner''s brain, and he temporarily forgot about his injured hand. Someone suddenly reminded him, "Aiyo, aiyo, your hand hurts", and as he said that, Nangong Waner''s eyes were filled with tears. Although they did not flow out, it was as if Nangong Waner''s eyes had been blinded by tears.


    Her young miss had always been afraid of pain, Ju Xiang knew that. "Young miss, quickly go to the infirmary and bandage her wounds.


    Nangong Waner only felt pain, and then he remembered the young man on the ground, his wounds were even worse, "Get up, I''ll go find a doctor to treat your wounds." "It''s nothing, just remember that my name is Nangong Waner. As long as you work hard and advance, you will definitely be able to repay me for my kindness in the future." As she spoke, she led the youth towards her carriage.


    However, Ju Xiang started to hesitate, "Miss, in the end, you are still a young lady who has not left the pavilion. It is really inappropriate for you to sit in a carriage with an unfamiliar man in private."


    Nangong Waner had originally wanted to say how far he could go, but after thinking about his bad reputation, he turned around and asked Xiao Ze, "Young Master Xiao, can you help me take this injured youth to a nearby infirmary?"


    Xiao Ze was surprised. Nangong Waner was kind, even though he saved her, he still had to send her to the infirmary, and right now, he should have to take some shelter to support her. He nodded and agreed.

 C41

    At that time, the wife of the Lord Assistant Minister was pregnant, so the Minister of Public Works and the Lord Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Public Relations made an agreement after drinking wine with each other. If the wife of the Lord Assistant Minister''s daughter was born to the husband''s son, then the two families would be engaged in a marriage.


    At that time, Xiao Ze, who was just four years old, was still studying at home. His father came home drunk and was fed up with himself, saying, "I got you a wife." Although he was only four years old, Xiao Ze was also very dissatisfied with his father''s actions.


    But later on, when the results of the test were announced, Xiao Ze''s father got the top scholar for Humanities, while Nangong Waner''s father only got a decent result.


    From then on, Xiao Ze''s father lived a peaceful life. With the help of his mother''s family, Xiao Ze''s father walked around frequently in the imperial court. The Xiao Residence became more and more prosperous, but the Nan Gong Residence lived a normal life.


    Due to the difference between the two, Nangong Waner and Xiao Ze''s relationship with his father gradually decreased. After the age of four, when Nangong Waner fell into the water and became delirious, no one mentioned this marriage anymore. It was unknown whether it was intentional or not, but after that, Nangong Waner''s father and Shang Shu Manor basically stopped their private interactions.


    At that time, Xiao Ze remembered that he was still young, and had secretly gone to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence a few times back then. He had grown increasingly convinced that Nangong Waner''s personality was too carefree, and was not dignified enough, so every time he came back, he would be dissatisfied with the marriage.


    Afterwards, Nangong Waner fell into the water and became delirious. The young Xiao Ze even secretly ran over happily to confirm that he was right. He thought that he would be very happy to have his marriage annulled because of this matter, but he never thought that it would actually hurt to see Nangong Waner like this.


    After returning to the residence, Little Xiao Ze was sick. She had been bedridden with fever for a few days. After he recovered, Xiao Ze did not visit Nangong Waner again.


    A few days ago, Xiao Ze unintentionally heard the news of Nangong Waner regaining consciousness, and thought back to a few years ago. Gradually, the gossip and rumors about Nangong Waner spread more and more, allowing Xiao Ze to learn a lot even without paying attention.


    As for the matters of the past, it was obvious that Nangong Waner, who was sitting in front of him, did not know of them. Even she did not recognize him, Xiao Ze could not help but think to himself.


    Nangong Waner and Xiao Ze sent the injured youth to the infirmary for treatment. The doctor also bandaged Nangong Waner''s injured hand simply, telling him not to touch water for two weeks.


    Nangong Waner once again asked Xiao Ze to buy a set of long sleeves for the injured youth. The young man was both terrified and grateful, almost to the point of kneeling down, but Nangong Waner did not care, he supported the young man and said, "Don''t say anymore, it''s not worth mentioning." The youth''s eyes flickered, his mouth agape, but he did not say anything in the end. He left full of gratitude.


    Ju Xiang reminded Nangong Waner that he needed to return the money Xiao Ze used to buy the gown.


    Nangong Waner lowered his head and whispered to Ju Xiang, "How can I have money? On the surface, Nangong Waner giggled at Xiao Ze.


    Ju Xiang looked embarrassed: "The infirmary spent quite a bit of money, Miss, I don''t have any more."


    Now, it was Nangong Waner''s turn to be embarrassed. She, the head of the capital, had run out of money on her first day out, so she turned towards Ju Xiang with her head lowered, "What do we do then? You''ve always had my money, and I don''t have it. "


    Xiao Ze and the servant had already stood in front of Nangong Waner and the servant for a while now. Xiao Ze and the servant just watched as Nangong Waner and his servant gathered together with their heads lowered, saying, "Young master, why don''t we ¡­"


    However, before the servant could finish speaking, Xiao Ze gently interrupted him, "Not yet." Xiao Ze had originally wanted to make an appointment this time, because he was going to take care of Lin Chengzhi, so he delayed some time. Originally, he had also helped Nangong Waner treat the young man who was injured, and the appointed hour had already passed, thus the servant warned him in time, because his own Young Master had always been on guard, but Xiao Ze remained calm and collected, and the young boy also stopped talking.


    Nangong Waner was extremely embarrassed from causing trouble for Xiao Ze in the first place, he had actually wanted to invite Xiao Ze for lunch, but he never thought that returning the money to him was not enough either. He felt extremely embarrassed, he could not just hide like this, and felt apologetic in his heart.


    "Young Master Xiao, I''ve troubled you. About that, it''s not too late for me to buy you a cup of tea before we leave. I''d like to express my gratitude." After saying that, Nangong Waner and Ju Xiang felt that it was a little awkward. After all, Yue Yang had helped them so much, and they decided to buy them a cup of tea.


    Xiao Ze, on the other hand, still maintained his warm jade-like appearance and nodded, "Yes." Although the servant next to Xiao Ze looked like he was nurtured well by the mansion, his expression was still a little unsightly.


    However, after Nangong Waner brought Xiao Ze to the so called place where they needed to drink tea and sat down, even if it was Xiao Ze''s servant who was influenced by the mansion, he could not keep it in check.


    This... In the open air teahouse, everyone was either sitting in a circle of three or five as they spread the rumours about the famous young masters and noble ladies of Shangjing.


    The servant glanced at his young master, but didn''t show any discomfort. "True, his young master has always been polite and respectful to others. How could he bring embarrassment to others?"


    The lady boss of the tea shop seemed to be familiar with Nangong Waner and warmly greeted him, "Yo, you even brought your lover here today." However, it seemed like he did not understand Nangong Waner''s true identity.


    Nangong Waner seemed to be very familiar with the Lady Boss''s exaggerated teasing attitude, and replied while grinning, "You really are worthy of being the one who manages the first gossip and gossip tea stall in Shangjing. In that moment, just give me a piece of news, this is ¡­" Nangong Waner naturally knew that it was inconvenient for him to show his true face in this kind of place, so he preferred not to cause trouble. She quickly changed her words when she blurted out "Young Master Xiao", "This is my friend."


    Xiao Ze and Nangong Waner sat at the same table, while Xiao Ze sat at a more upright position. In comparison, Nangong Waner was a lot more relaxed, but when Nangong Waner saw this, he did have a somewhat embarrassed expression as he explained, "Cough cough ¡­. Originally, I wanted to invite you to drink some tea at the theater, but I don''t have the money, "Nangong Waner said as he smiled embarrassedly at Xiao Ze.


    Ju Xiang helplessly touched his forehead and gently pushed Nangong Waner, "Miss, don''t talk about the play garden anymore."


    With this reminder, Nangong Waner felt that he said the wrong thing and awkwardly coughed a few times, "Cough cough ¡­"


    As if he was used to it, Xiao Ze smiled warmly at Nangong Waner, "It''s okay, I seldom come to the restaurant''s entrance. Today, I will follow you to open the teahouse, and the number of customers gradually increased. Everyone''s voices gradually increased as they started to talk about the rumors and gossip that were spreading around Shangjing in recent days.


    "Eh? Let me tell you this, my seventh uncle''s grandfather''s eldest sister-in-law''s daughter''s son-in-law''s friend sent food to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence a few days ago. "He was the eldest brother at the next table who often shared gossip with everyone, and now he started to gossip excitedly. Somehow, as he spoke, he quietly lowered his voice and bent his body.


    Seeing that, Nangong Waner tilted his body, using all of his strength to listen, just a little more and he would be at the next table. Nangong Waner heard the big brother trying his best to lower his voice, "My seventh uncle''s grandpa''s eldest sister-in-law''s daughter''s son-in-law''s friend! She said that Prince Zhan had gone to the to receive treatment from the young miss a few days ago, and out of pity, she gave birth to sympathy, and because of that, she grew fond of him. But in the end, she couldn''t stand the strange personality of the young miss.


    The people at that table did not believe what their big brother had said. It was not that they did not believe that the Prince Zhan had finally abandoned Nangong Waner, but that they did not believe that the Prince Zhan would like Nangong Waner.


    Hearing these words, the corner of Nangong Waner''s eyes twitched. Ju Xiang seemed to understand his young miss very well, she quickly grabbed onto Nangong Waner and advised him softly, "Miss, don''t go, young miss, pay attention to your reputation!"


    Nangong Waner tried to struggle free from Ju Xiang, at the same time, he suppressed his voice and said, "What reputation do I have to be careful of? Just a few days ago, he told me that he died when he was alive, and in recent days, I was just a pillar of the theater," Xiao Yue ".


    Ju Xiang naturally used a large amount of strength to firmly hold his own young miss, and then tried to comfort her: "Young miss, your image is steadily improving!"


    Nangong Waner was so angry that she tried to struggle free from Ju Xiang''s grasp to find that person to argue with, but how could Ju Xiang give her the chance to do so? She directly dragged Nangong Waner away, and Nangong Waner quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Ze and the servant were left alone in front of the tea table, looking at each other. The servant reminded them right away, "Young Master, it seems that the debt has not been settled yet."


    Xiao Ze suddenly laughed heartily, causing the laughing attendant to not understand the situation, "Go and pay for the bill, it''s time for us to go and meet up with them."


    Xiao Ze once again returned to his usual warm and jade-like appearance.

 C42

    As he had accidentally saved a person a few days ago, Nangong Waner''s financial resources were severely injured, so it was no different from being penniless now.


    These few days, Nangong Waner basically brought Ju Xiang out of the house every day as well. Ju Xiang really admired his own young miss, she was able to walk all the streets of Shangjing without any money on her. Yes, she did not buy anything, she was just strolling around.


    Using Nangong Waner''s words, "I am just trying to prove that the reputation of my Shangjing''s leader is well-deserved."


    Ju Xiang was very embarrassed.


    Since he was short on money, Nangong Waner would always return to the house on time for dinner, as well as to eat at the mansion''s large kitchen.


    That day at dinner time, Lord Assistant Minister pulled Nangong Waner and asked, "It was really difficult for your father to see you, if he doesn''t eat now, I can''t even see you." Lord Assistant Minister''s tone was somewhat mocking.


    Nangong Waner had just finished two mouthfuls of rice, and after he finished eating, he looked at Lord Assistant Minister with a mischievous smile, "Father sure knows how to joke around. I know I''m not well, so I''m going out to train everyday. Look at me right now. I truly have a robust physique! "


    Lord Assistant Minister choked again, no one knew who her daughter was talking to, but it felt like she was looking at Madam Yang, who looked at him with his eyes, "Hurry and get down to business."


    "Oh ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­" Lord Assistant Minister cleared his throat and was about to change the topic, "The Prime Minister''s Palace is holding a banquet on the day of the Double Sun Festival. I''ve already accepted the invitation to attend the banquet for you. Saying that, Lord Assistant Minister handed over a well crafted copy of the Wah Tieba over. Nangong Waner accepted it unwillingly.


    Nangong Ruyu, who was seated at the table, seemed to be slightly dissatisfied. It was as if the Prime Minister did not invite him to the banquet, as he had completely become a transparent person within the palace.


    Nangong Waner naturally sensed the change in Nangong Ruyu''s expression, and said to the Lord Assistant Minister, "Daddy, I don''t have a personality that likes to join in on the fun, please allow little sister to accompany me in the invitation." Nangong Waner said in a righteous and serious manner, and Nangong Ruyu''s expression immediately became much more gentle.


    Lord Assistant Minister was very speechless towards Nangong Waner''s words of "I don''t like to join in the fun", then looking again at his own daughter who was looking at the post that he had brought with great difficulty, he couldn''t help but to scoff at her, "Do you think that I''m the one who asked you to come? It''s fine if you don''t have a partner, but is that the reputation of a girl like you? The Prime Minister''s Palace is giving your father face so that you can have a chance at a blind date! "


    Hearing that, Nangong Waner obediently lowered his head, with the attitude of one listening to a lecture and seriously evaluating a lesson, Nangong Ruyu instead had a funny expression.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was suddenly frozen, Madam Yang hurriedly came out to smooth things over. "Aiya, eat, your food is about to turn cold." Hearing Madam Yang''s words, Lord Assistant Minister''s face eased up a lot.


    After the meal, Madam Yang talked to him while pulling him along. Madam Yang''s gentle and loving expression made Nangong Waner feel that this person was not friendly to him.


    Sure enough, Madam Yang had started to explain from the moment Nangong Waner was four years old, how Assistant Minister and his wife went bankrupt to treat him. Now that he was in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner had also returned to his normal state under the care of the gods, which left the Assistant Minister and his wife with only a suppressed wish in the bottom of their hearts.


    Originally, Nangong Waner could not help but silently criticize in his heart, "Why didn''t my mother start from when Pangu opened the sky and split the earth?".


    Nangong Waner, "..." She speechlessly stroked her forehead, completely at a loss as to how to respond.


    Seeing her daughter''s reaction, Madam Yang could only faintly sigh. He slowly drank a mouthful of tea, then looked at Nangong Waner and continued, "Ever since you fell into the water at the age of four, you have lost your mind. Your father and I were willing to give our all to treat you ¡­"


    Seeing that Madam Yang wanted to start from the topic of Pangu''s World Creation, Nangong Waner hurriedly held onto Madam Yang''s hand with sincerity, and looked at Madam Yang with shining eyes, "Mother, I''ll go.


    Madam Yang patted Nangong Waner''s hands comfortingly, her eyes were filled with love, "Your father and I feel that our Wan Er is well-behaved and sensible, understanding etiquette and understanding of the general situation."


    With that, Madam Yang looked at Nangong Waner with a smile that seemed to point at him.


    Of course, Nangong Waner understood what he meant, and hoped that she would not make any mistakes during the banquet. It was just that she had no experience in that area.


    Nangong Waner frowned and looked at Madam Yang, not knowing what to say.


    Madam Yang looked at Nangong Waner''s expression and sighed, then said leisurely, "I still remember one winter when your father heard that there was a wandering doctor in Shangjing City who had great medical skills. Your father braved the snow to go out and search, and walked over there ¡­"


    Nangong Waner was truly speechless.


    Nangong Waner truly felt that being his opponent for Madam Yang was not enough for him to reach the next cultivation level. He hastily pulled Madam Yang''s hand and expressed, "Mother, I will definitely perform well.


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Madam Yang felt at ease, and laughed: "Alright, it''s getting late, go back and rest."


    Nangong Waner often felt that it was strange. She had clearly transmigrated here, but the feeling Madam Yang gave her was that of her own mother and the feeling Lord Assistant Minister gave her was that of her own father. Moreover, with her current personality, Madam Yang and Lord Assistant Minister seemed to understand her well, as if she was the perfect person to be.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Waner decided not to think too deeply about it anymore.


    Before she even reached her courtyard, a housekeeper came to look for Nangong Waner. He said that the Assistant Minister''s daughter, Liu Zhushan, had come to visit him and was already waiting for him at Nangong Waner''s courtyard.


    Nangong Waner was suddenly very happy and hurriedly went back.


    When Nangong Waner returned to the courtyard, Liu Ru was watching the both of them from inside the room and the courtyard with her hands behind her back, sighing continuously after reading the contents of the book.


    Nangong Waner laughed and called Liu Ru, "Why are you looking at my stuff like that, are you planning to give me a dowry?"


    Seeing that Nangong Waner had returned, Liu Ruo''s face suddenly became cheerful, and teased Nangong Waner, "I didn''t know that Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s eldest daughter would be so angry about marriage, what kind of gift do you want to use as a dowry? I''ll get it for you. "


    Nangong Waner also laughed, "Then bring me your most precious thing, maybe I will get married tomorrow."


    "My most precious things are the pair of colored glass bottles my father gave me on my sixteenth birthday. Tomorrow, I''ll get someone to send them to you. I''ll be watching over you everyday so that you can get married early!" She had thought that she was joking, but who would have thought that Liu Ruyu would send someone to deliver a pair of colored glass bottles early the next morning. On the side of the bottles, there was a note that said, "Marry me soon!" Nangong Waner really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    On the other side, Nangong Waner and Liu Zhe continued to joke around. The two of them had similar personalities, and after the banquet that day, Nangong Waner and Liu Zhe had gotten along with each other quite a bit.


    Liu Ru mainly came today to ask Nangong Waner if she planned to go to the wedding banquet with the Prime Minister. If Nangong Waner didn''t want to, she wouldn''t go.


    Knowing that Nangong Waner was being coerced by him, Liu Zhi laughed three times and sighed, "Aunt really is a talent." Liu Suifeng would naturally go as well.


    Liu Ru played around in Nangong Waner''s courtyard for a while before she prepared to return home. Before she left, she went along with Nangong Waner''s few books on painting.

 C43

    The day of the Heavy Sun Festival was the day to go to the Prime Minister''s wedding banquet. The banquet would normally be held tonight, but Nangong Waner would be eating breakfast and lunch obediently at home.


    During breakfast, Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang only coughed a few times when they saw Nangong Waner like this, but when it was lunch time, Lord Assistant Minister was a little embarrassed.


    Madam Yang naturally knew why the Lord Assistant Minister was unhappy. It must be because he saw that his daughter was not dressed up at all, and was afraid that she would go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to take care of official business. Madam Yang glanced at Nangong Waner, "Wan Er, I heard from the officials and the wives that there is a Auntie Li in Octagon Aniseed who is doing a good job. Do you need me to invite someone to do your head for you?"


    Nangong Waner did not expect the Lord Assistant Minister couple to really place importance on this blind date feast. It was only just noon and they had anxiously urged her not to tidy up her clothes, she was initially just eating in silence, but after hearing Madam Yang''s words, she raised her chopsticks and stood there stunned, then she immediately said to Madam Yang magnanimously, "There''s no need, Mother. Don''t worry, I promise I will clean up a lot for myself.


    Madam Yang asked, puzzled, "What guarantee? Fighting for two?"


    Nangong Waner patted his chest, and said clearly, "Baobai has brought back a man for marriage, I hope he can bring back two men for marriage!"


    This time, it was Madam Yang who was stunned, the water in Lord Assistant Minister''s mouth almost sprayed out, fortunately he held back.


    "All day long, what nonsense are you spouting? Just don''t add tiles to that rotten reputation of yours." Lord Assistant Minister seemed to not like Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, kept to what he said. After eating, he went back to his house and began to put on makeup. He did it for four whole hours until the butler came to push him on, "The carriage has already been waiting at the door for a long time."


    Nangong Waner was still neither fast nor slow, he earnestly drew in front of the mirror, and then suddenly turned his head to look at Ju Xiang, "Look, Ju Xiang, I feel like the sides of my eyes are asymmetrical."


    Ju Xiang was very calm, "Your drawing is very good, young miss, let''s quickly head out, if we are too late, we will become the focus of everyone''s attention!" Only then did Nangong Waner slowly stand up and left the Palace.


    As he stood at the door, Nangong Waner suddenly thought about the scene where the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence came to the banquet that day and sent a carriage over to receive him. Wan Er could not help but smile, as if it was still the day before yesterday.


    Ju Xiang could not help but ask the young miss: "What is the young miss thinking?" As he spoke, he helped Nangong Waner up onto the carriage.


    Nangong Waner smiled, but Ju Xiang felt that that smile was very sweet. He only heard Nangong Waner saying mysteriously, "I wonder if Luo Hua is sentimental or heartless."


    Recently, Ju Xiang felt that she was becoming more and more unfathomable.


    Nangong Waner, who was sitting in the horse carriage, seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly stopped the horse carriage. He pulled open the curtains to take a look, and then closed the curtains again.


    Ju Xiang also didn''t understand why the young miss suddenly lost her interest and became so listless. She was obviously serious in dressing up a moment ago, that look was really marvelous.


    After getting off the carriage, Nangong Waner stood at the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Palace in a daze for a while. The Prime Minister''s Palace was indeed not an ordinary palace, although it was not as grand and luxurious as the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, it should be comparable to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s.


    He did not expect that Nangong Waner would arrive a little early, and had only been on good terms with Liu Chan so he was unfamiliar with others as well. Nangong Waner instructed Ju Xiang to wait in the hall, and when the banquet was over, he went to look for her.


    Nangong Waner discovered that there was actually a row of Hibiscus trees planted in the Prime Minister''s Residence''s courtyard. It was obvious that they had passed their blooming days and only a few flowers hung from the trees.


    Just as Nangong Waner was thinking about it, he did not notice that someone had arrived.


    Miss, when you were young, you entered the palace with Prince Zhan and saw a Hibiscus tree that looked really good. When you returned to the manor, you asked the manor to plant a row of them. The maidservant, who should have been brought by the person, was speaking.


    "Yes, many years have passed." Nangong Waner recognized the voice, it was most likely the young miss of the Prime Minister''s Residence, Qin Ruxue. However, they did not greet him, they just stood under the tree and looked towards the Hibiscus Tree.


    Miss, you and Prince Zhan can already be considered a pair. It won''t be long before you marry into Prince Zhan''s Mansion as your consort. The maid had explained it very clearly, and Nangong Waner couldn''t help but listen attentively, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Qin Ruxue did not seem to mind what his servant had said, he looked at the Hibiscus tree and smiled gently, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    "Miss, when you were in your prime, the empress dowager said in front of everyone that you would be married into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion on your eighteenth birthday using the imperial edict. Furthermore, everyone knows that the Prince Zhan has an interest in you, and that the backyard of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion has been empty for so many years, so it''s been waiting for Miss'' hard work. Miss, you must see Prince Zhan''s painstaking efforts."


    Nangong Waner felt that his brain was buzzing, and that his chest was extremely stuffy. He comforted himself in his heart, "It must be because there''s no afternoon break," and thought to himself, "It must be because I found a place for Ju Xiang to rest, and immediately turned around to leave, but I still heard Qin Ruxue''s gentle voice, and his conversation with her personal servant," I naturally know how he has been doing.


    Nangong Waner extended a jade hand to support her head, she seemed to have recovered her spirit, and anxiously wanted to leave, but was stopped by Qin Ruxue who was behind her. "Miss Nangong, sorry for the disrespect, I did not see you earlier."


    Nangong Waner could only turn around and greet Qin Ruxue politely, "Miss Qin is too courteous." Somehow, Nangong Waner felt that the hibiscus pattern on Qin Ruxue''s body was really dazzling. The last time he had seen her, she was also wearing a hibiscus pattern on her skirt, "Hehe, this is actually a story of a perfect couple, a story of mutual love." Nangong Waner couldn''t help but think in his heart.


    Qin Ruxue only bid his farewells to the servants in a dignified manner before leaving, "I will be leaving to meet with my guests at Miss Nangong, I still need to meet with guests."


    Seeing that Qin Ruxue was smiling at him in a gentle and gentle manner, Nangong Waner also smiled brightly towards Qin Ruxue. Her eyebrows were curved and her appearance was very beautiful, "En, go, go, I will also go over immediately to join in the fun."


    Seeing Nangong Waner''s smile being so bright, Qin Ruxue''s face seemed to turn ugly for a moment. Only, Nangong Waner did not mind it and stood in the same spot watching Hibiscus for a good while.


    Nangong Waner didn''t know what she was thinking, but she kept having the feeling that the Hibiscus Mutabilis that could be seen everywhere was too emotional. Looking at it, she stared blankly into space.

 C44

    When Xiao Ze was 16 years old, it was rumored in the shops of Shangjing that the son of the Minister of Industry, Xiao Ze, was talented in both martial arts and literature. Thus, from that year onwards, Xiao Ze''s fame became greatly agitated and was sought after. Even the gossip and gossip circles in Shangjing City started to spread news that half of the girls who did not come out of the pavilion desired, and the other half desired his son, Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze did not disappoint everyone''s expectations. At eighteen years old, he had already become the top scholar for both martial and martial arts, becoming the famous Young Master Xiao of Shangjing. In other words, the number one young master in the world.


    Originally, the first minister had wanted to take advantage of the situation and enter the imperial court as an official, which was a rule passed down since ancient times. The emperor had also sought out the Minister of Industry, Lord Xiao, to discuss whether or not to plan for Xiao Ze, in addition, the emperor wanted to make a good talk with him. After bestowing the position, the emperor intentionally granted Xiao Ze a marriage.


    Lord Xiao was quite democratic. Although he had a close relationship with the justice court''s Mister Sun, and the daughter of that Mister Sun, Sun Yimei, had just passed the coming of age ceremony, he still wanted to be happy with Mister Sun. However, he decided to first return to the mansion to discuss this matter with his son.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Ze remained silent for a while, and then said, "I don''t have any plans to get married right now. Besides... Didn''t I always have an engagement with the eldest daughter of the Department of Public Affairs'' Assistant Minister, Nangong Waner? "


    It was just that more than ten years had passed, and now, Lord Xiao and that Lord Assistant Minister didn''t have a close relationship either. This marriage, ever since the Assistant Minister''s daughter fell into the water at the age of four, her mind had become muddled, and it was a taboo for people to not talk about it again.


    A few days ago, Master Xiao had once again helped Xiao Ze receive a post from the Prime Minister''s Residence for the Double Sun banquet. Originally, his son had never been willing to attend such a banquet, he did not expect that Xiao Ze had already prepared well for it and was about to set off.


    After going to the Prime Minister''s Estate, Xiao Ze only went to the front hall and quickly swept through the banquet area before quickly walking around the Prime Minister''s Estate. Indeed, he saw Nangong Waner standing alone under the Hibiscus Tree, staring blankly into space.


    Xiao Ze quietly walked in front of her and couldn''t help but call her "Miss Nangong". "Miss Nangong", they saw that Nangong Waner was still looking at him absentmindedly, with confusion in his eyes. Xiao Ze smiled warmly and Nangong Waner looked at him for a moment, but he did not recover completely.


    Ah, it''s Young Master Xiao. You and I are destined to meet for the second time." After a while, Nangong Wan''er came back to her senses. She realized that Xiaoze had already gotten close to her and was looking at her with a warm smile, like a refreshing breeze in a valley.


    "It must be fate, but this isn''t the second time we''ve met." Xiao Ze said as usual.


    "I don''t remember seeing you before." Nangong Waner frowned, and gave it some serious thought.


    "Miss Nangong is really forgetful, since you and I have been engaged since we were young, you have forgotten about me." Xiao Ze spoke with a serious face, but Nangong Waner was stunned by his words.


    It was unknown if it was anger or something, but Nangong Waner suddenly remembered that the one who kept Su Xiangxiang up for a long time, as mentioned by the servant at the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, was the Prince Zhan. Suddenly, he remembered that there was a dazzling hibiscus pattern on Qin Ruxue''s clothes, and then looked at Xiao Ze who had a face full of innocence.


    Xiao Ze was stunned for a moment when he heard Nangong Waner''s question, and then he replied, "Yes, I do." His answer was filled with authority, and when Nangong Waner heard it, he seemed to enjoy it very much. He looked at Xiao Ze with a beaming smile, "Then go back and find my father and propose.


    Xiao Ze looked at the expression on Nangong Waner''s face that was a little half-true, and agreed silently without saying anything.


    After they finished speaking, Nangong Waner and Xiao Ze suddenly felt a burst of cold air. The Heavy Sun Festival in Shangjing City had just passed from summer, but it should still be very warm. Nangong Waner subconsciously looked around and saw Prince Zhan, who he had not seen for a few days, standing under a Hibiscus tree not far away. His face was ashen, and his whole body was ice-cold.


    When Nangong Waner saw Prince Zhan, he was extremely joyous, but in an instant, he became displeased again, and his expression did not look good. Prince Zhan seemed to have thought of something when he saw Nangong Waner''s expression change, and walked towards Nangong Waner as though there was no one around, and his face was filled with anger.


    Xiao Ze politely greeted the Prince Zhan. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, he left in a completely noble manner.


    Prince Zhan walked straight in front of Nangong Waner, and almost stuck his nose in front of Nangong Waner. His eyes were cold, his tone extremely bad as he asked Nangong Waner with his head lowered, "Did you speak the truth to Xiao Ze just now?"


    Nangong Waner was a little angry, her lips pouted but she did not look at him. Her tone was also not good, "It''s true."


    Prince Zhan fumed, he gritted his teeth and spoke each word, "Nangong Waner, have you ever thought about this duke?" The heavens knew how much Prince Zhan suppressed his anger. He really wanted to grab Nangong Waner to vent his anger, but he found himself unwilling to.


    Nangong Waner knew that the Prince Zhan was really angry and had never talked to her like this before. He only felt that it was strange, "What do I want to do with you?"


    Prince Zhan stared straight at Nangong Waner, but Nangong Waner refused to look at him.


    After a long while, the Prince Zhan finally calmed down and replied with a single word, "Okay". She ferociously flicked her sleeves and left, leaving Nangong Waner alone on the spot. Lowering his head, looking at the Luo Hua that he was stepping on, Nangong Waner quietly wiped his eyes.


    When Zi Ye saw that his master had rushed to the Prime Minister''s Palace after she had finished with her affairs, he felt a sudden chill in his whole body as he walked back to the banquet grounds. He looked like a stranger that was not allowed to get close, but he was confused and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Prince Zhan only sat at one place and drank some wine. Zi Ye, seeing that his master was in a bad mood, chased away all the people who came over to greet him.


    On the other side, Nangong Waner was stepping on a Luo Hua under the Hibiscus Tree, while Liu Ru and Ju Xiang were searching for him. Liu Ru held onto Nangong Waner''s hand, and the two of them went to the banquet site as if they were the same person.


    At this time, a lot of people had already arrived at the banquet grounds, and everyone was playing together. The Tian Sheng had a peaceful time, and coupled with the fact that the Prime Minister''s Palace was a blind date banquet, there was no difference between males and females. Everyone could freely display their talents, and tea and pastries were prepared on the table before the meal.


    As the patriarch of the family, Qin Ruxue naturally had to take care of his guests. Qin Ruxue, who rarely showed himself, dressed quite decently today, and had his own demeanor and speech. Qin Ruxue was looking after his customers when Xia Lang walked over with a smile.


    Qin Ruxue didn''t have much to show for his response and conversed with Xia Lang for a while. Suddenly, he looked at Xia Lang with a surprised expression and said, "How did you get a wound on your forehead? It looks like there''s a scar on it."

 C45

    It was obvious that he had already covered himself with a lot of powder in the morning. Xia Lang replied in a dry tone, "I went to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for a banquet that day, and had some arguments with Liu Se and Nangong Waner. I''m fine, I''ll be going down in a few days."


    Qin Ruxue looked at Xia Lang Lang with a somewhat intimate expression, "I say that you are someone who understands how to tolerate things, and that you must review the situation. That Lord Assistant Minister of the Department is currently flourishing, it would be better if you did not provoke that Nangong Waner." With that, Qin Ruxue gently smiled and left, continuing to greet others.


    Xia Lang looked at Qin Ruxue''s leaving figure and pondered over his words repeatedly, then looked at the nearby Liu Se and Nangong Waner who were happily walking towards them. That Nangong Waner was extremely beautiful today, to the point that she was actually not much weaker than Qin Ruxue. She unconsciously touched the scar on her forehead, clenched her fists, and quietly retreated into the darkness.


    Nangong Waner could also feel that after walking around in the circle of noble ladies with Liu Ruo, everyone was looking at him with a intriguing gaze, trying to curry favor with him. A little to please? Thinking about his recent reputation, it didn''t seem like it was worth it for him to curry favor with him. Just as she was puzzled, Liu Ru pulled her along while greeting the surrounding people with a face full of smiles. She secretly explained to her in private, "Your father has been flourishing in the Imperial Court recently. We are the family elders'' vassals, so naturally we have to curry favor with you when the wind blows."


    After Nangong Waner heard Liu Zhi''s words, he speechlessly held his forehead and could not help but be silently critical of himself, "Can''t you live a little easier?"


    The two of them did not really care about the banquet, and turned around in the Prime Minister''s courtyard. In the distance, Liu Zhexiu and Nangong Waner also saw Xia Lang, and seeing that Xia Lang was hiding in the shadows, Liu Zhuo and Nangong Waner also intentionally went around to avoid the banquet. It would be better if they did not cause any trouble.


    Liu Ru suddenly saw that the Prime Minister''s Palace really had raised a great carp with a lake, and immediately shouted for Nangong Waner to take a look.


    At this time, the people surrounded the lakeside in groups of twos and threes. Nangong Waner looked at the densely packed and very lively Golden Carp in the middle of the lake and was very happy. He called out to Ju Xiang to get some rations, causing him to lie on the lakeside railing and start feeding the fish.


    He didn''t know what kind of commotion had broken out by the lake, or in the middle of the crowd.


    A young miss stepped on her skirt and fell down on a young maid beside her. The young maid pressed down on her and the young miss pressed down on her as well ¡­


    "Oh no, the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence has fallen into the lake!" It was unknown who shouted, but Ju Xiang and Liu Zhe anxiously went to look for him. Seeing that Nangong Waner was not by the lake, they quickly called for people.


    "Putong ~ ~" The crowd didn''t see clearly, it seemed like Young Master Xiao from the Minister of Industry''s family had jumped into the lake to save them. A moment later, they saw another figure jump in, "Putong ~ ~" They thought they were seeing things, "That ¡­" that is not the Prince Zhan? " Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. "Could it be that the rumors were true? Didn''t the two of them separate after seeing each other? "


    Everyone seemed to have temporarily forgotten what had happened in the lake. They all lowered their heads and whispered to each other.


    Nangong Waner who was underwater naturally could not hear their discussion. When he fell down, he sighed silently in his heart, "Damn, could it be that I am really fated for death?"


    Nangong Waner struggled for a few moments before fainting on the spot. Slowly, Nangong Waner floated down to the surface, and when she started to lose consciousness, she suddenly saw a flash of light in front of her, "I don''t know if I''ll die or die," just as she was thinking that, as Chu Xiuhan swam towards her, she actually felt that Chu Xiuhan was so warm that she immediately fainted with a smile.


    Chu Xiuhan was startled when he saw Nangong Waner, and immediately swam over. Using his tongue to roll around, he pried open Nangong Waner''s tightly-shut mouth. Chu Xiuhan carried Nangong Waner and quickly swam upstream, at the same time using his mouth to touch Nangong Waner''s lips and air for him.


    Although he knew what Prince Zhan was planning to do, he still could not help but scold in his heart, "Damn it, taking advantage of me again."


    At the same time, Prince Zhan rushed out of the water with Nangong Waner in her arms. Everyone was dumbstruck when they saw Prince Zhan flying out of the water with Nangong Waner in his arms. When they finally regained their senses, there was no sign of and Prince Zhan at all by the lake.


    Seeing that the sky was not completely dark, the Prince Zhan made a plan in his mind before he carried Nangong Waner and ran straight to the carriage of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. He shouted to Zi Ye who was still sweating outside the carriage, "Return to the manor quickly!"


    Zi Ye was shocked by Prince Zhan''s shout and quickly rode the carriage back to the manor. Zi Ye had no time to wonder, just now his mistress was in no mood to attend this banquet, and had instructed him to return to her house. His master, who was in the carriage just now, had suddenly carried Miss Nangong onto the carriage, although he did not know when she had left. Zi Ye was not proud at all. He had been born into a martial arts family since he was young, and was quite famous. Not many people in the Tian Sheng Empire could beat him in martial arts, but his master did not even notice that he was going back and forth.


    Zi Ye, who was driving the carriage, couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. His master was truly unfathomable.


    The Prince Zhan in the carriage, however, couldn''t be bothered to care about all this. He familiarly undressed Nangong Waner''s clothes, but discovered that ¡­ Nangong Waner did not wear the strange clothes from last time. With a gentle pull, all of the clothes were exposed to him. He lightly connected to Nangong Waner''s pulse.


    "Mistress, we have arrived at the palace!" Zi Ye reported respectfully from outside the carriage.


    Chu Xiuhan took out one of his clean coats from the carriage and wrapped it around Nangong Waner who was still unconscious. Then, he carefully carried Nangong Waner''s body and jumped out of the carriage, heading straight towards the courtyard Nangong Waner stayed at the Prince''s Mansion.


    When the servants of the manor saw the prince carrying a person who was walking back like the wind, they all bowed their heads in greeting and gave way to him respectfully. After all, Liu Hong was the maid manager, they also recognized that the person in his arms was Nangong Waner and hurriedly followed him into the courtyard. After quickly helping to tidy up the bed, the Prince Zhan stood to the side with Nangong Waner in his arms.


    As luck would have it, Nangong Waner regained his consciousness in Prince Zhan''s embrace. He slowly lifted his eyelids, blinked his eyes, looked at Prince Zhan''s chin, and his expression turned a little cold. Then, he secretly rolled his eyes to see Prince Zhan wrapping himself in a jacket and Liu Hong tidying up the bed.


    The corner of Prince Zhan''s mouth hooked up as he looked at Nangong Waner''s expression. Seeing Nangong Waner''s face blushing inexplicably, as if he was shy, Prince Zhan pursed his lips and endured the smile. He was naturally very happy in his heart.


    Liu Hong tidied up and prepared to bring Miss Nangong over, but Prince Zhan said indifferently, "Go down, bring a basin of hot water over." Prince Zhan then carefully put Nangong Waner on the bed as he silently pulled a chair and sat beside the bed with his eyes closed.


    In the meantime, Nangong Waner closed her eyes and pretended to be tired, afraid that her eyelids would twitch, and she slowly opened her eyes. She saw that Prince Zhan was also leaning against the bed with her eyes closed, and felt moved, as though it was a lifetime ago.


    Liu Hong carried some hot water, soaked a towel in it and was about to step forward when he was stopped by Prince Zhan, "Go down." Liu Hong looked at Nangong Waner who was lying on the bed, and was shocked. His expression did not change as he respectfully withdrew.


    had been hesitating whether he should take the opportunity to wake up now, thanking Prince Zhan for saving his life. After saying hello, he walked back to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. However, Prince Zhan did not give her the chance to do so. Waving her hand, Prince Zhan removed the robe that was originally wrapped around Nangong Waner, took a hot towel and began to wipe Nangong Waner''s body.


    Nangong Waner was fully aware that she was not wearing any clothes on her body, and did not have any plans to wake up anymore. He closed his eyes even more tightly, afraid that the Prince Zhan would notice that she was awake.

 C46

    Seeing that Nangong Waner''s face was so red that it seemed as though blood was about to drip from it, Prince Zhan was in a good mood, but he was truly afraid that she would catch a cold. In the end, he covered her with a thin blanket, and after wiping Nangong Waner''s body, he carefully helped her change into a clean set of clothes.


    This set of clothes was something that Prince Zhan had instructed Liu Hong to find the best woman to sew it up for him last time when he was staying in the Duke Palaces.


    Seeing that he was fine, the Prince Zhan gently tried to set up a vein for Nangong Waner. Seeing that there was no longer any problem, he shouted for Liu Hong to wait, and if there was anything else, he went to call for him.


    Maybe because she was tired, Nangong Waner also fell asleep. In her sleep, she felt her entire body getting hot, and her consciousness also became blurry. In her daze, she saw Prince Zhan once again surrounding her, wiping her body, and when she woke up, it was already the afternoon of the third day.


    Nangong Waner was finally full of energy and sat up on the bed. He blinked his eyes hard and saw that Liu Hong had encircled him anxiously, "Miss, you''re finally awake. You must have had a fever for one day and two nights." Seeing Liu Hong''s excited and joyous expression, Nangong Waner was moved in his heart.


    While still in shock, Nangong Waner saw that Prince Zhan had also rushed into his room. Prince Zhan''s usually cold and distant face now had a hint of joy and relief, and Nangong Waner''s heart immediately became moved. Nangong Waner asked Prince Zhan in confusion.


    Seeing Nangong Wan''er''s smiling yet serious expression, he was a little hesitant, and began to make up nonsense, "I am your husband.


    Nangong Waner was so embarrassed that he could not speak, he looked at Liu Hong who was at a loss of what to say, "You liar, how could I have a husband?" Nangong Waner''s tone was a little doubtful.


    Prince Zhan''s tone was extremely serious, and even carried a little sincerity, "Why would this king lie to you? If you don''t believe me, you can ask your personal maid, Liu Hong."


    Liu Hong almost choked on her words when he heard it. At this time, Nangong Waner had already turned around, and looked at her with a pure gaze. Liu Hong then looked at Nangong Waner with a face full of certainty, "Yes, Princess.


    How could he have expected Liu Hong to be such a reliable person? He helplessly stroked his forehead and felt that he had lifted a rock and smashed it against his own foot. When he lowered his head to think of how to answer, the Prince''s clear and indifferent voice suddenly came over: "Princess, are you muddle-headed and hungry?"


    Seeing that he was unable to handle the situation, Nangong Waner immediately closed his eyes and fainted. Just as he wanted to go up and play with them, Nangong Waner miraculously woke up. "Ya, Prince Zhan, ya, Liu Hong, was it you who saved me when I was in the Prime Minister''s Residence that day? I''m extremely grateful!" After saying that, he gave a deep bow to express his gratitude to Prince Zhan, then lifted his leg and prepared to leave.


    As if he did not hear what Nangong Waner had just said, and was about to say goodbye, he turned towards Nangong Waner and said, "Eat your food." Nangong Waner thought about it, "That''s fine, we don''t need to eat at all. After eating, I''ll head back to the residence."


    Thinking about eating, Nangong Waner still couldn''t help but feel excited in his heart. Ever since she transmigrated here, she seemed like she was living the life of a young miss, but in reality, her diet was really hard to finish. She thought about the days when she stayed at Prince Zhan''s Mansion the best, and was silently happy.


    "Hey, why are your Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s flowers still blooming? Shouldn''t the blooming season be over long ago?" As Nangong Waner walked forward, he was attracted by the lotus flowers that were blooming on this tree. He stood under the tree and stared at them for a while.


    Prince Zhan was walking in front when he suddenly realized that the little girl that was following him had disappeared. Helpless, he turned around to look for her, but respectfully replied him with a question, "Miss, our Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s flowers have always been undefeated by the four seasons."


    Nangong Waner was very surprised, he could not believe that the Shangjing City was located in the north.


    Seeing Nangong Waner''s disbelieving expression, Liu Hong explained, "There is a hot spring in the that has a slightly different climate compared to the outside of the palace, it is even more warm and gentle. Because of this, Prince Zhan''s Mansion is spring everywhere, didn''t you see a Four Seasons Garden last time?"


    Nangong Waner answered somewhat thoughtfully. Seeing the Prince Zhan who had turned around, he stood under the Hibiscus Tree and asked him with a mischievous smile on his face, "I can see that your palace is not normal. Could it be that there are ¡­"


    When Prince Zhan saw the mischievous smile on Nangong Waner''s face under the Hibiscus tree, he couldn''t help but laugh, and pulled Nangong Waner''s hand, "Eat your food, you don''t look hungry anymore."


    Being reminded by Prince Zhan, Nangong Waner truly felt hungry and powerless, as if walking was an arduous task, causing his entire body to be pressed against Prince Zhan''s arm. Prince Zhan had no choice but to drag her along, finally arriving at the dining area with great difficulty, but Nangong Waner was dumbstruck.


    Nangong Waner sat at the table unhappily, his cheeks were round from being angry, and his eyes lowered as he looked elsewhere, "You''re too stingy, Prince Zhan''s Mansion is so rich, why don''t you give me this, hmph, angry." Nangong Waner muttered to himself. Nangong Waner was indeed angry, a hungry person whose chest was pressed against the back had long been filled with anticipation towards Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s last meal. He didn''t expect that there would only be a few light side dishes and a seemingly good big bowl full of porridge on the table.


    "At that time, Prince Zhan''s men who were filling porridge for Nangong Waner stopped for a moment, then continued to fill the porridge and handed it over to Nangong Waner," I''ve already felt your pulse in the morning, so you''ve already gotten quite a bit of cold from falling into the water, so you''ve had a fever for a long time, now that your body needs some treatment, let''s drink some porridge for the first time, "Prince Zhan pushed the porridge bowl towards Nangong Waner''s eyes as she said this," Besides, I have always been generous, this isn''t any ordinary porridge. "


    Nangong Waner thought that he wouldn''t be fooled, "Porridge is porridge, how can it be abnormal?"


    The Prince Zhan raised his eyebrows and spoke slowly, "The soil of the Northern Plains is very fertile. The farmland along the river is very suitable for growing rice. Because of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, the temperature difference between summer and winter is huge. Due to all of this, the rice in the northern region is of good quality. The grains are more plump and the taste more chewy. However, as you know the weather, the yield is extremely low, so ¡­ " As Nangong Waner listened to Prince Zhan''s story, he could not help but sigh in his heart. It really was not just any ordinary rice, he could not help but pull the porridge bowl over and take a bite, "So what?" Nangong Waner was captivated by what he heard, but Prince Zhan suddenly stopped.


    Prince Zhan saw that Nangong Waner''s eyes were wide open, and looked at him with a cute expression full of curiosity. He could not help but extend his index finger to rub against Nangong Waner''s nose, and Nangong Waner was rather dissatisfied, "So what?"


    "That''s why we can only choose twenty bags a year as tribute and send them to the Imperial Palace. The Emperor was very considerate and took care of us and bestowed me with two bags." With that, she laughed and looked at the porridge in Nangong Waner''s bowl.


    Nangong Waner praised in his heart as he opened his mouth to look at the rice grains in the bowl. It was as if he could see the grains of rice growing at the same time, then being harvested and sent to the palace, then being rewarded to the Prince Zhan, and finally being sent to her bowl. Nangong Waner practically gulped down the congee that he was eating with extreme reverence with trembling hands. Nangong Waner praised her sincerely.


    The corner of Prince Zhan''s mouth curled up, "It''s said that Shangjing City is a Feng Shui treasure land, all the empires built their capital here, so Feng Shui originated from a mountain that Shangjing City relies on, called Qing Quan Mountain. On Qing Quan Mountain, there is a spring water, which is very sweet.


    When Nangong Waner heard Prince Zhan saying this, she realized that the vegetables were definitely different from the others. She hurriedly picked up the piece of vegetables that Prince Zhan had picked up from her bowl.


    The Prince Zhan seemed to be very satisfied with this and slowly explained, "The water used for Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s cooking comes from Wang Qingquan. The vegetables are ordinary vegetables, but the water is not ordinary."


    Nangong Waner agreed with her tone. "He''s not ordinary, he''s not ordinary at all", and after he finished speaking, he hurriedly picked up a few more chopsticks of vegetables and drank all the porridge in his bowl.


    When Prince Zhan saw that Nangong Waner had finished eating, he sighed in his heart. Should I look for Zi Ye for some strange geography to take a look?

 C47

    On the day of the Prime Minister''s Evening Feast, the Assistant Minister couple received a letter from Ju Xiang, who had dragged someone back: Wan Er has fallen into the water again! The two of them rushed to the Prime Minister''s Residence, but when they heard that the Prince Zhan had saved them, they were not in the Prime Minister''s Residence.


    The Assistant Minister couple were very grateful that Prince Zhan had helped them once again, so they carried each other back to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. When they returned to the manor, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s butler Uncle Wang was confused, indicating that he did not see Prince Zhan and the young miss return to the manor.


    The Assistant Minister couple did not dare delay any further, and quickly rushed to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. The butler of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion saw the Assistant Minister and his wife very politely. He said that the Miss Nangong was indeed at the Palace and had received proper treatment, so he assured the Assistant Minister and his wife that they would notify the Lord Assistant Minister when they woke up. The Assistant Minister couple were relieved and replied back.


    They simply waited for two days, but Assistant Minister and his wife still did not receive any news of Prince Zhan''s Mansion coming to pick them up. Lord Assistant Minister was extremely anxious, he paced back and forth in his room, and discussed with Madam Yang about going to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to take a look.


    At this time, Nangong Waner was already in Prince Zhan''s Mansion for another day. Although Nangong Waner also coveted the tribute of the White Rice and the dishes cooked by the Spring Spring Water, she had to return home in the end. She asked the Prince Zhan, "My father hasn''t sent anyone to pick me up from the Duke Palaces yet?"


    Prince Zhan had an expression of sudden enlightenment. "On the day you wake up, I ordered the steward to send a letter over. Assistant Minister has so many responsibilities, could it be that he has forgotten about it?"


    Nangong Waner was speechless, she really wasn''t his biological father.


    But fortunately, on the second day, Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang personally paid them a visit. Nangong Waner was very happy to see the two of them, although she was happy to see them, largely because she wanted to return home and not because of her parents, who she hadn''t seen for a few days.


    Ju Xiang helped Nangong Waner pack up his clothes, but Ju Xiang was surprised that Miss had so many small items and her clothes were all new. Nangong Waner, on the other hand, did not care, and said, "The clothes were made by someone when Chu Xiuhan saw that I did not have any suitable clothes, so I looked after them carefully.


    With her experience in looking at antiques, she definitely wasn''t an ordinary person. Chu Xiuhan didn''t know where she got some jewelry from, but it was useless, so it just so happened that she got it, "This trip to the Duke''s Mansion was truly worthwhile." Nangong Waner said proudly in his heart.


    When Ju Xiang first entered the manor, the servants always said that the Miss was foolish. She had never believed it, the Miss was such a clever and understanding person. What kind of thing would Prince Zhan, a duke, obtain for a woman''s family? Looking at the new sets of clothes, looking at the materials and style being very particular, it should not have come from an ordinary person, Ju Xiang suddenly felt that: Prince Zhan must be a very diligent person! Ah!


    After everything had been tidied up, the Assistant Minister couple brought Nangong Waner to the Duke Palace''s reception hall, planning to first give their thanks to the Prince Zhan and then say their goodbyes.


    When they arrived, Prince Zhan had already been leisurely sitting by the table drinking tea. Lord Assistant Minister said many things in gratitude and gratitude, "Prince Zhan''s great kindness, this official will never forget it." Prince Zhan''s expression and tone were all bland and short as he replied, then lowered his head and continued to drink his tea.


    The Lord Assistant Minister felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he tried to find another topic to talk. Nangong Waner could not take it anymore and pulled on Lord Assistant Minister''s clothes, "Father, let''s go home." He urged Lord Assistant Minister to hurry back to the manor.


    Seeing that the Prince Zhan did not say anything and did not move, he felt embarrassed to just leave. Just as he was about to exchange a few more pleasantries, the Duke Mansion''s butler came to report that Imperial Physician Yang had arrived.


    Prince Zhan finally raised his eyes, "Please come over." These words were said to the butler, then explained to the Lord Assistant Minister, "I''m an inexperienced man, my medical skills aren''t good. Today, I''ve invited Imperial Physician Yang to take a look at Wan Er''s pulse, so I can feel at ease."


    Lord Assistant Minister thanked him profusely once again, "This time I have been more considerate."


    But Nangong Waner kept feeling that something was amiss with the Prince Zhan, why was it so strange, he couldn''t really explain it.


    As expected, Doctor Yang came and lightly took Nangong Waner''s pulse. As soon as she put her hand on his, she began to tremble, "This ¡­ "This ¡­" In order to confirm, Imperial Physician Yang connected Nangong Waner''s pulse again. She was greatly shocked, and her face paled, "Quick, quick, take him back to his room. It''s not appropriate for the Assistant Minister to get out of bed and rest."


    Lord Assistant Minister and Nangong Waner were completely stunned by Imperial Physician Yang''s sudden explanation. Seeing that they had not moved, Imperial Physician Yang immediately said anxiously, "Assistant Minister''s daughter''s Qi is in a mess, you shouldn''t get off the bed and move about, you might even lose your life! "In the next few days, we will need to use the 100 year old mountain ginseng soup to make nourishment. I will give you a prescription and take it once a day. You will need at least 10 days rest before you can take it." As she spoke, Imperial Physician Yang wrote out a prescription and passed it to the Lord Assistant Minister.


    The Assistant Minister couple were terrified after hearing Imperial Physician Yang''s words. They did not bother with etiquette and led Ju Xiang to quickly carry the young miss back to the Prince''s Mansion.


    However, Nangong Waner''s expression was as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood where he was without moving, and also refused to return to the estate, "Doctor Yang, could you have seen wrongly? I don''t think so. Can you help me look at it again? Should I change father to a different doctor to have a look? "


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Imperial Physician Yang was immediately enraged, she flung her sleeves and prepared to leave. Lord Assistant Minister quickly stopped her and apologized, "Imperial Physician Yang, please don''t take offense to my mischievousness. After a while of comforting, only then did Imperial Physician Yang leave with her medical kit.


    "Dad, I think there''s something wrong with this Yang Imperial Physician. Why don''t you change to another doctor for me!" Nangong Waner didn''t even need Ju Xiang''s help as he stood there, unwilling to return to the courtyard.


    "Imperial Physician Yang is the head of the general hospital, do you think he''s as brain-dead as you? How could he have a wrong diagnosis? Hurry up and go back and lie down!" Initially, Lord Assistant Minister had wanted to call his daughter. After considering her condition, he prepared to carry her back with Madam Yang. However, Nangong Waner was completely speechless and could only follow him back to the guest courtyard.


    Not even an hour had passed since the start, yet Nangong Waner had once again returned to her bed in the Prince''s Mansion. Ju Xiang had already untied the bundle of clothes that he had just packed, and put away all of the items that Nangong Waner had asked for.


    Lord Assistant Minister left Ju Xiang to serve the young miss at the Duke Palace, and so he sent someone to inform Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence about the things that had happened. After giving Madam Yang some instructions, Lord Assistant Minister felt that it was too much trouble, and took Madam Yang to Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s living room, but Lord Assistant Minister felt very apologetic, and was about to kneel down to him, when the Duke Mansion''s butler suddenly stopped him. Lord Assistant Minister suddenly felt that Prince Zhan was in a good mood, and did not know if it was because Lord Assistant Minister was embarrassed, but he gave him his thanks.


    The Prince Zhan did not blame the Assistant Minister for his rudeness, but instead felt a bit of happiness. The butler of the Duke Palace secretly noted this down in his heart, and intentionally or unintentionally glanced in the direction of the guest courtyard.

 C48

    Nangong Waner was really helpless, even though he was clearly strong and healthy, Doctor Yang had insisted that he was terminally ill, and would not be able to live for long. After that, even the gossip and gossip in Shangjing City had started to spread: The young miss of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is really a woman with a life of her own, if she were to fall into the water again this month, her life might not be far away, even the Great Firmament Deity cannot save her.


    Nangong Waner was furious, it was fine that he did not pass on his good name, but why would he pass down his life everyday?


    Nangong Waner was bored to death as he flipped through the pages of the books. Recently, the quality of the books had been taking advantage of everything and he was unable to continue watching the rest of the chapters. Nangong Waner put down the books and raised his head to ask Ju Xiang, "Ju Xiang, do you know how to play mahjong?"


    Nangong Waner turned his head to look at Liu Hong, who was clearly more standardized than Ju Xiang. Liu Hong not only had a standard posture, his head was naturally lowered, and seemed to follow the role of a maid, "Ugh, I don''t need to ask, you definitely won''t." Nangong Waner had spoken of Liu Hong, but Liu Hong''s expression did not change, and his face was only slightly flushed. Seeing that Liu Hong could not take it as a joke, Nangong Waner sighed in his heart.


    The more he read, the more bored he felt. Nangong Waner threw away the painting and got off the bed, "Eh?" Nangong Waner was suspicious, thus he walked forward a few steps, "Eh?" Nangong Waner was really suspicious, "Liu Hong, can I get off the bed and walk around?"


    Liu Hong seemed to have realized something, and immediately went forward to support Nangong Waner, "Miss, your body is weak, you should rest on the bed."


    Seeing that Liu Hong''s expression was not firm, he rushed to the courtyard, as if he had finally been released, and started strolling in the Duke Palaces with his limbs spread out. Liu Hong did not say anything, and only followed behind silently, but Ju Xiang knew the temper of his young miss, and even more so did not say anything.


    Following the Duke Palaces'' Hibiscus Tree, Nangong Waner walked around blindly. After passing by the bamboo forest that he saw in the Palace a while ago, Nangong Waner remembered that it was the big study room of the Prince Zhan, and there were probably secret guards guarding the door from left and right. Nangong Waner walked over mischievously, tensed up his face, and slowly stretched out a leg as he shouted, "I''m going in." He pushed his right leg into the courtyard, and while trembling in fear, left his left leg outside, "I really went in!", Nangong Waner gathered his courage and pushed his left leg into the courtyard again, "Where is he?" Nangong Waner was extremely suspicious, why was it that there were no hidden guards coming to stop him?


    However, the feeling of being a thief and being on tenterhooks was not easy to bear. He was afraid that the hidden guards that were stationed here would suddenly show up and stop him, and that his life was more important. Nangong Waner quickly withdrew his leg and ran a little further away. Passing the main courtyard that the Prince Zhan was staying in, two statue-like guards at the entrance, upon seeing him, actually called out for someone in a respectful manner, "Greetings Miss Nangong". Nangong Waner was shocked by the shout and became suspicious, "Why did you suddenly call for someone?"


    At the door, there was a low level servant who had just entered the palace and played mahjong with Nangong Waner a few times. The servant was very happy to see Nangong Waner and passionately went up to greet him, but then, he accidentally saw Liu Hong. "manager Liu", the servant immediately stopped smiling, and called for someone to greet him respectfully.


    "Liu Hong, Ju Xiang is unfamiliar with the Duke Palaces since she has just arrived. Bring her around, so that the Duke Palaces don''t run into trouble and she won''t get lost again." After saying that, he directed Liu Hong to hurry up and leave, while he himself happily followed the servant from before into the large courtyard.


    Ju Xiang looked at Liu Hong with embarrassment, "manager Liu, I have troubled you."


    Liu Hong laughed helplessly, as if he was used to it.


    Nangong Waner''s front legs were still standing in the solemn and quiet courtyard of the Duke''s Palace. After entering the large courtyard, he found himself in another bustling world, where some servants and servants were exchanging books and reading them, and some young maids and servants were sitting around sharing gossip. A few bold maidservants were quietly playing cards in the room. Nangong Waner was extremely happy. She just liked the feeling of being here filled with the aura of life, and then she stretched out her arms and took a deep breath, "Ah, this is the smell of the human world. I''m still alive!"


    Bang!" Nangong Wan''er took out two biscuit, and then brought back a biscuit, with three cards skillfully coding the cards. She touched another card, "Ahh! "Damn it!" Nangong Wan''er was really lucky, she managed to loot a second biscuit, and as soon as she finished the card, Nangong Wan''er touched another card at the end of the line, "Aiya! It was blooming! "Give me money, give me some money, give me some money, give me some money, one person will pay you one tael of silver, one person will pay you one tael of silver." "Nangong Wan''er was so happy that she could not even close her mouth. She felt like she was in the lead.


    The other people at the card table were not so easy to deal with, the three of them had pale faces, a servant girl who was familiar with him said, "Miss Nangong, didn''t you beat me up again? Why is my luck so good! "


    When Nangong Waner, who was originally very happy, heard the young maid''s words, his complexion suddenly became unsettled. "You admit your loss if you''re willing to gamble, this miss'' luck today is too good to even think about reneging on the bet." As a result, the three of them reluctantly took out their silver taels.


    He lost too miserably today, and Nangong Waner''s three playmates all firmly expressed that they would not continue. As for the future, there would be a lot of time for him, and after thinking about it, there would only be the likes of them, and there would always be situations where he could take care of everyone. Once Nangong Waner took care of everything today, Nangong Waner''s playmates would only want to know if Nangong Waner returned home in a few days or if there was still a chance to earn some money back.


    "How many days will the Miss Nangong stay at the Duke Palace?" a player asked.


    "I don''t know, Imperial Physician Yang said I''m terminally ill and prohibited from getting out of bed. But look at me, I''m full of vigor and vigor!"


    "Yes, yes, the young miss of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is called Shui Ming, her life is filled with water, if she were to fall into the water again this month, even the Great Firmament Deity would not be able to save her."


    After Nangong Waner heard this, he glared at the attendant and shot a cold ray of light.


    The servant immediately shut his mouth, then turned back to Nangong Waner with a beaming smile and said, "Miss Nangong, the mansion''s rules are strict. Their high level maid servants all keep their mouths shut, but we can still faintly hear them saying that the Prince Zhan is interested in you, you are our future wangfei."


    The sudden words that little servant said actually made Nangong Waner feel a little embarrassed. "Cough, cough," he coughed dryly and blushed a little, telling himself not to think too much into it, before saying to the servant, "The last time you guys came to this place, you guys said that the one who took care of that Su Xiangxiang everyday was the Prince."


    With that, Nangong Waner remembered something, and his face turned white, "I heard that the Duke Mansion had killed a small servant who passed down the information to their master, your Prince is truly ruthless."


    Suddenly, the topic became cold, and all of the servants in the room could not help but turn pale. A young servant who was more talkative lowered his head, lowered his voice, moved closer to Nangong Waner, and said: "I heard that the young servant is a spy that was sent by the imperial court to harm us."


    Nangong Waner looked at the serious expression in the servant''s eyes and frowned, "The dynasty has been established for so many years, what about the remnants of the previous dynasty?"


    The servant spoke with interest, "Power makes people crazy, our Prince Zhan is the strongest person in the Tian Sheng Empire, even the Emperor is coaxing him, it is not surprising for various forces to appear in the Duke Palace to try to rope him in, it is not surprising."


    Nangong Waner curled his lips in disdain and rolled his eyes.

 C49

    These two days, no matter how busy Prince Zhan was, he would always go back to the Duke Palace for dinner. Sometimes, when Nangong Waner was eating, the Prince Zhan would just hurriedly come back from the palace.


    Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan who was wearing a court uniform and eating dinner beside him, and silently sympathized with the Emperor, "The imperial cuisine in the palace must be delicious, if not why would Prince Zhan come back hungry for dinner."


    As he thought about it, Nangong Waner felt some sympathy for Prince Zhan, and he really worked hard, getting busy everyday and not being able to eat meals on time. In the blink of an eye, Nangong Waner put some food into Prince Zhan''s bowl, "Eat more."


    Prince Zhan immediately ate it, and his face had a look of enjoyment.


    Seeing that the Prince Zhan was so happy, Nangong Waner was even more annoyed. He thought about how the servants in the juniors had said that the person beaten to death in the Wang Residence a few days ago was a spy from the previous dynasty, and he had truly wronged Chu Xiuhan, and thought that he was just an ordinary person who did not have enough time to hide. As he thought about this, he unconsciously picked up another piece of meat and placed it into Prince Zhan''s bowl because he felt deeply guilty for wrongly blaming Prince Zhan for the past few days.


    Nangong Waner raised his chopsticks and fell completely into deep thought, he also remembered that when he was at the tea shop and heard the gossip, Prince Zhan went to the frontlines when he was fifteen years old, and after going through several life and death situations, he returned victorious after eight years. Nangong Waner really pitied the teenager in the story by silently picking up two vegetables and placing them in Prince Zhan''s bowl.


    Suddenly, Nangong Waner remembered that the servant said that the Prince Zhan had supported up to half of the luck of the Tian Sheng, and that the various powers wanted to sneak into the Duke Palaces, or provoke them, or try to rope them in. Nangong Waner sighed, "Ah," and then looked up at Chu Xiuhan, silently cursing in his heart, "It''s so tiring to live like this, and the pressure is too great." As he thought about it, he added another two pieces of meat into Prince Zhan''s bowl.


    "Wan Er", Prince Zhan said somewhat helplessly. Nangong Waner raised his chopsticks and looked at him suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    When Nangong Waner looked at the bowl in front of him, he didn''t know when, but the bowl in front of him had become as tall as a small mountain. Furthermore, at this moment, Nangong Waner was holding a piece of meat in his chopsticks, which was obviously going to be piled on that small hill again.


    The Prince Zhan was baffled by Nangong Waner''s sudden gesture of goodwill, but she was still extremely happy deep in her heart. During the meal, Liu Hong came in with a bowl of black soup, saying that it was a prescription given by Imperial Physician Yang.


    Seeing that, Nangong Waner immediately lowered his head, and quickly scooped up the rice in his bowl, as if he had not heard what Liu Hong had said.


    Prince Zhan gently pushed the medicine bowl in front of Nangong Waner, indicating for him to drink it. Nangong Waner immediately teared up as if she was a pearl with a broken string, puckered her lips, and said in an extremely aggrieved manner, "I''m not sick ¡­ "I''m not sick ¡­" How could the Prince Zhan endure this? He hurriedly went over to coax, "I''m not sick ¡­ "No problem ¡­" As he coaxed her, he also gently caressed Nangong Waner''s back with his big hands.


    Seeing that it was very useful, Nangong Waner continued to cry, "I don''t drink medicine ¡­ "I don''t drink medicine ¡­"


    Hearing that, the Prince Zhan hurriedly replied, "I won''t drink any medicine ¡­" "Don''t drink medicine ¡­"


    Nangong Waner was overjoyed in his heart, but he cried even harder on the surface, "Then drink the medicine and don''t waste it ¡­ "Isn''t it a hundred year old mountain ginseng?" Nangong Waner thought that in any case, Chu Xiuhan had done his best to take care of things everyday.


    Hearing that, Prince Zhan paused, looking at the black medicinal juice in front of him, he hesitated, "If you don''t drink it ¡­ "Fall down ¡­"


    But Nangong Waner refused, and cried until her eyes turned red, "I can''t fall ¡­ Too much waste... "It can''t be reversed ¡­"


    Seeing this, Prince Zhan drank the medicine. Nangong Waner quickly put a candied fruit in his mouth, then smiled and asked him, "Is it sweet?"


    Prince Zhan answered in a daze. "En, sweet" Hearing Prince Zhan''s answer, Nangong Waner was even happier.


    Ju Xiang, who was standing behind her, was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off, and then, he looked at Liu Hong, who was also standing beside her, and he stood by the side with a very standard expression. Ju Xiang quickly restored her normal expression, as she was unable to adapt to the strict rules of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion at first, and was slowly being influenced by Liu Hong. In front of outsiders, Ju Xiang also became very obedient.


    After dinner, Ju Xiang accompanied Nangong Waner to walk around the Duke Palace''s courtyard. Seeing that there were only the two of them left, Ju Xiang unrestrainedly teased Nangong Waner, "Miss, your acting skills have advanced by leaps and bounds recently.


    Hearing that, Nangong Waner became really pleased, "That''s right, young miss''s foresight is divine, I have already determined that there will be a calamity tonight, I had long since hidden the chili concoction in my sleeves, with a light touch, I can guarantee that you won''t stop crying", he pulled up his sleeves and showed it to Ju Xiang, "Ju Xiang, do you want to try it? It''s pretty strong. " After he finished speaking, he subconsciously wrinkled his nose.


    Ju Xiang was stunned on the spot, the corners of his eyes twitched, his young miss was really going all out.


    After dinner, Prince Zhan went to his study in the bamboo forest by the lake and hurriedly returned to attend to the affairs of the imperial government. He still had a bunch of matters that he had not had enough time to handle when suddenly, Prince Zhan thought of something and lifted his head out of the pile of reports, staring outside the window in a daze. He smiled, and Zi Ye, seeing that his master''s mood was very good, could not help but tease him, "Mistress, at dinner time, Miss Nangong has chili water hidden in his sleeves."


    The corners of Prince Zhan''s mouth curled up as he said in a completely unconcerned manner, "I naturally know about it."


    Zi Ye was very shocked, "Master, you actually drank that bowl of medicine."


    Prince Zhan lowered his head again and started to process the report, slowly saying, "I''m afraid that if she cries too much, it''ll be bad for her body."


    "Mistress, I''ve followed you for so many years, but didn''t you refuse to use the soup?" Zi Ye thought about how his master had a weird personality and refused to drink medicine even when injured. He actually drank an entire bowl of soup tonight.


    Prince Zhan seemed to be in a good mood, and unexpectedly picked up on Zi Ye''s words, "Un, I puked it out while Wan Er wasn''t paying attention." With that, he began to carefully draw and write on the report.


    Zi Ye could not help but feel sympathy for the Prince Zhan. If the Miss Nangong cried every day with the chili concoction, would the master have to drink that bitter medicine every day before spitting it out? In reality, Zi Ye did not overthink it. In the next few days, as long as that black soup appeared on the table, Nangong Waner would always find a suitable time to cry and cry. Prince Zhan would also always agree to her request and drink that tonic. After a while, Prince Zhan really cared about Nangong Waner using the eyes of the chili concoction, but she was too embarrassed to expose her little trick. As long as Liu Hong used the pitch black soup, Prince Zhan himself would automatically drink it all, not giving Nangong Waner the chance to cry.


    Nangong Waner was secretly delighted, but the Prince Zhan was also willing to bear it. Zi Ye saw it in his heart, and secretly went to find Liu Hong, and changed the medicine, "Since master is happy, but at least you have suffered less. The prince has never been able to drink the bitter medicine, and he has already vomited it out." Liu Hong was very shocked, and immediately changed the medicine in silence.


    In the past few days, the emperor who was in the palace wasn''t happy anymore. He repeatedly thought about how Prince Zhan had come to the palace a while ago to chat with him about politics when he had nothing better to do, playing chess, and seemed to be very hardworking, and the emperor thought that the Prince Zhan had suddenly changed his attitude and was understanding that the emperor was not doing things so easily. Why did he rush back to the palace recently and was unable to stop him even at meal time?


    Just a moment later, the Prince Zhan was gone. His personal eunuch said that the prince had returned to his mansion and the emperor was deep in thought as he looked at the table full of food. "Little De, what has happened to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion recently?"


    "Your Majesty, the daughter of the Government''s Lord Assistant Minister was saved by the Prince Zhan when she fell into the water of the Prime Minister''s Residence. She is currently being raised in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    The Emperor suddenly smiled, seeming to have thought of something, and his smile contained a sense of cunning.

 C50

    Back then, the previous dynasty''s emperor was an indecent and unscrupulous man, with heavy taxes. From the emperor to the civil and military officials, they all enjoyed it without care for the lives of the commoners. At that time, there were some ambitious people among the people who found the Ancestor Emperor. They all praised him and advised him to rebel.


    The Ancestor Emperor was a brave and battle-loving person, but he was also someone who had rebelled against the heavens for the sake of survival. Due to the fact that the previous dynasty was already overturned, the Ancestral Emperor''s army was like a hot knife through butter. They won battles consecutively, and within a few years, the former dynasty was toppled.


    After the Ancestor Emperor ascended to the throne, the dynasty began to shake. The Qing Yu faction had carried out countless strangling and killing of the survivors of the previous dynasty. At that time, Shangjing City had just experienced a storm and was facing wave after wave of secret battles. However, the previous dynasty was a hundred years old and had some foundation. During the slaughter of the survivors, the former crown prince was lost and escaped. Because of this, the Ancestor Emperor always had a knot in his heart. On top of that, he went to war, worked hard, and became worse and worse every year. Finally, he passed away within a few years after he ascended the throne.


    At that time, the Ancestor Emperor had a wife, but after he ascended to the throne, he only conferred the title of concubine. Back then, the Qin family made a great contribution by sending the Qin family''s daughter to the palace to become a queen, and when they first entered the palace, the emperor could be considered favoured. However, the empress felt very lonely in the imperial harem, so within two years, the Qin family had picked a beautiful woman from a branch to send her to the palace.


    The Queen and the younger sister sent over by the Qin family gave birth to princes two years apart, respectively to the current Emperor and Prince Zhan. The two of them had grown up together and were close friends. Although the Prince Zhan had an extraordinary talent since young and was well acknowledged by the ancestors, the crown prince was not jealous at all.


    When the crown prince was thirteen years old, he had to ascend to the throne and change his title to become the emperor. The emperor was not interested in any kind of imperial power or politics, and even after he ascended the throne, he had no heart to take care of it, so he resorted to the policy of recuperation and general amnesty. At that time, the Prince Zhan was still not as cold as it is now, and the emperor often teased him, "I''ll give my throne to you, how about that?" The Prince Zhan would only use the Emperor''s words to speak as if they were filled with fire and smoke. Every time he heard those words, the Prince Zhan would tremble slightly, not daring to reply.


    Not long after, another kind of voice gradually appeared between the imperial court and the commoners. The Emperor was unable to accomplish the task of creating a new lord, and the son of Consort De was the one who shouted the loudest among the other lords.


    Although this matter had been buried, a small detail had been spread within the palace. It was said that Consort De had hanged his son and killed himself, and at that time, the mother of the Prince Zhan and the mother of the Prince Zhan had also mysteriously gotten sick, so the mother of the Prince Zhan had not lived through it. In the end, the Prince Zhan had survived and came back to life, but the character of the Prince Zhan had changed greatly, and no one was allowed within ten feet of him. The empress dowager had raised the Prince Zhan by her side ever since that incident, and was like her own son. She had treated the Prince Zhan even better than the emperor, and the empress dowager had heard of all the people in the imperial palace as well as the palace.


    Four years ago, when the small nations at the border saw that the Tian Sheng Empire''s foundation was unstable, they joined hands to attack. At that time, they had already swallowed the few cities at the borders of the Tian Sheng. Back in the Tian Sheng Dynasty, the troops had rested for a few years. Furthermore, the Ancestral Emperor had already spent a lot of effort on his campaign, and now that the war had started, his military pay was not in time. The emperor was feeling very vexed, but at this time, the Prince Zhan took the initiative to step forward.


    When the emperor and empress dowager saw Prince Zhan like this, they were very touched, and the Prince Zhan did his best to go to the border for eight years. Not only did he win the war, he also reclaimed the few small countries at the border and expanded the borders of the Tian Sheng Dynasty by a hundred miles.


    The Prince Zhan didn''t want to return to the border, so the Emperor wasn''t worried that the Prince Zhan would become the new King. He just wanted to ask the Emperor to come back and share his burden, and the empress dowager really missed the Prince Zhan. Thus, the Emperor always used a stratagem to move the Prince Zhan, and the Prince Zhan finally agreed to return to the throne.


    When the Emperor returned to the throne, he had the feeling that he had become somewhat unfamiliar with him. Not only had his appearance changed, but his personality had become even colder than it had been eight years ago. The Emperor thought that he must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot in the past eight years. The emperor wanted to muster up the courage to ask him, "How about I give you my throne?" The Emperor didn''t dare to speak another word. In front of him, the Emperor would always have a patriotic and hardworking attitude towards his people.


    When the empress dowager saw the diligent manner in which the emperor had worked since the return of the Prince Zhan to the imperial court, she believed that all of this was due to the Prince Zhan and was even more amiable towards the Prince Zhan. She would always find an excuse to send some rewards to the palace whenever she had something to do and the emperor was not jealous.


    Just a few days ago, Prince Zhan suddenly walked very close to the Emperor and frequently entered the palace. He even took the initiative to take care of the affairs of the imperial court for the first time in history, "The Assistant Minister s of the Ministry of Industry have been absent for a long time, so the s of the Ministry of Government are quite capable. "Brother Han, are you taking the initiative to share my affairs?"


    The Prince Zhan rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Your Majesty, the position of the Assistant Minister in the Ministry of Public Works is absent for a long time. The abilities of the Assistant Minister in the Department of Public Administration are not bad. When the emperor saw that the Prince Zhan s had even called out their names, he quickly agreed, "Alright, alright, the Government Department''s Assistant Minister s will be transferred to the Ministry of Industry''s Assistant Minister s." The Emperor thought for a moment before asking, "That Assistant Minister of the Department of Public Affairs has come out again. What should we do?" The Prince Zhan said indifferently, "The Government''s Zhongshu Officer has some ability, I''ll leave it to him."


    The Emperor could not even remember who the Zhongshu Officer of the Ministry of Public Relations was. The matter of the Zhongshu Officer breaking the rules and promoting the Assistant Minister had never happened in the history of the Tian Sheng, but seeing how calm and indifferent the Prince Zhan was, the Emperor did not dare to say anything.


    The Emperor thought that the Prince Zhan must have felt that it was hard for him to sit on the throne, so she began to understand and share with him. He would even accompany him to drink tea and play chess. The Emperor was very happy, because the Emperor believed that the Prince Zhan must have thought of brotherly relationship, and once again filled himself with the aura of fireworks. The empress dowager had heard from the emperor that the Prince Zhan had been coming to the palace when he had nothing better to do recently and was very happy as well.


    It was just that the emperor didn''t understand. After a few days of being close to them, the Prince Zhan was no longer willing to eat in the palace, although there were three thousand women in the imperial harem, but they also felt very lonely. The harem women always liked to fight for favors and eat with them, so he panicked a little.


    "Sigh." The emperor sighed. It was really too difficult to get along with a person who didn''t have the aura of a firework.


    There was a rumor circulating in the palace recently that the newly appointed Lord Assistant Minister of the Department of Public Affairs caught the eyes of the Prince Zhan and that the beloved daughter of the Department of Public Affairs'' Assistant Minister was saved by the Prince Zhan to be raised in the Prince''s Mansion when she fell into the water at the Prime Minister''s residence.


    As a result, in the past few days, when the Emperor looked at the Assistant Minister s of the Department for Purging Officials, his gaze was not ordinary. It was as if he wanted to get close to them.

 C51

    Nangong Waner, who was living in the Prince''s Mansion, became more and more convinced that Doctor Yang was just an ordinary person. Seeing that he did not drink any soup these days and had to get off the bed to walk around, with absolutely no signs of having a weak body, Nangong Waner thought, "Then what relationship does Doctor Yang have to be able to sneak into the Imperial Hospital? and he actually became the head of the hospital, that''s really unbelievable. "


    At this time, Nangong Waner was once again playing cards in his courtyard. His recent luck was not good, he did not have much money in his pockets, so he had lost most of his money at this card table. At this time, Ju Xiang hurriedly walked over and said, "Miss Liu and Young Master Xiao have come to the Duke''s Mansion to see you."


    Hearing that Liu Zhe had come, Nangong Waner did not manage to understand the last part of Ju Xiang''s words, "Ju Xiang, come over here. Help me finish this match, I''ll go and fetch Liu Zhe."


    Ju Xiang looked embarrassed, "Miss, I don''t know either..."


    Nangong Waner had no other choice, "Just take a look at what happens to your family, and don''t send them off on their journey." With that, Nangong Waner left the courtyard in a hurry and ran to the front hall to pick her up. Nangong Waner was really out of breath when he went on this trip. When Liu Ruyue saw Nangong Waner, she thought that after taking two steps, she was already panting for breath, she was so scared that she started crying, "So everything that''s been said outside is true. Then he began to cry again.


    Nangong Waner really wanted to beat her to death, "I was just exhausted after running two steps away, what are you looking at? With that said, Nangong Waner looked at Liu Zhe with disgust.


    "Don''t cry Miss Liu, Miss Nangong''s complexion is indeed rosy, I think she is a sick person." It was unknown when Young Master Xiao appeared in the front hall, but when Nangong Waner came in such a hurry, he did not notice it.


    She was even a little red in the face. Nangong Waner looked at her with a strange expression, as if he was looking at a weirdo, and Liu She also rolled her eyes in response as if she had felt Nangong Waner''s eyes.


    "My table is waiting for me. The two of you, come with me. It''s not the way of a gentleman to travel." Nangong Waner said to Liu Zhe and Xiao Ze.


    Liu Ru suddenly felt admiration for Nangong Waner. "You actually know how to play cards? I''m a spoiled brat in our family, and my dad wouldn''t even let me learn this. "


    This was the first time Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo entered the Duke Palace, and they thought that they would be rejected. Unexpectedly, after the two of them told the butler of the Duke Palace that they were Nangong Waner''s friends, the two of them easily entered the Duke Palace.


    Being led by Nangong Waner like this, Liu She couldn''t help but be a little shocked. Prince Zhan''s Mansion was indeed special, not only did it take up a lot of space, its construction was also extremely particular, furthermore, it was this season, the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s flowers were blooming so passionately.


    Even Xiao Ze, who had seen the world, silently sighed in his heart.


    Just like that, Nangong Waner took a detour around the corner of the large courtyard house with his blurry memories. Liu Ru looked up and thought that this was the courtyard house of a low level servant in Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and sympathized with Nangong Waner in her heart, "The feeling of living under someone else''s shelter isn''t easy, Prince Zhan really doesn''t have any fire and smoke as the rumors say. They don''t know how to treat their guest."


    Initially, Liu Ruo had seriously watched Nangong Waner play cards, but not long later, Liu Ruo was eager to give it a try, she called out to a servant beside her to give her a seat, and in the end, Liu Rui was smart enough to win. After playing another round, Xiao Ze also played his card.


    After Xiao Ze entered the arena, he had already consecutively given Nangong Waner three cards. The timing for Nangong Waner''s situation to change in an instant, along with Hu San''s, Nangong Waner was extremely happy, "Xiao Ze, you''re really my lucky star, you have to accompany me more in playing cards from now on."


    Xiao Ze smiled and did not speak.


    Liu Ru was so angry that her face turned red. She was a little embarrassed after criticizing Xiao Ze, so Xiao Ze explained with an embarrassed expression, "Sorry, this is my first time playing. I''m still learning."


    Nangong Waner was actually very happy, she waved her little hand, "It''s fine, it''s fine.


    After another two rounds, Xiao Ze was basically the one giving out the tokens. With Nangong Waner''s wild cards, Xiao Ze had probably lost a lot of silver to Nangong Waner.


    When the three of them were immersed in playing, they did not notice that Prince Zhan had entered the room at some point, and was standing opposite of Nangong Waner, looking at the card game. Suddenly, the attendants in the room were all silent, and were a little scared, and the manservant sitting in front of Prince Zhan was also aware of it.


    Prince Zhan had a calm expression, he was not unhappy at all. The servant stood up and bowed to Prince Zhan, and Prince Zhan took his seat.


    After all, according to the rumors, the Prince Zhan had never allowed anyone within a few meters of them. Nangong Waner was extremely casual when looking at him again, and he even somewhat urged the Prince Zhan on, "Hurry up, stop hitting them."


    When Prince Zhan heard this, he quickly threw out a card and quickly arranged the cards he had just received. It was unknown if it was because of the Prince Zhan''s pressure or what it was called, but it was difficult for Liu Ruo to play with Xiao Ze, but she felt that the Prince Zhan had seen through her cards.


    "Nah, give me some money." Prince Zhan pushed the card away and calmly took the money.


    This was already the third time Prince Zhan touched himself since he went on stage.


    "Bullsh * t, add a crank to it. Get what you want." Prince Zhan pushed the card away and calmly took the money.


    This was Prince Zhan''s eighth Hu Pai since he had entered the stage. Nangong Waner was furious, "Are you trying to pick a fight?" Seeing how Nangong Waner''s attitude was so bad, Liu Ruo quickly pulled Nangong Waner along to advise him not to offend Prince Zhan.


    On the other hand, Prince Zhan did not seem to care at all, "Oh, today is my first time playing, and I''m still learning."


    Xiao Ze''s face was a little red.


    Nangong Waner was a little impatient, he pushed his cards away, "Humph, I don''t want to fight anymore, I have no money", after saying that, he started to leave.


    Prince Zhan sat there expressionlessly, so when Liu Zhi saw that Xiao Ze wanted to say his goodbyes, he quickly went back home.


    The Prince Zhan sat there, and the surrounding servants did not dare to move, afraid that the flames of war would burn their bodies. However, no one expected that after suddenly laughing twice, the Prince Zhan also chased after him.

 C52

    Actually, there was nothing important in the palace today, so the Prince Zhan and the Emperor decided to return to the Duke Palaces as soon as they met. The emperor was a little unwilling, he planned to keep the Prince Zhan at the palace for dinner. The Prince Zhan didn''t agree, and insisted on returning to the Duke Palaces.


    After returning to the Duke''s Mansion, the butler respectfully stood at the entrance to receive them, and reported, "''s daughter, Miss Liu of the Ministry of Industry and the son of the Minister of Industry, Young Master Xiao Ze, claim to be Miss Nangong''s friend, and have already entered the mansion. Currently, they are being led by the Miss Nangong to a large courtyard, and are probably going to play cards."


    The Prince Zhan frowned, he did not know why, but he was slightly unhappy. After enduring for a bit, Xiao Ze ¡­ Prince Zhan went back to his room to change his clothes, then thought about Xiao Ze ¡­ Suddenly, he remembered that back then at the Prime Minister''s Palace, when he was going to discuss marriage with Wan Er, she was exactly named Xiao Ze.


    At this point, the Prince Zhan could no longer sit still.


    As expected, as soon as he pushed open the door of the large courtyard, Prince Zhan heard Wan Er''s happy laughter. Prince Zhan did not care about the fear in the eyes of the servants in the courtyard, he directly entered the room.


    The Prince Zhan saw that Wan Er, Liu Ru and Xiao Ze were sitting at the same table, as well as an unfamiliar attendant. The four of them were playing cards, and Xiao Ze claimed that it was his first time playing cards, and he had even sent Wan Er a few cards while he was still learning.


    Prince Zhan''s face was extremely dark, in the end he was unable to hold back and also went down to play his cards. He also did not need to look through his eyes, with this amount of cards, he was able to easily deduce that there were three families'' cards. As expected, after going up on stage, he touched his hands, and Wan Er ran away angrily.


    The Prince Zhan was stunned for a moment and then chased after him. Seeing that Nangong Waner was minding his own business and had increased his speed, originally, Nangong Waner ran towards the direction of the other courtyard with Ju Xiang following behind. Seeing that the Prince Zhan had caught up to him, Ju Xiang left tactfully. Seeing that Nangong Waner was speeding up, Prince Zhan used some strength and grabbed onto Nangong Waner''s hand. Without changing his expression, Nangong Waner panted.


    When Prince Zhan saw Nangong Waner rolling his eyes at him, with his cheeks bulging like a hamster, he laughed, "Alright, then I will win some of your money."


    Nangong Waner looked as if his thoughts had been exposed, he looked straight at Prince Zhan, "I''m the dignified young miss of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, and really don''t like this little bit of money."


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner''s cute appearance and laughed, "Oh, I actually heard that from a high school and wide school in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, it seems that it was really as the rumors said, huh. Originally, I wanted to use my experience and calculations to win against you, little girl, I really can''t let go of my face. After which, Prince Zhan took out the silver that he had won from his pocket and was about to put it in Nangong Waner''s hands.


    Nangong Waner''s anger had not subsided, although he did not know why he was angry, but he shook his hands in frustration and was not willing to accept it.


    Prince Zhan sighed in her heart, "This little girl''s temper is pretty bad when she pouts." Seeing that Nangong Waner''s expression had eased up, he seemed to have calmed down by more than half, and with a smile he suggested to Nangong Waner, "Quickly take away the silver taels. Today, I will go into the palace and bring back two sets of imperial meals. I will bring you there for a taste."


    Hearing these words, Nangong Waner hurriedly stopped himself. He accepted the silver taels, but he still had a fierce expression on his face, as he looked at Chu Xiuhan with an ugly expression. "Hmph, what imperial cuisine? Isn''t imperial cuisine something the emperor eat?"


    Prince Zhan replied indifferently, "The emperor wants me to stay for a meal at the palace. I saw that these two dishes are not bad, so I''ll bring them back to the palace for you to taste."


    Nangong Waner continued to roll his eyes, "Hmph, why did the emperor insist on letting you use the imperial cuisine? You must have begged for it for nothing, so you came back for it."


    The Prince Zhan was speechless as he poked Nangong Waner on the head, "In this entire world, the only one who would dare to say such things to me is probably you."


    For some reason, after hearing what the Prince Zhan said, Nangong Waner''s face turned slightly red, but after a while, he regained his composure. Are you eating? I''m hungry. "


    Nangong Waner blinked his eyes, he stood by the side of the table, his eyes staring straight at the two exquisite dishes placed on the table, he pointed to the fish and asked, "Isn''t this the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate?" Prince Zhan laughed, then dragged the fish over. He planned to separate the fish for Wan Er, but Nangong Waner anxiously stopped him, "Don''t open it, I haven''t seen enough."


    The Prince Zhan speechlessly stopped and pulled a chair close to him, gesturing for Nangong Waner to sit down. "Come and eat dinner soon" she said as she picked up a dish for Nangong Waner.


    "What''s this called?" Nangong Waner looked at the dishes in the bowl in front of him and asked Prince Zhan in confusion.


    "Bursting Buddha Hand", Prince Zhan remembered that it seemed to be this name.


    Nangong Waner thought it was a bit creepy, so he put the dish back into Prince Zhan''s bowl and said, "No, this name is too scary."


    Prince Zhan was really helpless, "Oh, I just remembered wrongly, this imperial meal is called the pork ball." The Prince Zhan gave this imperial meal a new name.


    "What a gracious dish!" As he said that, he took back the "pork ball" that was just delivered to the Prince Zhan''s bowl and ate it. As if he felt that the taste wasn''t bad, he ate a few more pieces.


    This time, she only ate one piece of imperial cuisine, and most of the "pork balls" were eaten by Nangong Waner, while the "carp leaps to the dragon''s gate" didn''t want to move at all. Therefore, during this meal, Nangong Waner looked at "Carp Jumping Dragon Gate", and ate "pork balls". Then, the Prince Zhan watched Nangong Waner eat, and the Prince Zhan himself rarely ate a few bites.


    Nangong Waner thought, "I really don''t know what provided him with such a huge sum."


    After dinner, Nangong Waner started to walk around the lake, Prince Zhan naturally followed beside him. Nangong Waner thought that Prince Zhan was very good at playing cards in the afternoon, and started to ask for advice, "Is this really your first time playing cards?"


    "Yes." The Prince Zhan replied softly.


    "Then teach me. I always try my luck. Sometimes I win, sometimes I lose."


    "Remember the other three families'' cards. In addition to yours, you still need to count it as theirs."


    Nangong Waner did not believe it, "How can you remember the cards from the other three families?"


    Prince Zhan smiled as if he had something in mind, and said seriously: "Of course you can remember, if you don''t remember your cards, you will lose, because if you don''t remember your cards, others will also remember their cards."


    Nangong Waner frowned as he thought about it, "Is recording a card a very common thing?"


    "Look, this is the first time that Liu Ru has played cards, and she is also recording the cards."


    Nangong Waner sighed, "No wonder I always lose when I play cards. How about I play cards in the future and you help me record my cards!"


    Prince Zhan looked very satisfied, "Un, I''m preventing you from losing any more money. When I''m not around, it''s best if you don''t play cards." The way the Prince Zhan thought for others looked quite elegant, Nangong Waner quietly looked at the Prince Zhan.

 C53

    On the second day, Nangong Waner found a rare peace, and quietly sat at the table, reading a drawing book. This drawing book was something she had obtained from a servant girl. Nangong Waner had long read a few of the author''s series, so he really liked this author''s writing style and intended to spend the entire day inside this book.


    At the same time, Nangong Waner was eating his melon seeds and sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, flipping through a book.


    Seeing Nangong Waner''s lazy look, Liu Ru praised him, "You really know how to enjoy life."


    Liu Ru picked up Nangong Waner''s drawing book and flipped through two pages, "This is always a novel, I wonder where you found it."


    Nangong Waner was a little proud, "Naturally, I have more connections than a proper young miss. You can give me some silver, I can buy whatever you want."


    Liu Ru was very happy to hear what Nangong Waner said, "Really? "Just like the ''A History of Love between Me and Young Master'' that I got from you last time." With that, Liu Ru''s face turned red, she secretly glanced at Xiao Ze and then lowered her head in embarrassment.


    This little trick was accidentally seen by Nangong Waner. Nangong Waner had already said it was a little strange, since yesterday, and seeing the situation today, what did she not understand? So it turns out that Liu Zhi likes Xiao Ze, no wonder, Xiao Ze was a very handsome, warm and genial person, and was indeed a good candidate for husband.


    "Why have the two of you been together these past two days?" Nangong Waner looked at Xiao Ze and then at Liu Zhe.


    When Xiao Ze heard this, his face immediately flushed red. Nangong Waner determined that this was an embarrassed performance, but it must be because Xiao Ze had some sort of friendship with Liu Ru, so Nangong Waner calculated in his heart that he should give the two of them more chances to create memories and improve their feelings.


    Therefore, when it was time for lunch, Nangong Waner looked at the space between everyone''s meals, "Young Master Xiao, about that, about that, there is the Collider Silver Ear, you can''t help but pinch it, she won''t be able to reach you."


    Hearing that, Xiao Ze silently picked up a silver ear and placed it into the bowl. The Liu Zhi Zun looked like a child who had made a mistake, her face was so red that it seemed as if blood was about to drip.


    After giving Liu Ruo the dish, Xiao Ze picked up another piece of silver ear and placed it into Nangong Waner''s bowl. Nangong Waner was startled, and felt a bit weird. Nangong Waner commanded Xiao Ze to pick up more dishes, and Liu Ru really kept her head down during this meal. Seeing her eating, Nangong Waner was afraid that she would not eat anymore, so he didn''t command Xiao Ze to give her any more dishes.


    After dinner, Nangong Waner actually took the initiative to walk away from Xiao Ze, bringing Liu Ruo with him as he walked along the lakeside. Nangong Waner prepared a speech in his heart, "So it''s like that, I don''t have any friends, I''ll treat you sincerely, if there''s anything I want to say, I''ll be frank with you." "If you are the kindest and most cheerful girl I have ever met, then if you have someone you like, you should boldly chase after them. Don''t lose yourself in the process."


    Liu Ru turned her head towards Nangong Waner in shock, "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Nangong Waner waved his hand proudly. "Sigh, Sigh, this is nothing. With my understanding of you, seeing through it with one look is nothing."


    Liu Ru could not help but look at Xiao Ze and sigh, "I''m sorry, I knew what he was thinking."


    Nangong Waner was confused by Liu Ru''s sudden apology, but he did not continue to care about it. He just continued, "I feel that Xiao Ze is very talented, very handsome, and very suitable to be with you. Nangong Waner didn''t know why, but he really liked this job. Thinking about how he would need to help Xiao Ze and Liu Zhe, he couldn''t help but feel a little excitement in his heart.


    Liu Ru said that she had felt that her conversation with Nangong Waner was off the mark, and now that she had done it, Nangong Waner had completely misunderstood her. She thought that Xiao Ze was friendly with her and explained in a hurry, "Xiao Ze is pretending to be your friend!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Waner almost laughed out loud, and waved his hands towards Liu Zhi Zun in amusement: "How is this possible, I only met him a few times."


    Liu Ru also didn''t expect that Xiao Ze was actually single-minded. She hurriedly explained for Xiao Ze, "When you fell into the water at the Prime Minister''s Residence, Xiao Ze was the first to jump into the lake to save you. You were saved by the Prince''s Residence and the news of your impending death spread. That''s why they came to find me to see you. "


    "As my close friend, shouldn''t you come and see my life and death at once?" Nangong Waner asked as if he had something wrong with his brain.


    "..."


    "Oh, Xiao Ze has an upright and pure personality. He is the number one Young Master of Shangjing City, isn''t it normal for him to act bravely?" Nangong Waner finally found back to Liu Ruo''s point of view and continued to chat.


    "I heard that Xiao Ze went back to the Residence and mentioned to Master Shang Shu that he wanted to propose to you in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. He said that he had an engagement with you since he was young and that he couldn''t break it.


    Nangong Waner suddenly had a feeling that he had stolen his best friend''s husband. Frowning, he said dryly, "If that''s the case, I have no intentions towards him. Don''t misunderstand me." Nangong Waner thought about it carefully. Could it be that she had gone along with the joke Xiao Ze told her that day at the Prime Minister''s Estate?


    Just when he was thinking about whether he should find a suitable time to explain it to Xiao Ze, Xiao Ze had already slowly walked over. He only saw Xiao Ze take out a stack of picture books from his sleeves, smiling warmly at Nangong Waner: "Wan Er, you were bored out at the Duke Palace, I bought some picture books for you, take your time to read them."


    Nangong Waner looked a little awkward, but he did not know if he should accept it or not. Liu Jing was anxious, she quickly took the picture book and placed it in Nangong Waner''s hands. She even pushed at Nangong Waner, signalling him to thank her.


    Just when he was thinking about whether he should find a suitable time to explain it to Xiao Ze, Xiao Ze had already slowly walked over. He only saw Xiao Ze taking out a stack of picture books from his sleeves, smiling warmly at Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner looked a little awkward, but he did not know if he should accept it or not. Liu Jing was anxious, she quickly took the picture book and placed it in Nangong Waner''s hands, and she even pushed at Nangong Waner, signalling him not to ignore Xiao Ze''s kindness.


    When Nangong Waner saw that Liu Ru was unselfishly treating her feelings to the point of breaking teeth and swallowing blood, he felt a little heartache. Although Nangong Waner had no intention to do this to Xiao Ze, but Liu Ru had clearly shown that they were compatible from Xiao Ze''s perspective.


    Nangong Waner sighed deeply in his heart, "Sigh, this silly girl."


    In the afternoon, the three of them chatted about some of the gossip that had been circulating around Shangjing City since they had nothing to do.


    Wan Er, you came in such a hurry yesterday, I forgot to tell you already, General Xia has been sent by the Prince Zhan to the border to guard the city, he might not be able to return for three to five years, it is not easy for the Prince Zhan to take care of his family, they were allowed to bring his family members there. Liu Ruo suddenly thought of something and said this to Nangong Waner.


    After Nangong Waner heard these words, his hands paused for a moment. He recalled the day when he fell into the water at the Prime Minister''s Residence.


    "Do you think that the fall of the water at the Prime Minister''s Estate that day was ¡­" Seeing that there was no one around, Liu Ruo sneaked her head over.


    "Aiya, nevermind, nevermind. I should be killed by now. Since the situation is already like this, I better not think about that troublesome matter anymore." Nangong Waner waved his hand as if he did not care about it at all.


    "Haha, you also know that you are going to die in the water. This time, you really have confirmed your identity." Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner and laughed extremely hard.


    Xiao Ze, who was sitting at the side, looked at Nangong Waner and also smiled warmly, thinking of a few Cola''s gossip. Xiao Ze also told them everything to relieve Nangong Waner''s depression, making him continuously laugh as he looked up and down. Nangong Waner praised Xiao Ze immediately, "You, the number one young master of Shangjing, is so gossiping, you really can''t tell."


    Xiao Ze looked at Nangong Waner and also smiled, "Last time, when you took me to that gossipy tea stand, I went there myself a few times. There were so many stories going around, how about I come to the Duke Palace tomorrow to take a walk around?


    Hearing that, Nangong Waner immediately smiled and agreed to it, as if he was afraid that Xiao Ze would go back on his words.


    The afternoon chat had lost track of time, and the sky gradually darkened. It was unknown when Prince Zhan, who had finished working at the palace, came over, but it was unknown if it was because Prince Zhan was tired or something, but he didn''t look too good after seeing them.


    Xiao Ze bid farewell to Liu Zhi and left.

 C54

    Because he was going out, Nangong Waner got up early and sang a few songs in a good mood. Because Nangong Waner usually woke up late in the morning. She looked at Chu Xiuhan with suspicion, "Why haven''t you left your residence yet?


    "I woke up late, so I''m not going today." Chu Xiuhan said lightly.


    When Nangong Waner heard this, he nearly dropped his chin in shock, "The people outside say that Prince Zhan is very diligent, and is very diligent. So these are all rumours. " Nangong Waner giggled as he looked at Prince Zhan, as if he was watching something fun.


    On the other hand, Prince Zhan shamelessly said, "Mhm, it''s all rumors. However, Wan Er, I noticed that you''re paying a lot of attention to this duke! Always remember my rumours. " With that, Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner with a ridiculing gaze.


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes, pulled over a chair, and sat down, intending to start eating, "Who''s paying attention to you, I''m the boss of Shangjing City, there''s nothing small about me that I haven''t heard before."


    Prince Zhan was amused by Nangong Waner again.


    After eating, Nangong Waner couldn''t sit still anymore. He wanted to go out to play, but there was no message for him to come and pick her up. So she asked the Duke Mansion''s butler, "Did Liu Zhuo and Xiao Ze come to find me?"


    At that time, Prince Zhan was also sitting beside Nangong Waner and drinking tea. The butler glanced at his master unintentionally, and the prince of his clan acted in a leisurely manner. The butler respectfully replied Nangong Waner, "Return to Miss Nangong, Miss Liu and Young Master Xiao should be looking for you in the future."


    Nangong Waner sat for a while and couldn''t sit still anymore. He paced back and forth, looking at Prince Zhan anxiously as he frowned, "Isn''t Xiao Ze too unreliable, he agreed to pick me up this morning to play, in vain did I get up earlier this morning by half an hour. He even said that he didn''t come even at this hour, and brought a new drunk duck to bring me to have a taste." The more he said it, the angrier he got, "Xiao Ze is actually the number one Young Master of Shangjing City, to not keep their agreement!"


    Prince Zhan actually comforted her in a rare way, "Young Master Xiao just got the top scholar for the test, you can enter the imperial court at any time, you can''t tell what will delay you if you''re busy, wait a few more hours, I''ll send you a letter to explain things."


    Nangong Waner became even more furious after hearing that, "How many hours? I won''t wait a quarter of an hour. " He was about to kick up his legs and leave the room.


    Prince Zhan slowly got up, seeming to be uninterested, "Let me take you on a trip, I just happen to be out of the house on some business."


    Nangong Waner was naturally very happy, he couldn''t help but flatter Prince Zhan a little. Prince Zhan was very happy, he said that he wanted to accompany her for a stroll, and invited her to eat that Drunken Duck or something.


    It was said that in the morning, Xiao Ze and Liu Ru had already rushed to Prince Zhan''s Mansion, but with the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s closed doors, no one was allowed to enter. Xiao Ze and Liu Ru knocked on the door to call for people, but no one answered.


    Liu Ruo had a short temper as she discussed with Xiao Ze, "What do you think about us barging in and giving it a try?"


    Xiao Ze smiled as he looked at Liu Ruo, "I''m afraid that the Prince Zhan''s Mansion Guards are no weaker than the Imperial Palace, I naturally do not have that kind of ability." After that, he thought for a while and added, "I can feel the auras of many experts around here, so I suggest that you don''t barge in. It''s better if you don''t have to worry about Miss Nangong in the mansion, we can come back another day."


    Liu Ru didn''t linger too much and returned happily with Xiao Ze.


    Not long after, the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner swaggered out of the manor.


    On the carriage, Nangong Waner was unable to hide his excitement, from time to time he would lift the carriage''s curtain and peek out, the Prince Zhan watched Nangong Waner''s actions quietly with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Prince Zhan called for the carriage to stop, and instructed Zi Ye to go first as he accompanied Wan Er there.


    Zi Ye''s eyes opened wide in shock. "Master, you have to be on the street ¡­" "Take a walk?" Don''t blame Zi Ye for making a fuss, who doesn''t know that Prince Zhan doesn''t like strangers coming close.


    Prince Zhan seemed to not want to hear his expression and simply replied, "En."


    Therefore, Nangong Waner hopped and skipped along the busy streets happily. He walked and looked around, and saw a dignified and steady Prince following right behind him.


    "Chu Xiuhan," Nangong Waner suddenly turned and walked towards the Prince Zhan, lowering his head as he quietly went closer to the Prince Zhan, and said softly, "Look at that little married woman''s dessert, it seems to be very tasty. Go and ask her where she bought it from."


    Chu Xiuhan''s face twitched. He obviously didn''t want to ask for Nangong Waner''s sake.


    Nangong Waner then grabbed Prince Zhan''s sleeve and started shaking it while acting cute, "Ah ¡­ "Why don''t you go and ask him ¡­" Prince Zhan was very calm, she only laughed in her heart, but did not move an inch.


    Seeing that Prince Zhan did not move, Nangong Waner took the opportunity to sit on the ground and hug his leg, "Are you going or not ¡­ "I''ll shout later, you stole my money ¡­" Nangong Waner raised his head and looked at Prince Zhan craftily.


    Prince Zhan bent his body helplessly and helped Nangong Waner up, "Go ¡­ Go... Go, Wan Er, I will go, the ground is cold. " As he spoke, he helped wipe away the dust on Nangong Waner''s body.


    "Then quickly go and ask. After you''re done asking, buy it for me. I''ll take a walk around here. Come find me earlier." With that, Nangong Waner left with a smile.


    Prince Zhan sighed silently in his heart, "There''s really nothing I can do about it." As he thought about it, he caught up to the couple he had just passed by. He called out to the man, then asked somewhat embarrassedly, "I wonder where the food in your wife''s hands came from?" The husband and wife were suddenly called back. Looking back, they saw that it was an incomparably majestic and tall man. The two of them froze on the spot.


    Prince Zhan was unable to do anything about it, his tone became much more gentle. "I wonder where the food in your wife''s hands was bought from. My wife has some good food, so she asked me to come over and ask."


    Only then did the couple regain their senses and stutter as they pointed in a direction.


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, strolled around leisurely, occasionally buying a few small items, and was in a good mood.


    "Beating him up, he beat him up again! The son of the Imperial Physician has been beaten up on the street again!" At the same time, Nangong Waner was at a stall studying the makeup box. There were two customers who were whispering about something.


    Nangong Waner quietly listened on, as if he heard that the son of the Imperial Physician, Lin Chengzhi, couldn''t stop himself from eating sh * t, and came to the streets to act pretentious once again.


    Nangong Waner put down the makeup box, then looked in the direction that Prince Zhan disappeared to, then headed straight to the place that people said Lin Chengzhi''s attack occurred.

 C55

    "Brat, we were fated to meet each other. We''ve only been separated for a few days, and now I''ve met you again." You better call me grandpa and kowtow to me. If you admit your wrongs, I''ll let you go. " Lin Chengzhi didn''t know why, but when he went out today, he was suddenly in a bad mood. He had met the young man who had had a conflict a few days ago, and was hit by Nangong Waner''s conflict. New hatred and old hatred made him unlucky, and the young man had blocked Lin Chengzhi''s path while crossing the street. Lin Chengzhi immediately lashed out with the horsewhip in the coachman''s hand, lashing the young man''s two whips as if he was an animal.


    At the moment, there were many people walking on the streets, and after learning the lesson from last time, Lin Chengzhi''s servants chased away the onlookers. There were, however, no one around, and some of the commoners who were used to seeing this scene only dared to discuss about it in private.


    However, Nangong Waner heard the discussions, and from afar, Nangong Waner rushed over with an explosive sense of justice, just in time to see the scene of Lin Chengzhi beating up the young man. Although Nangong Waner had only met the young man once, and was not too familiar with him, but with Lin Chengzhi being so arrogant and despotic, bullying the weak, Nangong Waner felt his blood boiling over.


    Even Nangong Waner could not help but be shocked, his own technique was not that good. The brick steadily smashed into Lin Chengzhi''s forehead, causing blood to flow out from Lin Chengzhi''s forehead.


    Lin Chengzhi held his forehead in pain, it was so painful that he grimaced in pain, "Who? Who dares to attack me? "


    Nangong Waner smiled as he stood in front of him, "It''s your great-aunt me, I attacked you in broad daylight, why would I attack you?"


    Lin Chengzhi squinted his eyes, and saw the approaching person, coincidentally it was Nangong Waner who was meddling in other people''s business a few days ago, Lin Chengzhi saw clearly, this time Nangong Waner was alone, Lin Chengzhi called for the servant at the side, and the servant immediately turned to listen.


    Lin Chengzhi''s face suddenly became friendly, and said while looking at Nangong Waner: "Oh, isn''t this the young lady of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence? It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, I was just joking with this young man." While talking, Lin Chengzhi slowly walked closer.


    was a little disgusted by Lin Chengzhi''s approach. He unconsciously took two steps back, and unexpectedly, Lin Chengzhi also closed in step by step, slowly approaching him, still smiling as he said to Nangong Waner, "It''s fate, I''ll invite Miss Nangong to tea. Well, let''s go to that teahouse over there." As he spoke, Lin Chengzhi lifted his sleeves and pointed in a direction.


    Nangong Waner only felt a gust of wind from her sleeve sweep past her face, "Who wants to go with you ¡­" Before she finished speaking, Nangong Waner''s consciousness suddenly became a little blurry. Nangong Waner shook his head vigorously and that Lin Chengzhi had been staring at her with a profound smile.


    Nangong Waner thought, this is bad, this grandson actually dared to drug her. Nangong Waner bit his tongue with the greatest strength he had, in an attempt to pull back some of his consciousness.


    But it was not up to her, her consciousness was sinking bit by bit, "Men, Miss Nangong is tired, help Miss Nangong up to the carriage." Lin Chengzhi smiled a little as his words floated into her ears, but Nangong Waner''s consciousness was drifting about, as if two people had come over to help her. She awkwardly rejected them, but was unable to break free.


    "Miss Nangong, wake up! Wake up! " It was the young man who was slapped on the ground just now. As if he had realized what was happening, he rushed over with his heavily injured body and shook Nangong Waner''s body with all his might.


    "Lowly commoner, how could you even touch the young lady''s beautiful leaves?" Lin Chengzhi anxiously dragged the young man back and whipped him.


    Being teased by the young man, Nangong Waner regained some of her consciousness, gritting her teeth, wanting to wake herself up, thus she saw the sword on the servant''s waist that was tugging at her, while Nangong Waner took the chance to pull the sword out and cut towards her right hand, causing Nangong Waner''s hand to instantly feel a burning pain. A lot of his consciousness returned back to him in an instant, Nangong Waner quickly shouted, "Chu! Cultivation! Cold! Chu! Cultivation! "Cold!"


    Yes, Nangong Waner was calling out to Chu Xiuhan, but when Lin Chengzhi and his attendant heard these three words, they immediately became somewhat fearful. Seeing that Lin Chengzhi did not dare to make a move, the attendant each gave a kick to the attendant.


    The two servants hurried over to help Nangong Waner after hearing his orders. Nangong Waner wanted to push them away, but the medicinal force had risen again, so his consciousness started to sink uncontrollably. Just as he was about to faint, Nangong Waner heard a cold voice filled with anger.


    Nangong Waner was overjoyed.


    It was almost noon. The weather was originally sunny but had become gloomy all of a sudden. The weather immediately darkened and a cold wind blew.


    When Nangong Waner opened his eyes again, he saw Chu Xiuhan holding onto her, holding onto Nangong Waner''s injured hand. Chu Xiuhan''s eyes were filled with pain and he wanted to scold her for a few words, but what came out of his mouth was a sentence that was gentle and gentle, "It''s spouting nonsense again."


    Nangong Waner didn''t know why, but he suddenly came to a realization and thought, "This medicine''s effect is quite short." But hearing Prince Zhan''s accusation, he immediately pouted in dissatisfaction.


    The Prince Zhan was a little angry at Nangong Waner for coming to join the show and encountering danger, so he didn''t go over to coax her. Instead, he turned around and looked at the servant who stood beside him lightly, "You were the one who supported Wan Er just now?"


    Although that servant had never seen Prince Zhan before, the pressure exuded from him made it hard for him to breathe, "Which hand?" Prince Zhan looked at the servant indifferently and asked.


    The manservant knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, "Beg..." Lord... "Spare me ¡­"


    "I have always been a kind-hearted person. I don''t know how to take someone''s life. Which hand did I use to help you?" Prince Zhan squinted at the servant who was kowtowing on the ground.


    "Left ¡­" Before he could finish, he heard a cracking sound. Before anyone could make a move, the boy''s left arm and his left arm were twisted together. The boy was rolling on the ground in pain.


    The other servant was so scared that he peed his pants, while Prince Zhan looked at him in disdain, "Which hand?"


    The servant was so scared that he directly started kowtowing, turning his head into a bloody mess. Prince Zhan did not have any patience, "You must be right hand." With a few more "kacha" sounds, the right arm of the boy instantly twisted together. No one knew if it was fear or pain, but the boy instantly fainted.


    Lin Chengzhi looked at the two servants on the ground and felt very afraid. He knew that he had gotten himself into a lot of trouble today, so he walked over to the Prince Zhan on his knees.


    Prince Zhan sneered, "I really want to kill you, what a pity." Lin Chengzhi''s expression eased a little.


    Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan, and said to him while blinking his eyes, "I heard that his father is the Imperial Physician."


    Lin Chengzhi''s face instantly turned pale white. Although he didn''t know why Nangong Waner had brought this up this way, he didn''t feel like there was anything good going on.


    "Oh, then it won''t be tomorrow." Prince Zhan said coldly.


    "Then why?" Nangong Waner asked doubtfully.


    "Doctor Yu Shi''s son is seriously ill and needs to stay in bed all year round. Doctor Yu Shi has resigned and returned home to take care of the child." Prince Zhan looked at Lin Chengzhi and laughed, then looked at him and said seriously.


    Lin Chengzhi''s face turned pale white, he suddenly felt that his lower body had lost its intuition, and his originally kneeling body instantly fell down. Lin Chengzhi was extremely terrified, he opened his mouth to scream for help, but realized that he could not, because the too terrified Lin Chengzhi had fainted in an instant.


    Nangong Waner very kindly called for the rest of the servants to send him back to his residence. "Sigh, this is too miserable" Nangong Waner shook his head and sighed.


    Nangong Waner was just about to go and help the injured youth, but he heard the tasty sound of "Wan Er". Nangong Waner smiled and replied, "He''s injured, send him to the clinic." Nangong Waner gestured with his eyes, meaning to ask Prince Zhan if you can help yourself?


    Prince Zhan did not say anything, he gently went over and carried Nangong Waner, and looked at the injured youth on the ground, "Guards, send him to the infirmary." With that, a hidden guard suddenly appeared on the ground, supporting the injured young man before disappearing.


    Nangong Waner was dumbstruck, he stared at the ground, blinked, and confirmed that she had disappeared. He opened his eyes wide as he stared at Chu Xiuhan.


    "Why don''t you give me a Dark Guard to protect me?" Nangong Waner immediately came over, trying to curry favor with her.


    The Prince Zhan chuckled, "You don''t need it."


    "Hmph, petty."

 C56

    The gloomy and terrifying weather just now had become clear without anyone knowing. It was unknown whether it was because Nangong Waner was in a better mood or because he was holding onto his injured hand, as though he was not in pain. Nangong Waner, who was in a good mood, had even started a joke with Chu Xiuhan, "Look, it''s not painful. Nangong Waner chuckled as he spoke to Chu Xiuhan, while continuously holding onto the injured hand.


    Chu Xiuhan had a helpless expression on his face. He did not answer and just pulled Nangong Waner away.


    "Where to?" Nangong Waner was pulled by the Prince Zhan as he asked doubtfully.


    "Return to the manor." Prince Zhan said lightly.


    Hearing that, Nangong Waner was unhappy, he used all his strength to pull his hand out, then turned and walked back, "I''m not going back, I finally made my way out, go busy yourself." With that, Nangong Waner turned and walked in the opposite direction without even turning his head.


    Although the Prince Zhan was unhappy, he could do nothing about it. He chased after Nangong Waner and explained, "You''re injured, you need to go back and rest."


    "I''m fine. Besides, you promised to treat me to a drunk duck." Nangong Waner pouted unhappily.


    "I''ll send someone to buy it and deliver it to the manor?" Seeing that Nangong Waner was not happy, the Prince Zhan discussed carefully.


    However, Nangong Waner didn''t appreciate it. He turned around with his back facing Nangong Waner, minding his own business and sulked.


    Prince Zhan had no choice but to agree, "Un, it''s time to eat, you''re also going to starve, we''ll go have a taste of that drunk duck!"


    Nangong Waner''s face finally turned good as he took the initiative to drag Prince Zhan away. Halfway, he asked, "Speaking of which, how should I go to that new Drunken Duck Duck Restaurant?" Nangong Waner turned his head back and smiled embarrassedly.


    Prince Zhan laughed, and rubbed Nangong Waner''s nose, "You, when I went to buy some snacks for you, I already asked around, come with me." With that, Prince Zhan pulled Nangong Waner''s hand again.


    Nangong Waner suddenly remembered what Prince Zhan had said, "Where''s my snack? You didn''t buy it for me, did you? "


    "I''ll give you your meal later. Don''t eat while we''re walking."


    Nangong Waner pouted. He was not dissatisfied, nor did he look satisfied.


    Maybe a lot of people saw the disturbance on the streets just now, as the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner were walking like this, the people who passed by would always look over, whether intentionally or unintentionally. They would curiously look at Nangong Waner and the Prince Zhan, but at the same time, they were afraid of being seen.


    Nangong Waner found it funny, and wanted to tease the people who were looking at them. "Am I good-looking?" Nangong Waner asked one of them who was secretly sizing up the two of them.


    The person was suddenly stopped in his tracks. He was too embarrassed to reply.


    "He is Chu Xiuhan, the Asura of Hell as you have called him, the God of Battlefield, he is pretty and rich, and he has never married before." Nangong Waner casually chatted with the people around him, that person wanted to laugh, but seeing the Prince Zhan Lord''s solemn expression, he stopped himself. He then continued to add, "I am the rumored Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s daughter whose body is always so unwell, and always carries water life. I know about the matter of you guys saying that my love has suffered a setback a few days ago, it is all rumours and rumours." Nangong Waner winked at the people at the side charmingly, wanting to say something more, but was pulled away by the Prince Zhan with a cold expression.


    Nangong Waner never thought that she would be so stupid as to explain that she wanted to improve her image in Shangjing City''s Gossip News. After that, for a long time, the rumours in Shangjing City''s Gossip Society spread that the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s daughter had a bad brain. It was unknown whether she had repeatedly lost her mind or had never regained consciousness.


    At the same time, there were also rumors circulating around the Prince Zhan, saying that the Prince Zhan was a hero and a fighter, that aside from violence and peace, the people hated evil, and always thought of the suffering citizens who liked to act bravely, and had a high reputation among the people. After that, after a long time, when Nangong Waner found out about the huge difference in their reputations, he was angered to the point that he wanted to find someone to argue with, but that was all in the future, so he was unaware of it.


    At this time, Nangong Waner happily sat on the table and waited for the Sweet ''n'' Sour Duck. Originally, the business in the store was doing well, so they lined up in a long queue. After Chu Xiuhan did not know what he had said to the owner, the owner personally led them upstairs to a very luxurious private room.


    However, Chu Xiuhan did not move, and his expression did not look good.


    Nangong Waner''s eyes were immediately filled with tears, and he lifted his injured hand. "My hand is injured", he looked at Chu Xiuhan in a pitiful manner.


    Chu Xiuhan took a deep breath and turned his face away from her. While busy preparing the food for Nangong Wan''er, he picked up the duck and put it into Nangong Wan''er''s bowl, while thinking about what to say and slowly said, "You are too impulsive today. You are just a young lady in a pavilion, so you shouldn''t show your face and meddle in this kind of matter. Zhantian was also very angry at Nangong Wan''er''s actions, and was very afraid that she would fall into such a dangerous situation.


    However, Nangong Waner didn''t care at all. He bashfully raised the spoon in his left hand and waited for Prince Zhan to put meat inside, "Meat, meat, I want meat."


    The Prince Zhan had a cold expression. Seeing that Nangong Waner did not listen to him, he stopped his movements and allowed Nangong Waner to use his strength to shake the spoon in his hand.


    Seeing Prince Zhan''s cold face, Nangong Waner smiled and replied, "That Lin Chengzhi is truly infuriating, I''ve already met him lawless twice already when I was on the streets, how can I not take care of him?" With that, Nangong Waner smiled as he waved the empty spoon in his hand in front of Prince Zhan, gesturing for Chu Xiuhan to give her some meat.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner did not have the slightest intention to reflect on his actions, the Prince Zhan continued to maintain his silence with a cold expression. His hands did not move at all, let alone getting duck meat for Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner waved the empty ladle twice. Seeing that Chu Xiuhan was still unmoved, she became a little impatient and heavily put down the ladle, lifted her leg, and turned to leave, "Hmph, not eating anymore, you stingy." When Nangong Waner was hungry, he had a bad temper, he did not serve her for long Ju Xiang knew about this matter. The few people close to her in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence all knew, and even Nangong Ruyu who had been secretly fighting with Nangong Waner, did not fight with her when Nangong Waner was hungry or eating, because Nangong Waner had a bad temper at times like this, and his fighting strength was explosive again.


    Seeing Nangong Waner''s sudden temper, Chu Xiuhan thought that it was just for show, but he never expected that Nangong Waner would actually open the door and turn around. Chu Xiuhan quickly stood up and pulled the door shut before Nangong Waner could. Nangong Waner glared at him furiously, "Get up!" Nangong Waner''s angry voice scared Chu Xiuhan, he did not have any intention to teach anymore, he immediately forced a smile and coaxed.


    "I told you to get up!" Nangong Waner reached out to grab Chu Xiuhan''s arm that was pressing on the door. Chu Xiuhan used some force, but Nangong Waner was unable to grab it, so Nangong Waner angrily pulled Chu Xiuhan''s sleeve and bit on it. When he loosened his grip, two clear lines of teeth marks appeared on Chu Xiuhan''s arm.


    Chu Xiuhan frowned: "Wan Er, a few days have passed since the bite mark of the flower that you gave me, and you have added new wounds to my arm." Chu Xiuhan''s tone was filled with grievance.


    When Nangong Waner heard his words, she became a little more relaxed. She glared at him for a moment before angrily sitting back down at the table.

 C57

    Seeing that Nangong Waner was so angry that he sat on the side of the table, Chu Xiuhan quickly helped himself to the meat and placed it into Nangong Waner''s bowl. Nangong Waner puffed up his cheeks in anger as he sat down on the other side of the table, ignoring Chu Xiuhan.


    Seeing that, Chu Xiuhan quickly moved closer to her, picked up the chopsticks with the meat, and brought it to Nangong Waner''s mouth. Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan who was holding a piece of meat, seriously looking at her. Although Nangong Waner wanted to continue being angry, she couldn''t hold herself back. She smelt the fragrance of the duck meat with her nose and her saliva was about to flow out, although her face was stiff and her mouth was very sincere, she slowly opened her mouth and ate the meat that Chu Xiuhan picked up.


    Chu Xiuhan was finally relieved, he did not expect that as Nangong Waner chewed the meat, his face was filled with disdain, "Hmph, it''s all your fault, it''s all cold."


    Chu Xiuhan heard and quickly called for the boss to get on a plate of Drunken Duck with the fastest speed possible. When the boss pushed open the door and entered, he saw that Prince Zhan was sitting around Nangong Waner, patiently coaxing him. Nangong Waner, on the other hand, looked away as if he did not want to be bothered by him. At this time, Prince Zhan had already forgotten about his previous plan to educate Nangong Waner. He only anxiously waited for the boss to bring another plate of drunk duck to him.


    After finishing his meal, Nangong Waner began to talk about how she had met Lin Chengzhi a few days ago when she was acting tyrannically on the streets. She was extremely brave as she grabbed onto Lin Chengzhi''s whip, but in the end, Lin Chengzhi became angry and used all of his inner strength to whip her. Nangong Waner did not mind her at all when she said this, but was extremely fearful of her, "Luckily, Xiao Ze managed to arrive in time and knocked Lin Chengzhi away for me."


    With that, Nangong Waner drank a mouthful of tea, his eyebrows curving into a frown.


    Chu Xiuhan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "What a pity."


    "What''s a pity?" Nangong Waner asked doubtfully.


    "Too bad I didn''t kill him just now." Prince Zhan''s tone of voice was light, as if she was saying that the tea was good, as if the Sweet ''n'' Sour Duck was very good, making Nangong Waner feel like he had heard wrongly.


    "What is your martial arts method?" Why didn''t I see you take action? " Nangong Waner suddenly thought of something and asked Chu Xiuhan suspiciously.


    The Prince Zhan laughed and did not reply. Nangong Waner thought that maybe it was because he did not know any martial arts and could not see anything.


    On one side, Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan were having fun, eating happily, and at the other side of the palace, it was a mess.


    Today was an early morning court, and the emperor was always in time for the morning court. However, when the Prince Zhan was not present, he always took the lead, so it was very eye-catching. The emperor''s close eunuch quietly came over, "Your majesty, the Prince Zhan dragged Night Guard to send a message, saying that it''s not early morning court today."


    When the Prince Zhan was not present, the Emperor was not in the mood to go to the morning court. Although Prince Zhan had never liked government affairs, he was still quite diligent. He had done his job very well, the teachers were always returning to the imperial court, and there had never been a time when they were unable to take a day off from the imperial court.


    "What''s the matter?" Just as an official was holding a report and reporting his work to the emperor, the silent emperor suddenly said this. That official was stunned by the question, and was pondering how to reply, "I am reporting, what''s the matter?" What difficulties do you have? "


    He replied, "Your Majesty, for the time being, I believe that there is no difficulty in carrying out this project. I am willing to serve you in the service of a dog and a horse." With that, the old official immediately bowed towards the emperor, but unexpectedly, the emperor asked, "What can it be?" The old official was perplexed. Could it be that he did not answer the question correctly?


    The emperor was obviously absent-minded, his thoughts were far away, from the moment Little De Zi told him that the Prince Zhan did not come to the imperial court, the emperor had always been thinking about what the Prince Zhan could do, and was not in the mood to listen to the imperial court''s imperial report, so as he thought about it, he unconsciously said something, and it just so happened that the old official who was in the middle of the court realized that he had made a mistake. He looked around and saw that the Prince Zhan was not there today, so he did not have time to finish the imperial court''s performance.


    The emperor returned to the imperial study and read the imperial report for a while. Then, he suddenly put it down and called out to Little De. "Tell me, what do you think happened to him?"


    "Your Majesty, there was a letter outside the palace just now, saying that this afternoon, Lord Prince Zhan had crippled the son of the Imperial Physician outside the palace. He even said that the Imperial Physician would resign and return tomorrow to serve his son, who was seriously ill."


    When the emperor heard Little De''s words, he found it hard to believe. Why would the usually cold Prince Zhan Lord go and take care of Imperial Physician Jiang Shi''s son?


    "I heard that the Imperial Physician''s son committed murder in the streets and was seen by the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s daughter. The Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s daughter called the Prince Zhan to mind her own business."


    Hearing this, the emperor was shocked, but then he suddenly burst into laughter. "I told you, what''s the matter with him? So there''s a hero saving a beauty, hahaha. I have to tell the empress dowager about this, so she''ll be happy too."


    On the way back to the Duke Palaces, Nangong Waner made the Prince Zhan send a letter to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, explaining the matter of him acting bravely today. Then, he concluded that his body was robust and that there was nothing wrong.


    The Assistant Minister couple probably knew that there was nothing wrong with his body and they would bring him back home. But after waiting for two days, the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence actually did not make any movements, Nangong Waner really thought that the Assistant Minister couple had forgotten about his daughter!


    Nangong Waner was bored to death, so after two days, he started to leave early and return late again. In these two days, he left early and returned late, but the doors of the Duke Palace were tightly shut.


    Although Chu Xiuhan had warned her that she was not suitable to play cards before, she still shook her heart like a leopard. She played cards in the courtyard for two days, until there was not a single cent left that she lost in the end.


    sighed, he looked at Liu Hong and instantly, Nangong Waner was ecstatic, "Liu Hong, you are the manager maid of the Duke Palace, don''t you have a lot of money per month?"


    Liu Hong knew that in the recent few days, Nangong Waner''s luck was not good, and he had lost two days in a row, "Miss, there are rules in the Duke Palace prohibiting servants'' private money flow, and furthermore, I don''t earn much."


    Looking at Ju Xiang, she saw that Nangong Waner did not say anything. Forget it, Ju Xiang was even poorer than her.


    Without money, he wouldn''t be able to go to the large courtyard to play cards. Fortunately, Ju Xiang had borrowed the latest series of "Love the Shangguan Family''s Eldest Miss" books, causing Nangong Waner to be extremely touched, and cry continuously for two days.

 C58

    Ever since Lord Assistant Minister was promoted to an official, he had been very busy, not only did the imperial government become more busy, there were also many people who came over secretly to ask for permission to move, and inside and out of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, he and Madam Yang were busy throughout the day.


    Suddenly, one day, Lord Assistant Minister felt as if he hadn''t seen Nangong Waner for a few days, and asked the Shangguan Family Uncle Wang, "What has Young Miss been busy with recently?"


    Shangguan Family''s Uncle Wang looked at Lord Assistant Minister with a strange expression, "The First Miss is recuperating in Prince Zhan''s Mansion, two days ago she sent a message to me, she must be very sick already."


    Lord Assistant Minister suddenly woke up from his stupor and slapped his forehead. "Aiya, how could I forget about this matter?" After he finished speaking, he led the butler to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to receive him, but unexpectedly, the door of the palace was tightly shut. The Lord Assistant Minister shouted at the door for a long time, but no one came out to open it.


    Another two days passed, and Lord Assistant Minister was still feeling unsettled, as if something was missing. Lord Assistant Minister asked Madam Yang to help her think, since had suddenly gained power, he always needed to walk amongst the female servants of the officials in the imperial court, and was already exhausted to the point where she couldn''t take care of herself. She dealt with Lord Assistant Minister and said, "Rest early, there are a lot of things." With that, Madam Yang fell asleep.


    Lord Assistant Minister was tossing and turning on the bed, sleeping restlessly. In the middle of the night, Lord Assistant Minister suddenly woke up, "I finally remembered, Wan Er is still living in Prince Zhan''s Mansion!" Madam Yang was so tired that he did not even wake up.


    Nangong Waner lived a carefree life in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, but she was worried that she would miss the time to collect the silver. The Assistant Minister couple took all her silver this month, and furthermore, she did not have a single cent left, so she anxiously returned to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to collect the silver.


    However, after waiting for a few days, she still did not see the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence sending anyone to pick her up. She was gradually getting used to the days of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, as she had originally lived in this world much more than the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Suddenly, one morning, Nangong Waner, who was still sleeping, was gently woken up by Ju Xiang. "Miss, Lord Assistant Minister and Madam came to the Duke''s Mansion to pick you up. No matter how hard Ju Xiang tried to call them, Nangong Waner still managed to roll his body and continued to sleep. When Ju Xiang got anxious, Lord Assistant Minister and his wife waited in the lobby for a long time.


    On the side of the front hall, Prince Zhan was drinking tea leisurely, trying to get on to Lord Assistant Minister. Lord Assistant Minister was sweating nervously, asking about official business, Lord Assistant Minister immediately started to discuss some private matters, and mentioned that Nangong Waner was recuperating very well, but he did not expect that Lord Assistant Minister''s face would be even more unsightly. Prince Zhan had no choice, and could only take care of himself and drink tea.


    Lord Assistant Minister had brought Madam Yang to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion early in the morning to pick him up, but because he had left his own daughter at the Duke Palace for a few days, he felt very bad about it. He thought about whether or not he should give the Prince Zhan something, but Prince Zhan''s Mansion had a huge background and did not know what was appropriate to give.


    On the other hand, the Prince Zhan was easygoing, he talked to the Lord Assistant Minister casually and asked about some matters regarding positions. Now that Prince Zhan was holding the title of Minister, he naturally had to report his work respectfully. Prince Zhan talked about Wan Er''s condition and couldn''t help but perspire from his forehead. He wondered if Prince Zhan was going to use words to pinch him while he left his daughter in Prince Zhan''s Mansion for a few days without hearing anything ¡­


    Not long later, Ju Xiang walked over with an embarrassed expression. "Master, Madam, Miss has been sleeping soundly, you can''t wake me up."


    The Lord Assistant Minister was already a little embarrassed towards the Prince Zhan, but hearing Ju Xiang''s words, he immediately became angry and followed Ju Xiang to his courtyard. The Lord Assistant Minister said angrily, "You go in and drag it out for Wan Er."


    Madam Yang looked to be in a dilemma, "After all, this child is older, so I still have to be more courteous."


    Seeing that Prince Zhan had also entered the courtyard, he thought that he was waiting for Nangong Waner to return and clean up the courtyard. When Lord Assistant Minister became anxious, he immediately woke Nangong Waner up.


    With that shouted, Nangong Waner instantly crawled up from the bed and rushed out to the courtyard without even putting on any clothes. He glared at Lord Assistant Minister and then at Madam Yang, "Oh my god, I dreamt of my father and mother," as he said that, he touched Lord Assistant Minister''s face and then stroked it, "Oh my god, why is Chu Xiuhan with my father and mother?", and then touched Prince Zhan''s face. Is this business or a private matter? " Nangong Waner looked up with wide eyes and asked Prince Zhan in confusion. Prince Zhan gently tied a strand of his messy hair around Nangong Waner''s neck and smiled gently with a gentle tone, "Idiot, this is not a dream, your father and mother ¡­"


    "I think you''re getting more and more delirious. What are you daydreaming about in broad daylight!" The Lord Assistant Minister didn''t wait for the Prince Zhan to finish speaking and grabbed Nangong Waner unceremoniously. Seeing that Nangong Waner was about to wake her up, she saw that the Prince Zhan was looking at her with a cold face, and thought to herself, "This is the Prince Zhan''s Mansion after all, I still need to say things properly."


    Lord Assistant Minister immediately stopped and turned into her father. She straightened Nangong Waner''s clothes and said to him in a very friendly manner, "Wan Er, you must have worked hard these few days. Father and Mother came to take you home."


    Nangong Waner awoke from his stupor the moment he was dragged by the Lord Assistant Minister. Seeing how the Lord Assistant Minister was concerned about him like a leader taking care of a soldier, he couldn''t help but twitch his eyes. He rolled his eyes and led Ju Xiang back to his room to pack his bags.


    Assistant Minister and his wife then went to the hall to wait, as usual everyone was drinking their tea, without saying a word, not long after, Nangong Waner finished packing and led Ju Xiang who was carrying a bag to the hall.


    Just as Nangong Waner arrived at the front hall, the butler of the Queen''s Mansion followed him in. Perhaps the butler of the Prince''s Mansion had something to report to the Prince, so the Prince indicated for him to say.


    The butler respectfully reported, "Your Highness, the Elder Xiu has sent a letter saying that he will be staying in the Prince''s Mansion for a period of time the next day. He also took in the Miss Nangong that you had requested from him last time as a student and intends to personally teach him a bit."


    The butler''s voice was clear and melodious. Nangong Waner heard it like thunder and quickly turned to look at Lord Assistant Minister. As expected, Lord Assistant Minister was completely overjoyed.


    Nangong Waner considered whether or not he should come in order to dress up, but before he could say anything, Prince Zhan said in a rather intimate tone, "Oh, during the banquet at Master Liu''s mansion a while ago, I said that I would invite to be my instructor in public, but this matter indeed needs to depend on your own wishes."


    Hearing that, Nangong Waner immediately pulled on Lord Assistant Minister''s sleeves and whispered, "Father, quickly reject, my health is not good."


    Lord Assistant Minister thought for a while, then looked at Prince Zhan and slowly said, "But ¡­ has already brought a lot of trouble to the Prince Zhan Lord. "


    Nangong Waner happily answered, "Yes, there''s no need."


    Prince Zhan acted as if he did not hear Nangong Waner''s words, he looked at Lord Assistant Minister and said, "Since Lord Assistant Minister is being highly valued in my Department, there is no need to be too courteous with this king. I will help Lord Assistant Minister settle the problems of living, Lord Assistant Minister only needs to work even harder to build my Department."


    Although Prince Zhan said it clearly and indifferently, and the Lord Assistant Minister heard everything with surging passion, he still held onto Prince Zhan''s watch loyally. However, Prince Zhan''s expression was indifferent as he took his hand away, "Thank you, Prince Zhan, for your appreciation, this humble subject will definitely do his best for the Department, I will entrust my daughter to Your Highness!"


    Madam Yang pulled at Lord Assistant Minister and whispered, "What are you saying? Why do you seem to want to thank your highness so much that you made me marry you?"


    Lord Assistant Minister realized that there was something wrong with his words after hearing Madam Yang''s words. She wanted to correct her thoughts, but was stopped by Prince Zhan, "This king naturally believes in Lord Assistant Minister''s words."


    Nangong Waner stared at Prince Zhan, feeling that something was amiss. Prince Zhan also looked at Nangong Waner with a smile.

 C59

    The first night they returned to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner tossed and turned in his bed until it was midnight, then said, "I''m really speechless towards myself, I still can''t sleep on my bed even after returning home." Nangong Waner was very carefree and happy during those few days at the Duke Palaces. She thought that this was the beginning for her to completely integrate into this era, but she didn''t expect that Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, who had returned to her mind, would be unable to fall asleep while tossing and turning.


    It was only until almost dawn that Nangong Waner finally struggled to fall asleep.


    During breakfast, Liu Ruo heard from Master Liu that Nangong Waner had returned to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, and that in two days, Nangong Waner would be studying with him. Lord Liu continued, "It''s time for you to calm down. Although your mother and I only have one daughter, so your arrogance must have increased a bit, but you are also eighteen years old. I plan to arrange a good marriage with your mother in the next few days."


    "If that''s the case, then Father and Mother would like to raise you for the rest of your life. However, your life is still very long, and you will need someone to accompany you for the rest of your life. Father and Mother will definitely keep their eyes open and help you find a good marriage."


    Seeing her mother speak with such sincerity, Liu Ruochen did not say what she wanted to say. She did not retort.


    After finishing her meal, Liu Ru could no longer suppress the anxiety in her heart and quickly ran to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to talk to Nangong Waner.


    Liu Ru was speechless. At this time, Nangong Waner was still sleeping, but there was nothing she could do, she just sat there in Nangong Waner''s courtyard flipping through books, and after looking at it for a while, she could no longer sit still, and kicked open Nangong Waner''s door.


    Nangong Waner muttered a few words, he was a little impatient, he frowned and turned his body, then went back to sleep.


    Liu Ru did not have that kind of patience, she quickly walked over and pulled Nan Gong Wen''s quilt, patting Nangong Waner hard: "Wake up, wake up, I have something to tell you."


    "If you have anything to say, then say it tomorrow. Today, I''m going to sleep for a day." Nangong Waner used all his strength to pull back the blanket in Liu Zhexiu''s hands and turned around, leaving his butt and back to Liu Zhiran.


    Liu Ruo slapped Nangong Waner twice, "Miss, I can''t wait until tomorrow. Get up quickly!"


    Nangong Waner was slapped until he felt pain, and struggled up: "Did you nail it with your hand? "You killed me."


    "Hurry up and pack up. I''ll go to the front yard to wait for you!" Liu Zhenbiao stormed out of the room.


    "This girl, does she step on the Wind Fire Wheel all day long?" There was no choice, Nangong Waner could only stand up, and upon hearing the voice, Ju Xiang came in to help Nangong Waner wash and change.


    Only then did Nangong Waner sit at the table and eat something, while Liu Ru also moved the chair over and called out to Nangong Waner in a fawning manner, "Gale," when Nangong Waner heard Liu Ru''s sudden change in tone, he almost spat out the food he was eating.


    "Speak human words." Nangong Waner continued to take a bite of the porridge and rolled his eyes at Liu Zhe.


    "Sigh, we''ll have dinner this morning. My father and mother laid a trap for me, saying that they would find a good marriage for me in the near future. They said that I''m not young anymore, and that it''s time for me to get married."


    That''s a good thing. My father and mother didn''t have Lord Liu''s awareness. I''m not young anymore, and I don''t want to find a good marriage for me. Really, I''m happy for you. If you get married, I''ll definitely prepare a big gift for you." As she said that, Nangong Wan''er realized that she could not take out any big gift, so she added, "Prepare a small gift.


    Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner slanted her eyes, "Get down to business, you better be serious, you know what I do to them ¡­"


    Nangong Waner took a bite of his fried bun, and laughed craftily, "To whom? To whom? "


    Liu Ruo''s face immediately reddened, and said softly, "You know I have feelings for Xiao Ze, but unfortunately ¡­ Xiao Ze is interested in you. " As Liu Ru''s voice grew softer and softer, Nangong Waner listened attentively, but he could still hear everything clearly.


    "Why do you keep saying that Xiao Ze is interested in me? I still think that he is.


    "That day at the Duke Palaces, what I told you before, it was completely true that Xiao Ze went back to the Palace a few days ago and mentioned to Master Xiao that he wanted to propose marriage to your Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. As the number one gongzi of Shangjing City, Xiao Ze, who had an overflowing talent and a pure personality, naturally would not treat marriage as a joke. "Xiao Ze must really like you. I''ve never seen him like this before." Liu Ruo''s tone was calm, and the expression on her face was calm. Her eyes that looked at Nangong Waner did not contain the slightest bit of resentment, jealousy, or even sincerity.


    Nangong Waner immediately felt a blockage in his heart, "So it''s like this, you''re really the best girl I''ve ever met."


    When Liu Ru heard it, she laughed: "Then why don''t you give Xiao Ze to me?"


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes and continued to eat, "I originally didn''t have any feelings for him, furthermore, I have..." Nangong Waner suddenly realized that he was about to say the wrong thing and stopped.


    "What do you have?" Liu Ru walked over and asked in confusion.


    "Am I that blind?" Nangong Waner was embarrassed and quickly covered up.


    "Xiao Ze is the most outstanding person in Shangjing City, how can he not have eyes? I think you are the one who does not have eyes."


    Nangong Waner suddenly thought of something and went closer to Liu Zhe, "What do you think, why don''t we force ourselves on him? If you directly cook the cooked rice, someone with Xiao Ze''s character would definitely be responsible for you. How is it? "


    Nangong Waner thought that Liu Ye was in agreement with him and said complacently, "If you think that Xiao Ze is strong, and that you are not strong enough, you can consider taking the medicine. Sigh, I will make a plan, what say it?" Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner, a little speechless. This time, Liu Ru really believed that Nangong Waner had no intention to help her.


    "Say something? This little girl is embarrassed, right? No problem, I''ll go buy medicine for you, I''ll set up a trap for you, I''ll stand guard for you, what do you say? Isn''t she a girl? " Nangong Waner thought that Liu He would definitely be moved to the point where he couldn''t stand it, and then cry in gratitude while hugging him.


    However, she did not expect Liu Ru to laugh, as she looked at Nangong Waner with shining eyes and said, "Wan-wen, love is not a matter of hard request or charity, it is only a matter of course. It should be as natural as the wind blowing under the clear sky, and it should be as full of hope as the light in the ancient city."


    Lord Liu and his wife only had one child and they had always been treated as the apple of their eyes. Whether it was in public or in private, Lord Liu had always said, "Our family is the best child in the world." Liu Ruyue was very energetic and restless, and her personality was also very simple and straightforward. Although it could be considered a piece of jade, there were a lot of talented women in Shangjing, and she was "the best child".


    It was not the first time that Nangong Waner lamented to Lord Liu, but today, Liu Zhe anxiously found an idea on how to marry Xiao Ze. After he came up with a rotten idea, Liu Zhe''s reaction shocked Nangong Waner, "If she really is the best child in the world", Nangong Waner could not help but think in his heart.

 C60

    Seeing that Liu Zhe had said such serious words to himself, Nangong Waner could only honestly say, "Actually, I don''t have much experience in matters of love, but I might as well listen to it. Woman Chaser, you don''t need to worry, as long as you get along more with Xiao Ze, you will definitely find out your good side!"


    Liu Ruyi smiled happily, "Really?"


    Nangong Waner hurriedly patted his chest, "Of course it''s true. I saw in the other book that even men can''t compare to a woman''s long term accompany. In the future, I will give you more opportunities to create companionship. "


    The more Liu Ru heard, the more she felt that Nangong Waner was reliable, "Alright, I''ll leave this matter to you." Liu Ru suddenly thought of what Lord Liu had said about looking at them in the next few days, "Then what if my father tells me about the marriage?"


    Nangong Waner was not worried, "Don''t worry, Master Liu''s eyes are hurting because of you, even if someone thinks highly of you, they will definitely come back to discuss this with you. At that time, just find a small flaw and push it away."


    Liu Zhe nodded his head in agreement.


    Furthermore, because Xiao Ze had obtained the title of top scorer in this year''s Grand Examination, the Emperor personally gave him a reward in the main hall.


    In the end, the Emperor followed Xiao Ze''s orders and entered the Ministry of Justice. It was just that from the very beginning, he became a small official who recorded the documents, and at the beginning, he only helped with the trials and documents.


    The Emperor felt that since Xiao Ze was so calm at such a young age, he would definitely be of great use in the future.


    On this day, the servant boy that Xiao Ze was working on came back to tell him that a few days ago, a familiar servant boy had bumped into him on the streets. This servant boy had met Miss Nangong a few days ago, and the Miss Nangong had also meddled with Lin Chengzhi''s affairs.


    At that time, Xiao Ze was burying his head in a case file, listening to the servant''s description, Xiao Ze raised his head slightly, "Is it the Prince Zhan Lord?"


    The servant nodded his head resolutely, "Prince Zhan Lord has seen that servant a few times already, so naturally, I would recognize him."


    "En", Xiao Ze thoughtfully replied as he lowered his head and continued to organize the case. It was just that his attendant did not observe the case carefully, and did not flip through the case under Xiao Ze''s hands even after a long time.


    "Beginner''s Day", Xiao Ze called the servant who was standing by the side, "I''m going to buy some information from the bookstore, and I just happened to see a new book being published by the author that Miss Nangong likes the most. Help me run some errands, and send it to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence."


    "Young master, didn''t you go to the book shop to look for him?" The manservant named Chu Yi asked in confusion.


    Xiao Ze still did not raise his head to look at Xiao Ze, and continued to read the documents, and continued to speak, "You talk too much, I let you say it like this, and you can go now." Xiao Ze then slowly turned the pages and continued to read.


    On the other side of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner and Liu Zhe had already started chatting and even started to eat pastries. Liu Zhe brought this morning''s pastries from the Liu Manor, saying that it was to let Nangong Waner have a taste of the large kitchen''s cooking.


    When it was almost noon, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s butler led Xiao Ze''s attendants over and said, "They said that Young Master Xiao went to the bookstore to buy some materials, and then conveniently bought a book for Young Miss to take a look at."


    Nangong Waner happily received the drawing book. It was the author Qingfeng Mingyue that she liked, and she was extremely happy in her heart. She went in to wrap a cake for Xiao Ze in return.


    The packaging was a little easier. Nangong Waner pulled the brocade handkerchief inside Liu Ru''s sleeves, used the brocade handkerchief to roll up a flower for decoration, and then passed it to the servant in satisfaction. "Please help me thank your young master.


    Chu Yi returned to the Xiao manor and handed the pastry over to Xiao Ze. Xiao Ze took off the handkerchief and thoughtfully asked Chu Yi, "Did Miss Nangong say anything?"


    Chu Yi thought about it for a moment. "Just say thank you on her behalf, young noble. This dessert was in return and she didn''t say anything more."


    Xiao Ze did not say anything, and left.


    After Xiao Ze and the servant left, Liu Ruo frowned and asked Nangong Waner, "Why didn''t you use your own brocade handkerchief?


    Nangong Waner looked at Liu Zhe as if he was looking at an idiot, "Ugh, looks like you still need to rely on me for the big matter of your life, relying on you won''t be possible."


    Liu Ruo curled her lips, "I can see that you''re pretty close. You haven''t talked about love either. You must have learnt it from drawing books."


    "Who did you say has no experience? But ¡­ Quite experienced. " Nangong Waner said in an unconvinced tone.


    "Do you know what it feels like to like someone?" Liu Ru asked with a smile.


    "It''s just that I can hear the surging emotions in your voice. I can see flowers blooming on the mountain around you, guarding you. At that moment, the clouds are rolling about, hugging you as you cuddle with everything and keeping your mouth shut." When Nangong Waner said this, it was unknown where he was looking, but his face was slightly flushed. Liu Ru quietly walked in front of her and suppressed her voice, "Speak, who are you thinking about?"


    Nangong Waner seemed to have been exposed, his face was embarrassed, he quickly turned his face to say stubbornly: "What are you thinking, this is what I saw in the drawing books, I thought it was not bad and memorized it."


    "I can see that your face is rosy. You must be a little girl who''s in love with someone!" Liu Ru continued to look at Nangong Waner blankly, trying to wait for him to admit something.


    However, Nangong Waner was not interested, he turned and sat on the side of the table, eating some pastries, "Tell me how you took a fancy to that Xiao Ze, I will help you scheme, and how to deepen your feelings, the two of us will be in love."


    "If that''s the case, in front of love, you can''t lose yourself. You are like a horse galloping in the sunlight, and in front of Xiao Ze, you become a snail that is as gentle as the sun, and you are no longer you, you don''t even love yourself, why does Xiao Ze love you?"


    The words seemed to make sense, he cleared his throat and began to recount to Nangong Waner in a serious tone, "Actually, there''s nothing much to talk about. My father and Lord Xiao were officials at the imperial court, and we would travel together occasionally, and I have also met Xiao Ze a few times. Xiao Ze''s personality is warm, and he is very good at taking care of people, and after just a few times, I already like him. As they talked, Liu Ruo became more at ease, and completely treated Nangong Waner as a good target to pour out her feelings to.


    Nangong Waner silently nodded his head, "Xiao Ze is not a bad person, I will definitely help you catch him, don''t worry, just hand him over to me." He added, "Isn''t it just like the jade woods in front of the wind, filled with energy and intelligence? How hard can it be?"


    Liu Ru smiled, "That was a rewritten poem by me."


    Nangong Waner dropped her chin in shock, "I already said that the people who wrote this poem are interested in Xiao Ze, the two of you are really praising each other for business!"


    The two little girls laughed and chatted with each other very late again. Nangong Waner took care of everything that was important to Liu Ru and held it for himself.

 C61

    Since Nangong Waner was going to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to learn from him tomorrow, Lord Assistant Minister called for someone to ask Nangong Waner to eat together with him in the morning. He also had some things he wanted to tell her, but she seemed to be talking to herself, so Nangong Waner did not respond at all.


    When you see the Elder Xiu, you must emphasize respect and respect for your teacher. The Elder Xiu is a literary power of the current dynasty, and is highly respected in the Tian Sheng. The only people he can teach in the Tian Sheng are His Majesty and the Prince Zhan. Lord Assistant Minister was very worried as he told Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner vigorously nodded his head. Seeing that Nangong Waner did not say anything, the Lord Assistant Minister continued to explain with satisfaction, "The etiquette and homework that Elder Xiu has taught you, you must listen carefully. All these years, your mother and I have not been able to take care of your lessons.


    Madam Yang immediately changed his words when he heard Lord Assistant Minister nagging at him about something. He speechlessly rolled his eyes and tugged at Lord Assistant Minister''s clothes, causing her to come back to her senses, and quickly changed her words, "We should be extremely thankful for introducing you to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, so we should also understand the rules here in Prince Zhan''s Mansion, don''t give people any more trouble."


    Nangong Waner vigorously nodded his head. Lord Assistant Minister was a little displeased with Nangong Waner''s reaction, but he couldn''t find any major problems.


    Nangong Waner had not been able to sleep well ever since she returned to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, and being called out early today, she was basically in a semi-conscious state. Thus, when Lord Assistant Minister told her this, she did not hear clearly at all. Instinctively, she would nod, as if admitting it.


    The Lord Assistant Minister finally spoke for an hour, and when he had received enough instructions, he passed over a bag of money and a box to Nangong Waner, saying, "This money is for the food that you will need to learn in Prince Zhan''s Mansion, as well as the food that you will need to give to the Elder Xiu, take action when the time comes. Take a look, this box is for the Prince Zhan, it is considered a form of etiquette to stay at the Wang Mansion for a long time."


    Although Nangong Waner was confused, but when he suddenly heard money, he immediately became spirited. He smiled widely as he received the money and the gift box, and firmly expressed, "I will definitely perform well, study well, and try my best to add to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s glory!"


    Lord Assistant Minister was too lazy to bother with her and left after eating. On the other hand, Madam Yang pulled Nangong Waner and and chatted for a while more. Not long later, someone came to the manor and Madam Yang also left, leaving Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu alone.


    Nangong Ruyu had not seen her for a few days and became more obedient. He had nothing to say to Nangong Waner and got up to leave. Nangong Waner called out to her, and took out some silver from his money pouch and placed it in Nangong Ruyu''s hands, "I didn''t do my job as a big sister, go buy some things you like."


    With that, Nangong Waner looked at Nangong Ruyu and smiled.


    When Nangong Waner had just regained his consciousness, he was indeed a little disgusted with her, thinking that she had stolen the love of his parents. But gradually, Nangong Waner and her didn''t have any interactions, the conflict between them couldn''t even be described. Furthermore, in these few days, the Lord Assistant Minister couple had placed their focus on Nangong Ruyu. As Nangong Waner was basically not staying in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, everyone felt that it was strange, but they could not quite put his finger on it.


    When Nangong Ruyu saw Nangong Waner take out the money for her, he suddenly felt embarrassed and refused to accept it.


    Seeing Nangong Ruyu being bashful, Nangong Waner thought to himself, "He really is a child", threw down the money and ran.


    In reality, it was not only Nangong Ruyu. One day, Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang also mentioned that they felt that their daughter was getting further and further away from them. After recovering their consciousness, they thought that they were about to lose their daughter.


    Madam Yang even teased the Lord Assistant Minister, "You are already old, and you actually became more sentimental."


    Early in the morning on the second day, Nangong Waner had still unwittingly boarded the Duke Palace''s carriage. After learning the lesson from last time, Nangong Waner knew that Zi Ye would definitely drive a carriage early to pick up the carriage, and Nangong Waner had been worried that she had slept a little too deeply, so she had not slept soundly the previous night. Although he wanted to wake up early the next day and go to bed early, after lying down, he was wide awake again. He couldn''t sleep, and had been tossing and turning the entire first half of the night.


    Not long after dawn, Lord Assistant Minister came to the courtyard to call for people.


    This time, Nangong Waner quickly got up, and only watched as he woke up. In fact, his brain was still in a daze, and had just gotten into the carriage, when he felt a big hand in his arms. Nangong Waner tried his best to open his eyes, perhaps because he was too tired, and did not notice that Prince Zhan was already sitting in the carriage.


    "Why are you here?" Nangong Waner closed his eyes and asked, as if he did not feel anything amiss while being embraced by the Prince Zhan.


    "I''ll go to the imperial court in the morning. Sleep, I''ll wake you up when the palace arrives." Prince Zhan''s gentle voice entered Nangong Waner''s ears, and he quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up, Nangong Waner was once again lying on the bed that she was familiar with. This bed was even wider than the one she had in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, and Nangong Waner was very happy both physically and mentally. He couldn''t control himself from rolling around on the bed for a while, so he woke up and called Ju Xiang in to help him wash up.


    Liu Hong pushed the door and entered. Seeing that it was Liu Hong who thought of the fact that he could not bring a servant girl into the Duke Palace to study, Nangong Waner did not hesitate at all and used Liu Hong to teach her.


    "What time is it?" Nangong Waner asked Liu Hong after washing up. He felt a little hungry.


    "Miss, it''s already time for lunch," Liu Hong quietly replied.


    Nangong Waner raised his head and looked out the window. Indeed, the big sun was hanging in the middle of the sky, and he looked a little awkward.


    "Miss, do you want some food? When the prince left, he specifically told the kitchen to prepare breakfast and lunch. He said that since the young miss got up early, she would eat breakfast, and when she got up at noon, she would eat lunch. "


    Hearing that, Nangong Waner became even more embarrassed, but after a moment he calmed down, "Then why don''t we prepare dinner together?"


    "The prince will return early in the afternoon and have dinner with you."


    After hearing Liu Hong''s reply, Nangong Waner felt a little embarrassed again, "Oh, let''s eat lunch then." Nangong Waner muttered.


    After Liu Hong heard this, he left the room and called for people to come in, and set up a table for the guests in the courtyard.

 C62

    Indeed, when it was time for dinner, Prince Zhan had punctually appeared in Nangong Waner''s courtyard. At that time, Nangong Waner was standing under the tree in a daze, bored and staring at the hibiscus flowers, and Prince Zhan had coincidentally walked over at this time.


    The Prince Zhan''s Mansion had planted many hibiscus trees, and every one of them were opened verdant and lush. Other than the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s hibiscus tree, which had grown so well, Nangong Waner had never seen such a beautiful hibiscus tree before.


    For some reason, when Nangong Waner looked at these Hibiscus trees, he always felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He had some vague memories about them.


    "Where did you see it?" Nangong Waner unknowingly thought of thousands of things, and every single scene was extremely blurry, to the point where he was simply unable to grasp a single clue.


    Nangong Waner stood under the tree for a good while. Then, the Prince Zhan watched Nangong Waner silently standing under the tree for a good while. Gradually, a few petals floated down from the tree and landed on Nangong Waner''s body.


    Prince Zhan helped Nangong Waner pluck a flower petal on his head and laughed, "What are you looking at?"


    Nangong Waner naturally knew that the Prince Zhan had come, but when he saw Hua Hua Meng, his eyes started to hurt, and he quickly blinked his eyes to alleviate the pain. After a while, he turned to look at the Prince Zhan and said, "I just think that the flowers in the Duke Palaces are really pretty.


    When Prince Zhan saw that it was getting late, he raised his hand to signal for the food to be passed on, while Nangong Waner quietly waited at the side as if his appetite was very good.


    After a while, the food was placed on a plate on the table. Nangong Waner was drooling while holding the chopsticks, and said to Prince Zhan clearly, "I don''t know why, but I seem to be very used to living in the Prince''s Mansion. I didn''t even sleep well after returning to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for a few days, eh? How about you rent this yard to me? "I''m not that big of a person, so I''ll just stay in this side of the yard. Otherwise, you''ll have to clean when you''re free. I''ll help you clean when I live here, and save up some manpower from your house. What do you think?"


    Prince Zhan laughed, he did not say a word, and only raised his arms to cook for Nangong Waner.


    However, Nangong Waner continued to speak with poise, "Your indifferent reaction seems to be telling me that your Duke Palace is not lacking in money!"


    The Prince Zhan indifferently replied, "The Duke Palaces are indeed lacking that silver."


    Nangong Waner also acted very casually, "Oh, when my father came, he gave me a bag of silver, saying that he wanted to pay for the food and food in the King''s Manor as well as the Elder Xiu''s Bian You. I do not lack money in the King''s Manor, so I will stay." After he finished speaking, he looked at Chu Xiuhan with bright eyes. After he finished reading, he immediately lowered his head and started to eat.


    Chu Xiuhan chuckled, "So you came to my house to eat and drink for free, and even paid me as my teacher."


    Nangong Wan''er immediately put down her bowl of rice and said seriously, "Hey, you can''t speak carelessly. We have prepared a great gift. Look, my father said that this is a very good tea, even in the entire Tiansheng Dynasty, it is still very precious." As she said that, Nangong Wan''er brought out a packet of tea and gently passed it to Chu Xiuhan, continuing, "This is a small token from our assistant minister''s house, please accept it.


    Chu Xiuhan lowered his gaze slightly as he looked at the tea leaves that Nangong Waner had passed to him. He tried his best to hold back his laughter, but his face was full of shock.


    Chu Xiuhan''s performance was far beyond Nangong Waner''s expectations, Nangong Waner thought that Chu Xiuhan was someone who had seen the world, but he never expected that he would not be able to differentiate between tea leaves either. Nangong Waner was extremely happy, and quickly ate two bowls of rice.


    After Nangong Waner finished eating, the Prince Zhan wanted to pull her out to eat, and the Prince Zhan said, "Eat too much, so don''t accumulate food. I''ll bring you around the manor. "In addition, Elder Xiu will enter the Duke''s Mansion tomorrow and I''ll lead you to the bamboo forest''s study room to take a look. Tomorrow, you will have to follow Elder Xiu to study in the bamboo forest''s study room."


    When Nangong Waner initially heard about Elder Xiu''s arrival tomorrow, his mood became heavy, he sat there unhappily, as if his legs were filled with lead, unable to move. Then, she heard the bamboo forest study room again, Nangong Waner immediately raised his head, looking at the Prince Zhan with eyes full of light as he quickly stood up. Prince Zhan who was too shocked by the quick change of events, frowned and looked at Nangong Waner, probing his expression.


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, was beaming with joy as he walked over, "Let''s go, aren''t we going to the bamboo forest study?"


    The Prince Zhan was a little confused, but followed him. Just as they were about to reach the bamboo forest''s direction, Nangong Waner stopped Chu Xiuhan, "Don''t go any further. You stand here for a while, I''ll scout ahead."


    Prince Zhan did not understand what Nangong Waner meant, but he still stopped after hearing what he said.


    Nangong Waner walked away like a gust of wind, then turned back and returned with a smile on his face as he asked Prince Zhan, "If there''s two sculpture-like people killing their way out and slashing their sabers at me later, remember to come and save me as soon as possible."


    The Prince Zhan was confused, "The Duke''s Mansion is heavily guarded, why would someone come out to kill you?"


    Nangong Waner laughed, "You mean the hidden guards that are secretly protecting your bamboo forest study! "It''s quite funny, it''s the first time I''ve come out to scare me. The second time, I didn''t show up, but I cherished my life and didn''t dare to barge in. I plan to try again this time."


    Prince Zhan finally understood that Nangong Waner''s strange expression and train of thought just now were just curiosity and playfulness for the bamboo forest study room. The first time Nangong Waner stayed in the Duke Palace, when he went back to the bamboo forest study room to report some matters to a guard, the guard mentioned, "The Miss Nangong made an attempt to break in during the day, but he was stopped by the guard on duty at the entrance."


    Prince Zhan replied indifferently, "If Wan Er wants to come in the future, just come. There''s no need to stop her."


    The guards were shocked. It was forbidden to enter the bamboo forest''s study room, and this was only the first time it was a girl''s home.


    As a result, today, when Nangong Waner secretly threw Prince Zhan aside and ran to the entrance of the bamboo forest to take her examination, even when she was stepping on the doorstep back and forth, even when she extended her leg into the courtyard and entered into the courtyard, she did not see a single person who came out to stop her.


    She looked confused as she stood in the yard. "Am I wrong?"


    The Prince Zhan helplessly pulled Nangong Waner in and entered the courtyard. Only then did Nangong Waner realise that the bamboo house that looked simple from the outside was just for decoration and that the courtyard was very spacious.


    "Why is there a small hot spring here ¡­" Nangong Waner could not help but exclaim, this was just too corrupt. Previously, from the outside, he thought it was just a few simple bamboo houses, and he himself even mocked Chu Xiuhan for his elegance.


    "I will rest here sometimes. If I get tired, I will soak here for a while before sleeping." The Prince Zhan explained.


    Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan in admiration, "You''re really great!"


    "Wan Er, Elder Xiu has always been a person with high eyesight and has always paid attention to etiquette. When he comes to the Duke Palace tomorrow, you should quickly wait in his study. When she comes, you have to serve him tea. Chu Xiuhan worriedly warned.


    However, Nangong Waner was not worried, it was said that a scholar was elegant, with the high literary status of the Elder Xiu, he would definitely not be too pedantic, and would take the opportunity to act accordingly. After thinking about it, Nangong Waner then continued to feel the table and chairs carved with chicken wings wood. This set of table and chairs had a set of "Four Gentlemen" patterns carved onto it along with the wood carvings. It looked really good, Nangong Waner liked it very much and touched it again and again.

 C63

    Today, Nangong Waner woke up from his comfortable sleep and sat on his bed, stretching his body. "Ah ~ It feels good!"


    Nangong Waner happily patted her large bed. He was really satisfied.


    During breakfast, Liu Hong waited on the side. As Nangong Waner ate, he felt as if he had forgotten something. Nangong Waner asked Liu Hong, "I seem to have forgotten something."


    Liu Hong seemed to be trying very hard to help Nangong Waner think about it, but yesterday, Prince Zhan only brought Nangong Waner to the bamboo forest study room, Liu Hong did not have any leads, "Miss, are you talking about the matter of Elder Xiu today?"


    Nangong Waner waved his hand, "No, I know Elder Xiu is here today." After thinking for a while, Nangong Waner decided to stop thinking about it, "It''s already been this hour, it might not be easy to come today.


    Liu Hong wanted to advise Nangong Waner not to go play in the large courtyard, but when she saw that Nangong Waner had already planned everything out happily, she opened her mouth and did not say what she wanted to say.


    In the large courtyard, in the room where Nangong Waner often played cards, Nangong Waner really did sit down and played cards.


    "Bullsh * t." A young maid pushed a token and happily said, "Give me some money."


    "Miss Nangong, can you please record the number of cards you have? This is the first time you are giving money to someone." The servant standing behind Nangong Waner spoke to Nangong Waner resentfully.


    "I also remember a bit, but I don''t remember it that well. Continue." Nangong Waner''s loss hurt a little.


    This time, Nangong Waner really gnashed his teeth and told himself in the depths of his heart that he had played with full concentration.


    "Aiya, Miss Nangong, why are you not recording your cards? You gave people money again, aiya." Seeing Nangong Waner give cards to someone and lose money, the attendant standing behind Nangong Waner also felt extremely pained. He was really unable to control himself and spoke of Nangong Waner a few more times.


    "Why didn''t I figure out that he needed eight? "Then before this, he even shot nine out." Nangong Waner couldn''t help but explain himself.


    The large courtyard was filled with servants who had just recently entered the mansion and were of low rank. These servants usually didn''t have the opportunity to serve their masters in close proximity and do some simple tasks similar to cleaning or running errands. However, the maids who were of a higher rank could also instruct them to do some work. Thus, sometimes, Nangong Waner''s card friends would come over a few times a day. When there was something wrong, the servant or servant would be called away to work, and those who liked to play cards would come over to watch the show.


    Nangong Waner was already used to changing hands frequently, but she was a little curious today, "My lord, which courtyard are you from?" Nangong Waner looked at the old man in front of him, who was really not young anymore, and wondered which courtyard he was in.


    The old man on the opposite side was playing cards with great focus, as if he had not heard Nangong Waner''s words at all.


    Nangong Waner did not feel that the old man was being rude either. While playing cards with his hands, he continued to talk non-stop, "Great sir, is Chu Xiuhan that stingy? Shouldn''t we pay for our retirement at this age? "


    The opposing old man could not be bothered with Nangong Waner and coughed dryly twice, then continued to play with his cards in a low voice, "Hmmph, self-groping, you are f * cking bullsh * t."


    Nangong Waner''s eyes opened wide, so this was an expert at playing cards, this was the first time he saw one today. Nangong Waner took out the money and handed it over to the old man, then said a few words to him, "Old man, you can tell me which courtyard you are in, and I can help you talk to Chu Xiuhan, and ask him to let you go home and take care of your family."


    "My surname is Xiu and I currently live in the bamboo forest''s study room. I do not need to go home for the time being. After teaching you well, Prince Zhan will naturally let me go home." After receiving the money and finishing his words, Elder Xiu slowly stood up. He tidied up his robes and left the large courtyard without looking back.


    Suddenly, Nangong Waner became clear-headed and thought of what Chu Xiuhan had told her, "Wan Er, Elder Xiu has always had high sight and is very courteous. When he comes to the Duke Palace tomorrow, you should wait for him in the study.


    "It''s over." This was the first time Nangong Waner had ever felt fear towards a person ever since he came to this world. From Elder Xiu''s words and actions, she knew that Elder Xiu was indeed a person who paid a lot of attention to etiquette and etiquette. Be it his knowledge or his private interactions with others, he seemed to be very particular about both of them. "It''s over, it''s all over," Nangong Waner added in his heart.


    This time, Nangong Waner no longer had any intention to play cards, and hastily packed up his things before chasing after her.


    "Master, please have some tea!" In the study room, Nangong Waner passed over the tea cup with a mischievous smile, but Elder Xiu continued to read the book unmoved.


    "Master, have some tea." The arm that was holding the tea began to shake uncontrollably. Very quickly, the teacup and tea cup that Nangong Waner was holding started to make clear sounds under the shaking of his hand.


    "Put down the tea." After Nangong Waner heard this, he placed the tea in front of Elder Xiu. Elder Xiu then slowly brought the tea over and took a sip.


    "I have always been strict in my studies and have a lot of rules. From today onwards, you will have to study with me. I want you to remember that three things are not to be disobeyed. First, you must report here every morning at five o''clock and then read it for an hour in the morning. Second, you must stand at my side and serve me tea before your daily lessons. Thirdly, you can''t go against your master''s words. You should accept his punishment. Is there a problem? "


    Nangong Waner stood respectfully, he did not dare act rashly, and mumbled a few sentences that he did not know what to do, as though he was unwilling.


    "Hold out your hand!" Elder Xiu asked in a serious voice.


    Nangong Waner raised his head, confused by the situation.


    "Master wants you to extend your hand!" The Elder Xiu raised his voice again, and said sternly.


    Nangong Waner extended his right hand slowly in fear.


    "Pa ¡ª ¡ª" Elder Xiu took out a thick and heavy ruler from nowhere and fiercely smashed it onto Nangong Waner''s palm.


    "You should speak clearly and speak generously. What did you look like just now!?" Elder Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Nangong Waner''s heart was in great shock, the pain made him unable to speak. Tears continued to roll in his eyes, but he stubbornly refused to shed them.


    After that, Nangong Waner followed Elder Xiu to start his study. Elder Xiu did not start from the basics, he immediately started teaching the ancient books and every so often, there would be poems interspersed in them. Nangong Waner did not have much literacy, so it was really hard for him to understand.


    Nangong Waner looked at his right hand that was swollen like a steamed bun, and sighed in his heart, "Ah, if I had known this would happen, I would have extended my left hand and beaten him up. I wouldn''t have been able to eat food now."

 C64

    During dinner time, Nangong Waner used his left hand to eat dinner slowly. Perhaps it was because his right hand was hurting, or maybe it was not convenient for him to eat dinner on his left hand, but Nangong Waner was not in a good mood.


    The Prince Zhan asked with concern, "What''s wrong? How to eat with your left hand. " After saying that, Prince Zhan lowered his head to look at Nangong Waner''s right hand.


    He had a rough guess in his heart, but Prince Zhan didn''t say anything despite feeling heartache.


    Nangong Waner looked up at Elder Xiu, and saw him eating her food without a word, she did not say anything, but silently lowered her head and used her left hand to eat, her eyes were filled with tears, and her tears slowly fell into the bowl in front of Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner didn''t know why, but during the day, when Elder Xiu hit her so harshly with the ruler, she held back her tears and did not cry. Now that Prince Zhan had asked her this question softly, she could not control her tears.


    Her crying turned into sobbing, the spanking even made her unable to stop. Prince Zhan was immediately at a loss of what to do, she frantically passed over water, but was pushed away by Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner never thought that he would lose control so much in front of others, especially in front of his master, whom he hadn''t even spent a day with. She felt extremely awkward on the surface, and was too embarrassed to drink the water that Prince Zhan gave her. She ran back to her own courtyard in a hurry before the meal was finished.


    The Prince Zhan turned around and asked the Elder Xiu after seeing Nangong Waner''s figure dashing out, "Elder Xiu sure is hard to invite. I reckon this Immortal Lord also sent people to invite you three times before you were willing to come to my door."


    Elder Xiu changed his serious expression from when he was facing Nangong Waner, and now looked a little casual. "Kid, you haven''t begged me for a single time for a thousand years, I naturally want to put on some airs."


    The Prince Zhan snorted, and said indifferently, "What does Elder Xiu think of Wan Er?"


    "How about what? I''ve only seen her for less than a day, so what can I tell? "


    "Then, how about I, Immortal Lord, accompany you for the next round?" Prince Zhan unhurriedly said as he looked at Elder Xiu.


    When the Elder Xiu heard this, his eyes immediately lit up, "Kid, you seem to have turned into someone with flesh and blood. It''s not a waste for you to come to this world."


    "So, how did you see through him?" The Prince Zhan continued to ask indifferently.


    "It''s not that I lied to you, I really didn''t see clearly. People are truly strange." Elder Xiu stroked the beard under his chin as he thought about something and said.


    "How can you not see it clearly?" Prince Zhan was puzzled.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? There''s still a lot of time. Just slowly look at it." Elder Xiu said rather calmly.


    "Then also... Don''t be too strict, you''ve almost finished your homework. " Prince Zhan remembered that Nangong Waner''s right hand was swollen like a steamed bun, as he pointed out to Elder Xiu.


    Hearing Prince Zhan''s words, the Elder Xiu did not agree, "I am also famous, in the future she will take on the title of my student and stay out. Don''t worry, I will definitely help you teach her well. When we return to the Qingqiu Secret Realm, I''ll give you a long face as well. "


    An elder who had concealed his name even in the Qingqiu Secret Realm but had traveled for a few years in the mortal world, when had he ever cared about his own reputation again?


    Prince Zhan could not help but think coldly in his heart. Not only is his expression not any better, it also became even colder, "This Immortal Lord is tired. I''ll deal with that mess of yours another day."


    When Elder Xiu heard this, he became anxious, "You little brat, I just said that you have flesh and blood, so I can''t joke around like this. I was just teaching you everyday, and I can''t even take this little bit of pain.


    Seeing that Prince Zhan''s expression had slightly eased up, Elder Xiu tried asking again, "Are you really not planning to return to the Qingqiu Secret Realm anymore?"


    "When I took on this body of flesh and blood from the mortal world, I promised that I would live this life for him, and live it well. It''s just that, unintentionally, I met Wan Er, who saved me when I was flying Godly Monarch and almost died. I originally wanted to just repay her for her kindness, so I treated her better, but ¡­ "


    "I see that you are already deeply in love with him, what kind of pretence would you use to repay him? Why don''t you just tell her? "I can see that. Little girl is also a little unenlightened. I''m afraid your path is not easy. The heavens have opened their eyes, someone has come to take care of you." After saying that, the Elder Xiu did not wait for Prince Zhan''s response. He stood up and wobbled as he left, forgetting about the mess he had been in, and perhaps even decided to stay in the Duke Palaces.


    The Prince Zhan heard the words of the Elder Xiu and his mind became clear, "Is there a deep affection for you? Then plant it for all eternity. Don''t you understand? Then I''ll wait for you to slowly understand. If the path is not easy to take, then take one step at a time. "


    The Prince Zhan sat in the courtyard alone and rummaged through his thoughts for a while. In the end, he took the medicine and went to Nangong Waner''s courtyard.


    "Truly a heartless little girl." Prince Zhan couldn''t help but think as he stood in front of Nangong Waner''s bed and looked at his sleeping appearance.


    The Prince Zhan carefully applied the medicine on Nangong Waner. After the medicine entered his skin, it instantly disappeared, and the color of the bruises on Nangong Waner''s hands returned to normal in an instant.


    Thinking that Nangong Waner would need the pill more in the future, Prince Zhan walked out of the courtyard and called out to Liu Hong, "This pill will work.


    Liu Hong was confused, "Young miss'' hands will swell up again in the future?"


    "That old man, you will know about him in the future. Remember to apply medicine on the young miss ¡­" When I''m not here. " Prince Zhan said indifferently and left.


    After eating dinner, he lost control of himself and ran back to his own courtyard. Nangong Waner suddenly remembered that when he cried in front of a man and an old man, he felt extremely humiliated. He rolled himself in his quilt and rolled around on the bed ten times.


    Waiting until he was really too tired to roll over, Nangong Waner then lay on her blanket and started to think of a good way to not need to be punished or even to not go to school. With her intelligence, she very quickly thought of a pretty good idea, which was to suddenly open up deep within her heart.


    Maybe it was because he was too tired from learning it in the daytime, or maybe it was because he had used too much energy to roll around in the blanket, causing Nangong Waner to feel really sleepy.

 C65

    Regarding the matter of feigning sickness, Nangong Waner always felt that he was doing it casually and acting as if he was at the peak of perfection. Nangong Waner had always believed that there were specialities in the art of magic, but her specialization could be her acting skills. Her acting skills were especially adept in the field of feigning sickness.


    As the Elder Xiu was knocked down several times, Nangong Waner remembered clearly about the time to attend class. Nangong Waner woke up before dawn and looked at himself in the mirror, saying, "Hmm, my dead body''s makeup is really superb." The more Nangong Waner looked at himself in the mirror, the more satisfied he became.


    After calculating that it was almost time, Nangong Waner really wanted to bring out her skill of keeping watch at home. He found the blanket that was just covered by Dong Ri, and there were a few hand furnaces wrapped around him.


    Just like this, Nangong Waner was wrapped up with hot water and scalding his feet. A short while later, sure enough, he started to sweat.


    The temperature began to rise, and the time had come.


    She had planned to draw her right hand as if it was bleeding pus, but she didn''t expect to wake up so early in the morning and she was almost healed. There was nothing Nangong Waner could do, he could only take out his own skills, so she might as well have some strength in the face of death.


    The best way to run all the way to the bamboo study was to exercise.


    Coincidentally, in the last moment, Nangong Waner had arrived and brewed a cup of tea. He stood respectfully by the side and waited for the arrival of Elder Xiu.


    Unexpectedly, the Elder Xiu s who were waiting on the left and right did not come as well.


    Nangong Waner, who was waiting, had already fallen asleep while standing.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" When Nangong Waner heard the two coughs, his brain quickly distinguished the voices. It was dangerous, Nangong Waner immediately woke up and quickly served the Elder Xiu some tea.


    Elder Xiu looked up at him, his eyes seemed to be dissatisfied. Nangong Waner quickly stood up, his movements very standard.


    Nangong Waner who had just woken up was still in a daze, especially after being shocked awake by Elder Xiu''s coughing sound. At the moment, he had not even finished forming a few main channels in his brain, and Nangong Waner was quietly thinking, "I seem to have forgotten something."


    Furthermore, she did not have time to think deeply about it. Elder Xiu''s lessons were heavy, and her foundation was lacking.


    She didn''t want to eat the board by mistake again.


    "Oh my god, a board? Didn''t I put on makeup at night to pretend to be sick? I totally forgot about that! " Nangong Waner suddenly felt that he had failed. Of course he hated himself.


    Seeing that Elder Xiu was squinting his eyes and preparing to test his homework, how could Nangong Waner dare to think about something like that? Furthermore, with how lively he looked, he did not seem to be sick in an instant, "Forget it, I will not achieve it today.


    was serious about learning it again. Elder Xiu was strict, and once she answered wrongly, Elder Xiu would use a ruler to knock her down, but in order to make a good meal out, she had extended her left hand out, "Fight, it''s enough if you don''t stop me from eating."


    After half a day, Nangong Waner''s left hand was once again swollen. Nangong Waner squinted at Elder Xiu, and could not help but silently criticize in his heart, "I too think I''m intelligent, and I''m so hardworking. Isn''t this uncle''s requirements a bit too strict?"


    Originally, he thought Nangong Waner was a little smart, but he never expected that he would still have some intelligence and his ability to learn was very strong. Initially, he thought he could only understand at a low level, and purposely did not start from the basics. He did not expect Nangong Waner to be able to absorb the knowledge very well.


    The Elder Xiu could not help but speed up his progress. Nangong Waner was serious in his studies, and even if he answered a little erroneously, the Elder Xiu still beat him up. The Elder Xiu could tell that Nangong Waner was complaining, but he was still a little stubborn not willing to show it.


    "Cough cough ¡­" You seem to be a good scholar, learn from me, in the future, the most talented girl in Shangjing will be you. " Nangong Waner slightly raised his head and looked at Elder Xiu, thinking in his heart, "Why would I want that title, it''s not like I can treat it as a meal." However, on the surface, he looked extremely happy, "Yes, thank you master for your patience and guidance."


    Elder Xiu knew that Nangong Waner''s words were against his will, but he did not mind. He had a very satisfied expression on his face, and then changed to a serious and serious expression as he continued to flip through the ancient book and teach Nangong Waner his homework.


    "Master, what kind of words are these?" Nangong Waner flipped through an ancient book and asked Elder Xiu curiously.


    Elder Xiu raised his eyes and said solemnly, "According to the ancient books, in the ancient times, the world was ruled by the gods and devils. It was just that as time passed, the earth gradually became dominated by humans. The picture you are looking at is the text of one of the groups of immortals. According to the records in the ancient books, this should be the text used by the immortals of Qingqiu Secret Realm. "


    Nangong Waner opened his eyes wide, looking at Elder Xiu as if he was looking at a god, "Master, please don''t talk about feudal superstition, this is not scientific."


    "Hold out your hand!" Elder Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Nangong Waner reached out his left hand in grievance, and the Elder Xiu knocked down on his left hand without even batting an eye.


    "I can see that you are extremely intelligent. After all these years, I have been looking for someone who can pass my legacy on to me. I can see that you are very lucky. You are it." From tomorrow onwards, I will pass to you my lifelong research into Qingqiu Secret Realm, you must work hard. "


    Nangong Waner looked at Elder Xiu''s extremely serious and serious expression, and was extremely shocked in his heart. He mustered his courage and asked, "Master, I''m not very smart, I haven''t even learned the language of Tian Sheng well, what kind of profound strength should I learn? Master, do you want to consider changing people to take your place?"


    "I''m old and don''t have the strength to find others to pick up my clothes. Now that you''ve become my student, this is your chance. You should study well."


    "Master, I think you can try again. I heard that Qin Ruxue is the most talented girl in Tian Sheng, she must be smarter than me."


    "You don''t want to learn Qingqiu Secret Realm?" Elder Xiu raised his ruler and asked.


    Seeing that, Nangong Waner immediately lost all of his confidence, and said smilingly: "Thank you master for your appreciation, I am willing to pass on my life''s research to me. I will do everything I can to spread Master''s knowledge, and let Master''s reputation spread throughout the world!"


    Elder Xiu''s old face twitched, his heart ached from what Nangong Waner had said, "You are my misfortune." Elder Xiu thought about how he had lived for thousands of years and had never met someone like Nangong Waner, who was like a loach. He regretted inwardly, "We should not have agreed to Ye Bai''s request then." The more Elder Xiu thought about it, the more afraid he became that one day, he would be angered to death by Nangong Waner. In the end, he could only accept his fate and sigh.

 C66

    In the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, Nangong Waner felt that his life was under fire, that he was being ravaged by the Elder Xiu. Nangong Waner was already very tired of learning about Tian Sheng, but now that Elder Xiu had forced her to learn the language of Qingqiu Secret Realm, Nangong Waner really wanted to die day in and day out.


    Nangong Waner really wanted to ask Elder Xiu why she felt that she had an intelligence of her own.


    Nangong Waner looked at the way the Elder Xiu was teaching her, then looked at the thick and heavy ruler beside the Elder Xiu''s hand, then looked at his own hand that was swollen and bright red. Nangong Waner strongly swallowed back the words that he was about to ask, "I have the Wisdom Root, I can learn even if I want to." Nangong Waner kept comforting himself.


    In the Prince''s Mansion, Nangong Waner was looking down on his situation. Outside the Prince''s Mansion, half of the women in Shangjing were envious and envious of Nangong Waner.


    In the past few days, Shangjing City''s gossip circle had been blown by a demonic wind. All of the gossip that had been blown out was about the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner.


    Legend has it that although the Prince Zhan was cold by nature, he was very protective of the weak around him and was very dutiful towards the injustices around him. As Nangong Waner''s fate was inborn, not only was he weak and sickly, he was also extremely unlucky. When Prince Zhan saw this, he pitied her and repeatedly rescued her from her predicament. There was also a part of the legend that Nangong Waner''s bad luck was also a turning point of her fate.


    However, when these gossips spread, they naturally evolved into a version that was most easily accepted by everyone: "Woman, you and Nangong Waner only lack a chance to fall into the water by the side of the Prince Zhan."


    As a result, half of the women in Shangjing were waiting at home to get close to the Prince Zhan and fall into the water.


    The Prince was cold by nature, and the palace was heavily guarded. It was not easy to get close to him. Everyone had their eyes on Nangong Wan''er as the breakthrough point. Because of this, everyone saw Nangong Wan''er as a hope to rise to the top with a single step, and all the letters and invitations were sent to the Mansion, signed by Nangong Wan''er.


    Nangong Waner was busy with lessons all day, and if he had time, he would think about how to not go to class. Recently, he had no idea what kind of news the outside world had sent him, so the steward of the Duke Palaces saw that Nangong Waner was always very busy, and did not dare to disturb him.


    On this day, Nangong Waner coincidentally bumped into the Duke Palace''s butler, who passed the two gunny sack of letters and the invitation card to Nangong Waner as if a huge burden had been lifted off his mind.


    Nangong Waner frowned, he looked at the two sacks as if thinking of something, "I actually do not know when I became so popular. Are the two sacks the admiration of the young talents in Shangjing?"


    The aged face of the Duke Palace''s butler trembled upon hearing Nangong Waner''s words, "This old servant doesn''t know."


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, didn''t care about the disapproving look of the Duke Palaces'' butler. He happily dragged the two sacks back to the courtyard and happily called out to Liu Hong and Ju Xiang, both of them to witness this historic moment.


    "Come, open them both. These two sacks are the love that the young talents of Shangjing have for me." Nangong Waner pointed to the two sacks on the ground and said proudly to Ju Xiang and Liu Hong.


    Ju Xiang and Liu Hong were completely confused by his words, they suspiciously opened the gunny sacks. It was true that the words Nangong Waner had personally opened were written on every letter.


    Just opening the letter was not what Nangong Waner had expected, and inside was another small letter that read, Prince Zhan.


    Nangong Waner was extremely furious. When had he become a messenger, and even went to open quite a few letters? There were quite a few letters that were sent to him, and he hoped that he could get more familiar with her to the Duke Palaces.


    "Everyone... All of them are to be sent to the kitchen to be lit on fire, "Nangong Waner rolled his eyes and instructed Ju Xiang to take the two gunny sack of letters to the kitchen for a fire.


    Ju Xiang alone was not enough to drag them down, Ju Xiang and Liu Hong had joined hands to drag the two bags of letters. Ju Xiang and Liu Hong had just walked about ten steps when Nangong Waner changed his mind. He looked at the two gunny sacks lying on the ground and laughed sinisterly, "Wait, leave them there.


    In the afternoon, Nangong Waner dragged the two gunny sacks to see the Elder Xiu. Elder Xiu looked at the two sacks on the ground and didn''t understand what they meant.


    Nangong Waner explained in a clear voice, "Master, right now, my father might be quite powerful in the imperial government, but I''m afraid that his future is limitless. Master, we are all very knowledgeable, and we all pay attention to etiquette. Do you think it''s possible for me to go out for ten days or half a month to follow etiquette and walk around with them? " Nangong Waner laughed brilliantly, and when he spoke, his voice was also loud and clear.


    Elder Xiu glanced at Nangong Waner but did not say anything. He placed down the ancient scripture in his hand, stood up and slowly walked down, casually flipping through a gunny sack, he took out a letter and placed it in his hands.


    "There are trees and branches in the mountain, Xi Men Jun is unaware of them. This is to the great hero in my daughter''s heart, the Prince Zhan." Elder Xiu read the letter in his hand in a low voice, and after he finished reading it, he looked at Nangong Waner with raised eyelids, "Master looks at this situation and deeply feels that you, student, may have been overthinking things."


    Nangong Waner naturally did not think that the Elder Xiu would have the hobby of spying on the privacy of others, to actually open the letter in front of her. Although it was exposed, Nangong Waner still had a normal expression on his face, without the slightest bit of embarrassment.


    Elder Xiu looked at Nangong Waner who was breathing heavily and lying with a red face. He held onto his chest and said to himself, "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get past this calamity. I''m going to be angered to death by her."


    When Nangong Waner saw Elder Xiu covering his chest in anger, he was indeed very concerned and asked, "Master, are you alright? You have to keep your body. "How about we rest for ten days to half a month? You take care of your health and recuperate."


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, the Elder Xiu became even angrier, did this girl curse him? He almost choked on blood, "Hold out!"


    Nangong Waner reached out his left hand that was beaten into a steamed bun and viciously knocked it down towards her again, unwittingly, from the Elder Xiu.


    Nangong Waner was so angry and wronged. Sooner or later she would think of a way to not teach at Elder Xiu!

 C67

    On one side, Nangong Waner was planning to use all of his strength to deal with the Elder Xiu. Inside the Prime Minister''s Residence, Qin Ruxue found it hard to sit still after hearing the report from his personal maid, Peach Blossom.


    "Miss, the rumors are spreading very quickly. They say that Miss Nangong Waner, the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s daughter, is staying in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and is learning from the Elder Xiu. Outside, it was rumored that although the Prince Zhan was cold, he was able to help out with regards to the injustice that happened around him, and was extremely compassionate to the pitiful people around him, aiding them with everything he had. Because of this, everyone has heard that Nangong Waner''s fate has been disastrous, and was pitied by the Prince Zhan himself. After getting along with each other from day to night, they had a sense of adoration in their hearts. " Peach Blossom said anxiously for Qin Ruxue.


    "Oh, there''s such a thing? Don''t always listen to the rumors in the outside world. Prince Zhan has a glorious life, how can he be someone as casual as you? " Qin Ruxue spoke as if he did not mind at all, he sat down modestly and casually read the book.


    "Young miss, it is said outside that half of the young miss who have yet to leave the pavilion in Shangjing wish to enter the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and cause a great disaster in front of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion before being pampered by the Prince Zhan. It is said that everyone has their eyes on Nangong Waner who is currently residing in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and hopes that she can help them into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. " Seeing that Qin Ruxue did not mind, the servant learnt some rumors and told them to Qin Ruxue.


    "Alright, stop listening to the words that are passed down by those thugs. They are just people who are like the clouds, spreading lies all the time. "Today, I want to go to the palace and see the empress dowager. Help me tidy up a bit. That''s right, take along the osmanthus cake I made personally yesterday and I''ll give Aunt empress dowager a taste of my skills." Qin Ruxue''s smile was somewhat dignified. He slowly stood up, and had already started to tidy up his appearance.


    The Qin family was the empress dowager''s own family, and the current empress dowager was Qin Ruxue''s aunt. The empress dowager had never had a daughter in her entire life, and the emperor was unruly. Qin Ruxue was also very obedient, from time to time he would enter the palace to accompany her for a chat. Qin Ruxue was also very obedient, becoming more and more famous as time passed.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Miss Qin came to the palace to visit you." The empress dowager''s personal palace maid slowly walked over and reported to the empress dowager.


    Sure enough, when the empress dowager heard this, she immediately became very happy. "Hurry and call him in."


    "Auntie, Snowy has come to see you. Yesterday, Ru Xue personally made osmanthus cake, specially brought a letter for aunt you to taste my craftsmanship. Aunt really doesn''t look that old. Every time I enter the palace, Aunt looks a bit better. " Qin Ruxue gently said something that made the empress dowager very happy.


    "This girl, her mouth is getting more and more sweet. She''s really grown up." Her Majesty was very happy.


    "Ruoxue won''t grow up. Ruoxue will stay in the Prime Minister''s Estate forever, guarding by Aunt''s side." Qin Ruxue obediently moved closer to the empress dowager''s side and naturally held her arm, acting coquettishly.


    "Aiyo, there''s a saying that a girl can''t stay in a place like this anymore. I have to marry you out of there as soon as possible!" The empress dowager caressed Qin Ruxue''s hair and could not help but tease.


    "Aunt ~ Ru Xue isn''t going anywhere, just stay by Aunt''s side and worship you." Qin Ruxue pouted, coaxing the empress dowager to be very happy, causing her to laugh non-stop.


    "Xue''er''s eighteenth birthday is coming up in a few days, do you have any gifts that Xue''er wants? Aunt found someone to send you off. " The empress dowager looked at Qin Ruxue and spoke with a kind and loving tone.


    Qin Ruxue thought of something and his face suddenly turned red. "Ruoxue doesn''t want anything, it''s fine as long as the empress dowager''s aunt can come."


    The empress dowager watched as Qin Ruxue grew up, how could she not know the thoughts in her little girl''s heart? "If Aunt knows, Aunt will definitely request an imperial decree to give you a big gift."


    Qin Ruxue shyly lowered his head when he heard the empress dowager''s words.


    The empress dowager didn''t know why, but when she said she would give Qin Ruxue a big gift, a peculiar feeling surged up in her heart.


    A few days ago, the emperor came to see the empress dowager a few times, but when he did, he said mysteriously, "Empress Dowager, you know that brat Chu Xiuhan didn''t attend the morning assembly today?"


    The empress dowager really couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the emperor. In front of the empress dowager and the Prince Zhan, the emperor was always a little out of tune. However, the empress dowager was also shocked by what the emperor had just said. Although the Prince Zhan had a cold personality and disliked court politics, he was still diligent and never missed the early morning assembly.


    When the emperor saw that the empress dowager did not answer him, he smiled craftily. "Empress Dowager, that brat Chu Xiuhan went to the streets to play the hero and saved the beauty. Mmm, he didn''t come to the morning assembly, but instead went to play the hero and save the beauty. The person he saved is the rumored genius of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner. "


    When the empress dowager heard her words, her shocked expression turned into one that hung on her face. The emperor seemed to have long expected her expression and started laughing happily again.


    The empress dowager was indeed too shocked. Prince Zhan had grown up by her side, how could she not know his temperament?


    However, seeing how the emperor was smiling so warmly, it really didn''t seem like he was joking.


    A few days later, the emperor came again, sneakily looking at the empress dowager and said, "Empress Dowager, do you know that Nangong Waner of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence has learnt from the Elder Xiu today? Empress Dowager, do you know where Nangong Waner is staying with the Elder Xiu? "


    The empress dowager pondered for a moment. "Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence?" The empress dowager was a little doubtful as to who the newly appointed Assistant Minister was. The empress dowager had no impression of, so why was it Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s Nangong Waner?


    The Emperor added with a smile, "Right, the newly appointed Assistant Minister s in the Department of Government were even suggested by Chu Xiuhan. But that''s not important. " Seeing the empress dowager''s puzzled expression, the emperor was even more pleased. "Nangong Waner and Elder Xiu are currently living in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. I heard that they''re still studying in the bamboo forest''s study room."


    The empress dowager could hardly believe what she heard.


    Thinking about this, the empress dowager faintly felt that she had just promised Qin Ruxue a birthday present at the age of eighteen. She was probably not completely confident anymore, and the empress dowager''s thoughts drifted away.


    When Qin Ruxue was around sixteen years old, the empress dowager was very happy. She was personally worried that there would be a banquet in the backyard of the palace. The empress dowager knew that Qin Ruxue admired Prince Zhan Chu Xiuhan, so she came up with a plan during the banquet.


    The empress dowager let Qin Ruxue properly perform his talent at the banquet. After performing, the empress dowager said a few words of praise. "Not only is Xue''er''s appearance outstanding, her talent is also not bad.


    Immediately, some people in the audience agreed with what the empress dowager said. Some people in the crowd also started to flatter the empress dowager. "The Prince Zhan is unrivaled and unrivaled. The speaker was truly a sudden change in topic. Everyone understood what he was saying and agreed without exception.


    The empress dowager glanced at Prince Zhan for a few moments. At that time, Chu Xiuhan was drinking with his head lowered, not saying a word, and the empress dowager laughed as she probed, "Since that''s the case, on the day that Xue''er turns eighteen, This Dowager will have to request an imperial decree from Your Majesty to marry Xue''er."


    Prince Zhan continued to drink with his head lowered. He did not speak a word. The empress dowager was pleasantly surprised.


    Therefore, the empress dowager''s birthday present that she mentioned to Qin Ruxue just now was something that the empress dowager and Qin Ruxue were well aware of. She was trying to seek an imperial decree to grant marriage to the emperor, marrying Qin Ruxue into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and becoming the Prince Zhan''s consort!


    Only, the empress dowager was somewhat indecisive now. She felt that things might not be so easy, and she couldn''t control herself, so her thoughts naturally drifted further away.

 C68

    Qin Ruxue was very happy when the empress dowager mentioned the occasion of her eighteenth birthday, but he didn''t know what Qin Ruxue was thinking as he watched the empress dowager''s thoughts drift off into the distance.


    Aunty, Xue''er recently obtained a book that has some puzzling contents. Xue''er asked a few teachers about it, but none of them understood it completely. Aunty, do you think I can go to Prince Xian''s Mansion and ask Elder Xiu Zhu for ten or twenty percent of the information?" "Qin Ruxue shook the empress dowager''s arm in a spoiled manner.


    ''s words pulled the empress dowager''s train of thoughts away. "Does Xue''er also want to go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to learn from him?" Chu Xiuhan''s personality was cold, and she herself was unsure if he would allow Qin Ruxue to study in the Duke Palaces.


    "In a few days, I''ll find an excuse and call Han''er into the palace. Aunt will definitely help you tell Prince Zhan about you going to the Duke''s Mansion to study." The empress dowager did not finish her words. Qin Ruxue was already very happy, he bowed gracefully and expressed his gratitude to the empress dowager.


    In the recent days, Qin Ruxue was naturally not the only one who had their eyes on Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    In the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion, Su Xiangxiang was currently resting on the imperial concubine''s chair with a soft lean on the side. Su Xiangxiang was holding onto a beautiful palace fan in her hands, which was swaying back and forth. She seemed to be bored, and her pair of charming eyes were looking off into the distance, her gaze somewhat misty.


    "Has Prince Zhan not been here for a while?" Su Xiangxiang''s boney voice travelled into the ears of the servant that was waiting on him in the room.


    The young maid was also extremely beautiful, and her voice sounded very nice as she replied, "Reporting to Miss, Prince Zhan should not be coming for a while, which is indeed abnormal. According to the previous day, Prince Zhan will be staying at the Tian Xiang Pavilion for four days every month, namely No.7, No.14, No.21, and No.28. I have to accompany you to lunch on the fifteenth and thirtieth of every month. I have not been here for half a month already. "


    "Pa ~ ~" The beauty who was lying on the soft and soft bed suddenly stood up and slapped the young maid who had just answered. Do I need your reminder? You should remember this well. I''m afraid you''re thinking of marrying into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. " Su Xiangxiang held onto the servant''s chin, his gaze fierce: "Looking at your looks, you''re not bad, and you''re thinking about climbing onto the Prince Zhan''s bed?" Su Xiangxiang used some force to pinch the servant''s chin, causing it to immediately turn red and swollen.


    Right at this moment. The female manager of the Fragrant Sky Pavilion pushed open the door and entered, "What''s going on now?" The female manager was a little displeased as she spoke to Su Xiangxiang, "Xiang Xiang, how many times have I told you this before? You have to always pay attention to your words and actions and not be willful. If the guests were to see it and spread the news, you ¡­ "This way, our entire Fragrant Sky Pavilion will be affected by you."


    Su Xiangxiang had already loosened his grip on the servant''s chin, hearing the Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion manager''s words, he unhappily rolled his eyes, turned around without care, and walked back to the soft spot, leaning on it, "I wonder why mother is here?" Su Xiangxiang returned to her usual charming and soft personality, and asked with a warm voice.


    "Has it been a while since Prince Zhan Lord came?" That mother asked Su Xiangxiang expressionlessly.


    For a moment, Su Xiangxiang felt as if she was stabbed in the heart, her face was full of awkwardness, but quickly recovered back to her usual charming and gentle self, "Yeah, but I haven''t been here for a few days, Prince Zhan is very busy, it is not normal to ignore women occasionally."


    "There have been a lot of rumors outside recently. As long as you have some, don''t let the Prince Zhan lose interest in you and disrupt our plans." The mother in charge said indifferently, looking at Su Xiangxiang.


    "I know what I''m doing. All the men in this world belong to anyone I want." With that said, Su Xiangxiang shot a flirtatious glance at the manager''s mother.


    That manager''s mother naturally believed in Su Xiangxiang''s charm. After hearing Su Xiangxiang''s words, she looked a little satisfied, but she did not forget to remind him, "You must be careful and not do anything rash, don''t let this miss out on our grand plan." With that, the manager''s mother pushed open the door and left.


    "Have there been any news recently?" Su Xiangxiang extended his leg and changed it''s position on top of that soft collapse. He looked at the servant who was just beaten up and asked with a somewhat gentle voice.


    "Reporting to Miss, these few days, the rumors are that Nangong Waner fell into the water at the Prime Minister''s Residence and was saved by the Prince Zhan in the Duke Palace for treatment, and then followed the Elder Xiu to study lessons in the Duke''s Palace."


    "Who is the Elder Xiu?" Su Xiangxiang asked in a somewhat doubtful voice.


    The servant girl did not dare laugh at Su Xiangxiang''s ignorance, and explained respectfully: "Elder Xiu is a literary race in the imperial court, so it would be beneficial for Nangong Waner learning from Elder Xiu to improve her reputation."


    "What''s the use of women learning those things? "The man''s painting is all about you, the one on the bed ¡­" Su Xiangxiang looked in the mirror and started to play with his head. When he looked at the mirror, he smiled, as if he was extremely satisfied with himself.


    That maidservant did not dare to retort and respectfully followed up with a few words.


    "What do you think will happen if I go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to see the Lord of Prince Zhan?" Su Xiangxiang put down the bronze mirror in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at the servant and asked.


    "The manager''s mother said that it would be better if you follow the plan. After all, Prince Zhan is not an ordinary person and cannot be rushed." The servant was afraid that Su Xiangxiang would cause trouble and advised him slowly.


    "Hmph, what sort of status do I have? She actually manages me everyday, it''s really hard for her to know her identity." Su Xiangxiang only vented his anger a few times, and did not bring up the matter of going to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to look for the Prince Zhan again.


    Su Xiangxiang was naturally proud, forget about the countless men from Hundred Aroma Pavilion wanting to meet her, in this Tian Sheng Empire, which man didn''t want to marry her? She was extremely beautiful, and within her beauty, there was also a charm that all men couldn''t stop. As long as she stood in front of a man with a lovely figure, many men would naturally fall for her. She had already seen Nangong Waner before, she was only from a Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. He was good-looking, but his figure was more nimble.


    Su Xiangxiang was naturally not worried, she naturally did not believe that the Prince Zhan would abandon her and fall for Nangong Waner.


    All the women in Shangjing City did not believe that the Prince Zhan would set their eyes on Nangong Waner. It was simply because the Prince Zhan was not used to matters of injustice and liked to draw their swords to help out. In less than a few days, the Prince Zhan would eventually return to Nangong Waner.


    Even if there were a lot of rumors outside, even if everyone was crazily jealous of Nangong Waner, the Nangong Waner in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion did not know about it.


    Nangong Waner felt that his life was too miserable.

 C69

    On the path of feigning illness, Nangong Waner was truly unwilling to admit defeat.


    Although she had failed when Elder Xiu delayed her performance previously, she had a strong will and always became braver the more she fought.


    Today, she had repeatedly planned, but she couldn''t completely control her body temperature. She couldn''t continue to fake a high temperature state. Time couldn''t go on and on, as her body temperature would return to normal as time went on. Therefore, to pretend to be sick, she had to find the right time and meet with Elder Xiu. After that, she had to wait for the right time and fall sick, taking Elder Xiu down in one fell swoop.


    Everything had been planned out perfectly. Now, it was only a few hours away from being confirmed.


    "Tonight, go back and read the second chapter of the¡¶ Secret History of Qingqiu¡· that I have taught you. Tomorrow morning, I will conduct an interrogation on you." Elder Xiu looked at Nangong Waner and said in a serious tone.


    He originally thought that since he had given Nangong Waner such a heavy task, Nangong Waner would probably feel like crying, but there were no tears in his eyes. It was fine that there were no such things, but Elder Xiu was surprised to find that this student of his was overjoyed?


    Of course, Elder Xiu didn''t think that Nangong Wan''er had become more hardworking and studious. Nangong Wan''er was a simple person, and Elder Xiu wasn''t in a hurry to analyze what Nangong Wan''er''s plans were.


    When Nangong Waner heard that Elder Xiu would meet her tomorrow morning, of course she wouldn''t be able to control her good mood. Since the time was set, then she would only need to pretend to be sick on her vacation!


    In order to create momentum for the disease tomorrow, Nangong Waner did not even go to the dining room to eat tonight. He only asked Liu Hong to pass on one sentence, "Miss said that she has no appetite and will not eat tonight."


    Prince Zhan frowned, a little worried.


    On the other hand, Elder Xiu started to eat his meal, "Blind worry. From what I can see, with her physique, she can even escape into the sky without a problem.


    Hearing Elder Xiu''s words, Prince Zhan slowly relaxed his eyebrows, "You''ve already started teaching Wan Er about Qingqiu Secret Realm?"


    "Don''t tell me you have a mirror to monitor me day in and day out." Elder Xiu blew his beard and glared at Chu Xiuhan.


    "Of course I know where to start. However, you have already started to teach Wan Er the techniques of Qingqiu Secret Realm, so her physique is suitable for cultivating in the secret arts of Qingqiu to become an immortal? " Chu Xiuhan looked at Elder Xiu''s somewhat calm and collected expression, but Elder Xiu felt that his heart was definitely not as calm as it looked on the surface.


    What are you so anxious about?" "I only find her to suit my standards. I just want her to take my mantle." "The elder''s insistence made him want to believe what he had just said. However, when he saw the cold expression on the face of the King, he could not help but say, "Her body is a little strange. I''ve secretly tested her reaction to Qing Qiu''s technique.


    When Prince Zhan heard his words, he raised his eyebrows. With a single glance, it was not hard to guess what he was thinking.


    When the Elder Xiu saw this, she said somewhat soothingly, "There''s still a long way to go, so let''s try all sorts of methods. The reason why I taught her the characters in the Qingqiu is so that in the future, she can flip through the Qingqiu books and research and break them herself."


    "However," Elder Xiu squinted his eyes and joked with Prince Zhan, "I think you shouldn''t worry about such a long term thing. That little girl doesn''t seem to have any feelings for you, her heart is only thinking about how to move out of Prince Zhan''s Mansion." Elder Xiu looked at Prince Zhan as he finished speaking, and saw that Prince Zhan was wearing a cold face, and that his gaze was filled with cold light. Elder Xiu was overjoyed, and could not help but silently criticize, "This brat actually has a weakness now," on the surface, he looked like he was seriously thinking for Prince Zhan, "Also, with your identity, when will the little girl accept it?


    Prince Zhan had already gotten up, and walked over with an imposing manner. Elder Xiu felt the pressure from Prince Zhan''s body, so he tilted his head to the side, and continued to stab the knife: "I haven''t talked about this for a long time in this life, you still want me to cultivate immortality and follow you for all eternity, do you think I would be willing?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the Prince Zhan moved together with the Elder Xiu. The Elder Xiu firmly withstood it, and secretly used a hand sign to escape, "I suddenly remember that I still have things to do today, so I won''t play chess with you." With that, he disappeared.


    Elder Xiu who was running away appeared not far away, he pressed on his chest with some difficulty and spat out a mouthful of blood, "Good boy, you let me test out my skill, this skill ¡­" As expected of a genius that is rarely seen in my Qingqiu Secret Realm. " With that, the Elder Xiu disappeared on the spot again.


    After Elder Xiu left, he stood there alone for a long time. Prince Zhan looked up into the sky, and his thoughts floated a bit too far, "Ah, maybe I was thinking too much, let''s take it slow. I have plenty of time." Prince Zhan said to himself silently in his heart, yet he uncontrollably went to Nangong Waner''s courtyard.


    Although hearing Elder Xiu''s words, Nangong Waner''s strong and robust body definitely did not mean that he was not feeling sick and did not eat dinner, the Prince Zhan still could not help but sneak over to take a look.


    It was already late in the night and Nangong Waner was sleeping soundly in his room. Liu Hong seemed to have a lot of experience and was silently waiting for Prince Zhan in the courtyard. Seeing him enter the courtyard, Liu Hong respectfully reported, "Miss, since returning from Elder Xiu''s place in the afternoon, you claim that you''re not feeling well. When I went to deliver the message, I found the young lady sitting in her room with a radiant face, planning something, eating two boxes of pastries you brought her from the palace, drinking a pot of tea, and then falling asleep. "


    After the Prince Zhan heard Liu Hong''s report, he couldn''t help but think of how Nangong Waner had plotted in a fluster. With a smile on his lips, he instructed Liu Hong, "I understand, go and rest." After saying that, the Prince Zhan gently pushed open the door. Nangong Waner was currently sleeping soundly with his four limbs spread out, and did not even notice that someone had entered the room.


    A few days ago, it was autumn and the night was cool, but now, Prince Zhan could feel the cool night breeze as it blew into the room. Seeing that Nangong Waner was still sleeping with the window open, the Prince Zhan was very unhappy. He slowly walked over and closed the window, then walked to the bed and carefully covered Nangong Waner with the blanket.


    After looking at Nangong Waner''s sleeping appearance for a while, Prince Zhan finally turned around and returned to his own courtyard.


    Because she was going to pretend to be sick the next day, dealing with the Elder Xiu was extremely tiring. That night, Nangong Waner slept a little early, and slept soundly early. However, in the middle of the night, she faintly felt that there were people around her.


    After a while, she kept dreaming.


    He dreamed that a little girl had picked up a wounded dog while playing on the mountain and named it Woof woof. The little girl took care of it with care, but the woof didn''t seem to be getting any better. In the end, the little girl cried her heart out. Woof woof, woof, still died. The little girl dug a hole with her own hands and buried that woof, woof, woof.


    The little girl looked like she was crying her heart out, the little girl looked like she was enduring the pain and burying him inside. When Nangong Waner looked at her, what he saw even more clearly was that the girl was not holding a dog, but a Nine-tailed Fox that possessed a noble bloodline in Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    It was the deity''s Nine-tailed Fox!


    Thinking about that, Nangong Waner suddenly opened his eyes, and woke up from his dream. His heart was beating rather quickly, and Nangong Waner couldn''t help but pat himself on the chest, "I have been studying Qingqiu Secret Realm from the Elder Xiu everyday, and I already need to learn magic myself. I think I should just become a Divine Pole instead."

 C70

    Nangong Waner who had just woken up, sat on his bed and worked on it for a long time before completely recovering from the dream.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Nangong Waner mustered his courage and started to dress himself.


    Nangong Wan''er focused on putting on her makeup in the mirror. After an hour of painting, Nangong Wan''er couldn''t help but read out loud, "Am I a dead man with too much makeup ¡­?" "It''s a bit more realistic. If I didn''t say anything, I would have thought I was dead." After she finished speaking, Nangong Wan''er felt a chill down her spine.


    No, no, this is too much like a dead person. I''m just seriously ill, it''s too fake." Nangong Wan''er took off a layer of makeup and lightly started painting again. She was satisfied with the work, so she nodded in the mirror, "Hmm, it''s so natural." Nangong Wan''er began to hum a little tune as she drew, she was really proud of her craftsmanship.


    After calculating the time, which had been greatly delayed by the makeup, Nangong Waner sped up. The upper half of his body was wrapped in the thickest quilt as he drank the scalding hot water, and the lower half of his body was submerged in the scalding hot water to soak in the bath. Nangong Waner touched his body''s temperature and it slowly rose. He quickly put on his clothes and ran towards the bamboo forest study room.


    The girl who was running around excitedly just now didn''t seem to be her. The moment Nangong Waner stepped into the courtyard of the bamboo forest''s study, she immediately collapsed. From far away, Nangong Waner could only see Elder Xiu sitting at the study table with his eyes closed.


    "Master, your face is so pale. Is it because your body isn''t well?" Seeing that Elder Xiu''s face was indeed pale, Nangong Waner could not help but ask.


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Elder Xiu lifted his eyelids and looked at Nangong Waner, "This makeup looks very familiar,", Elder Xiu could not help but scold.


    Nangong Waner suddenly realized that he had started wrong again, and immediately pretended to be weak. "Master, I opened the window to sleep last night and I''m afraid I must have caught a cold. Right now, my body is feeling really uncomfortable, ahem ¡­" After he finished speaking, Nangong Waner suddenly realised that he had slept through the open window. Why was the window closed this morning? However, she didn''t have the time to think about this right now.


    Elder Xiu still had her serious and old-fashioned expression, and her voice did not contain even a hint of concern, "I didn''t notice that your body was injured, tell me, how did your body feel?"


    Nangong Waner was ecstatic, he thought that it would be fun if he continued to act weakly while trembling and saying, "My whole body is weak, my body is hot, I have no appetite. Although Master wants to teach you a lesson, my body is useless, you might have heard that my health has been bad since I was young. It is often said outside that I am desperate to live or die. Ah, master, I won''t hide it from you, they are really ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ It''s all true... Master, it seems to me that we really aren''t fated to be teachers and students. My body will probably have to return to the residence to rest for a while. " After saying that, Nangong Waner tried really hard to squeeze out a tear of sympathy for himself but to no avail.


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Elder Xiu frowned, his old face twitched uncontrollably and he looked at Nangong Waner without saying a word.


    Just as Nangong Waner''s feet were hurting, Elder Xiu slowly stood up, "Give me your hand." Elder Xiu said in a serious tone.


    Nangong Waner thought, this old man was truly ungrateful, she thought that the Elder Xiu would knock her on the ruler again, the hand that was just extended, was about to take it back, but it was too late, the Elder Xiu moved extremely quickly, and took her pulse?


    Nangong Waner was startled, what ability did Elder Xiu have? What about the promised literary majors? They were not interested in studying literature, and they even had to work part-time as doctors?


    "Un ¡­" Elder Xiu lowered his eyes, one hand on Nangong Waner''s pulse, while the other pinched his own beard, as if he was thinking of something.


    Nangong Waner could not help but perspire from his forehead, "Master, how many days are my body going to live? Master, you don''t have to be afraid that I won''t be able to take it.


    You just ate too much these two days, and slept too much, so your body became a little hot. You don''t have to worry too much, go and run around Prince Zhan''s Mansion ten times, and that way, you will be able to vent the hot air in your body. Elder Xiu looked at Nangong Waner and said seriously.


    Nangong Waner: "..."


    Nangong Waner: "Master, let''s change doctors and check. It''s said that Imperial Physician Yang in the palace knows how to treat patients. The last time he came, he diagnosed that I was very ill and was about to die.


    The Elder Xiu took the heavy ruler from somewhere and placed it on the table as if it was unintentional, just that the sound was a little loud.


    When Nangong Waner saw the ruler''s face instantly turn white, coupled with his makeup, he now looked extremely ill. However, she did not dare to continue acting for the Elder Xiu, and smart enough to squint her eyes and smile as she said to the Elder Xiu, "Master, the students are joking, how could the Imperial Physician Yang in the palace compare to you? You are a rare person in the Tian Sheng, I think that Grand Doctor Yang is just a swindler, his medical skills are definitely not comparable to yours." With that, Nangong Waner quickly brewed tea for the Elder Xiu, "Master, please wait a moment ¡­. "Ah, please wait for a few hours. I will run to the circle and come back quickly."


    "I''ll wait here for four hours. Remember to come back and pay my respects to Master after running a round." Elder Xiu closed his eyes again and sat on the ground, seemingly resting his mind.


    In his heart, Nangong Waner really wanted to cut Elder Xiu into eight pieces, but on the surface, he only had a very obedient smile, "Alright, Master." After which, he turned around with a bitter face and ran out.


    Nangong Waner was miserable, he had truly picked up a rock to smash his own foot, if he failed to steal the chicken, he would still eat the rice.


    He recalled that he was originally a school marathon participant, how long had it been since he teleported back to the Ancient Era. After running two laps, he could no longer run, "Aiya, I can''t run anymore, I can''t run anymore". Nangong Waner was really unable to run anymore, so he found a wall and sat on it to rest.


    "Sigh!" Sigh! "Wait a moment!" Nangong Waner called out to a maid who was holding a fruit plate, "This peach is not bad, I''ll take one, I''m too thirsty."


    Seeing that it was Nangong Waner, it was likely that no one in Prince Zhan''s Mansion did not know of the relationship between the Duke and Nangong Waner, so once Nangong Waner took the item, the servant did not dare to say anything.


    Nangong Waner took out the¡¶ Secret History of Qingqiu¡·, and took the chance to take a look at it during break time. There was no way she could escape today''s class, she quickly took out the book and flipped through it.

 C71

    Nangong Waner was sitting on a wall, eating peaches and flipping a book.


    Previously, when Elder Xiu told her about Qingqiu Secret Realm, Nangong Waner was very dismissive and thought that Elder Xiu was just a divine staff. She did not expect the Elder Xiu to teach her some of the Qingqiu''s text and even gave her a copy of the "Secret History of Qingqiu". She actually thought that it was quite interesting, and she unknowingly felt that it was much more interesting than the Tian Sheng''s ancient books and literature.


    What Elder Xiu had told her yesterday was to read the content of the second chapter of the¡¶ Secret History of Qingqiu¡·, Nangong Waner concentrated on reading it.


    The book said that about a thousand years ago, there was a war in the God Realm.


    At that time, the Godly Monarch in charge of the underworld was not willing to not only control underworld, but also cultivate an evil technique that escaped into the devilish way. His cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds and he waged an unprecedented large-scale war on the Heaven Realm.


    Helpless, the Heavenly Monarch who was in charge of the Heaven Realm went to find the War God couple in Mount Luo Zhuang to help, and he also went to the Qingqiu Secret Realm to look for help. At that time, the situation was extremely critical. Although Qingqiu Secret Realm had always been a peaceful and did not like to struggle, for the sake of all the living beings under heaven, the Godly Monarch couple who were in charge of the Qingqiu Secret Realm went to the battlefield righteously.


    The gist of it was that the War God couple and the Godly Monarch couple with the Qingqiu Secret Realm had died on the battlefield, sacrificing the lives of four Godly Monarch s as well as killing the Godly Monarch s whose underworld had escaped into the devilish way.


    Nangong Waner looked at the history and for some reason, his heart felt a little uncomfortable. He put down the book, raised his head and stared blankly at the sky. Chu Xiuhan thought that she was seeing things, and now that she saw the smile in Chu Xiuhan''s eyes, she couldn''t help but ask: "Why are you here?"


    The corner of Chu Xiuhan''s mouth hooked up as he looked at her lovingly, "Come and catch the thief who stole the peach."


    Nangong Waner pretended to be angry because he felt that Nangong Waner was being very cute, she puffed her cheeks and said: "Stingy, I only ate a peach of yours."


    "Why were you unhappy?" Chu Xiuhan also sat on the wall and asked.


    "I''m not unhappy. I''m just feeling a bit sad after reading the book." The sad heart Nangong Waner had just had suddenly calmed down a lot now, and her tone of voice had unconsciously lightened up.


    Chu Xiuhan looked at the book in his hand, and then flipped to the place where Nangong Waner had just read. Nangong Waner wasn''t sure if he was mistaken, but Chu Xiuhan had a complicated expression on his face for a moment, but in an instant, he recovered his calm demeanor.


    "What, you can understand this book too?" Nangong Waner asked, puzzled.


    "Shouldn''t I?" Chu Xiuhan raised his eyebrows, and asked while laughing.


    "Elder Xiu said that I''m his only direct disciple, and he passed down his lifelong research on Qingqiu Secret Realm to me. He said that I''m the one who took over his mantle, and that''s why he''s being very strict with me!" Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan and said somewhat angrily.


    "Oh? He told me the same thing, to take his clothes. " Chu Xiuhan almost vomited blood when he heard her indifferent voice.


    "It can''t be that you didn''t want to accept his mantle and wanted to pass it on to me?" Nangong Waner really wanted to argue with Elder Xiu, but in the end, her fear overcame her impulsiveness, and she once again slowly sat down.


    "Do you think what this¡¶ Secret History of Qingqiu¡· is saying is true?" Nangong Waner asked Chu Xiuhan, puzzled.


    "Yeah, it should be true."


    "Chu Xiuhan, I didn''t think that you would also be a swindler!"


    "What is a godly stick?"


    "God stick believes in these legends and myths. He even promotes superstition." Nangong Waner smiled slyly as he looked at Chu Xiuhan.


    Chu Xiuhan laughed, "Then, do you believe in Wan Er?"


    Nangong Waner originally wanted to say that I''m a cultured young lady of the new era, how could I possibly be a feudal superstitious person. But when she thought about the fact that she came here from the modern world, every day, she felt like she wasn''t dreaming. Of course I do! " After he finished speaking, Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan with a thief expression, "If I told you about my matter, you would definitely be shocked!" He raised his chin proudly.


    "Oh? If I tell you about me, you''ll be surprised, too. " Chu Xiuhan smiled meaningfully.


    However, Nangong Waner did not seem to be convinced, "I have almost memorized all of your matters. The gossip and gossip in Shangjing City is broadcasted every day, I would not be so shocked by it.


    Chu Xiuhan laughed, "Then when that day comes in the future, you must remember what you said today."


    At that time, she was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off, but she quickly recovered her usual expression and told Chu Xiuhan, "I knew you weren''t a mortal." The calmness in her tone also caused Chu Xiuhan to be extremely shocked, but that was all she said later on.


    Nangong Waner and Chu Xiuhan sat on the ground and chatted for a while. Many servants in the Duke Palaces lowered their heads in shock, not daring to look at them directly.


    After a while, Zi Ye led a neatly dressed official and walked over. Zi Ye also did not expect that the Prince Zhan would be sitting on the ground with Nangong Waner and talking about love, yes, Zi Ye''s heart was talking about love, but Zi Ye sighed in his heart, "Not good," he was worried that the prince''s mood would be disturbed, so the prince decided to vent his anger on him again.


    Zi Ye hurriedly led the official to turn around and leave.


    That official looked at the Prince Zhan Lord from afar. He thought that Zi Ye wouldn''t let him see the Prince Zhan Lord, so he broke free and ran to the front of the Prince Zhan Lord.


    Sure enough, the Prince Zhan Lord''s interest was perturbed by Zi Ye and that official. With a cold expression, he looked at Zi Ye and that official with extremely cold eyes.


    "Ziye, go to the confinement room and receive your punishment." Prince Zhan ordered coldly.


    Zi Ye left with a bitter face.


    When the official saw that the Prince Zhan Lord was not in a good mood, he trembled and knelt down, kowtowing to him. "Your Highness, please spare my family, Your Highness!"


    Prince Zhan snorted, and said solemnly, "Doctor Yu Shi, why do you say that? What business does This King have to spare your family? "


    "So this is Master Censor, Lin Chengzhi''s precious father." Nangong Waner whispered in front of Prince Zhan''s grandfather''s ear.


    "Yes." The old man from Prince Zhan was very unhappy about his mood being disturbed, but his reply was very gentle.


    "Lord Censor, please do not make things difficult for this king. If you find it difficult, we might as well calculate the history of you and your son Lin Chengzhi."


    Lin Chengzhi was reckless for many years, and his hands were stained with the blood of a dozen people. Lord Censor had tried to cover it up." When he heard that the Emperor wanted to clear away history, Lord Censor was so frightened that his face turned pale. Without a trace of blood, he kowtowed even harder and said, "This official is too rash. Today, this official will ask the Emperor to return with an order. Many thanks for the favor, Prince Zhen. Please show mercy to this subordinate.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner was not used to this cruel scene, he stood up and was about to run in circles, when the Prince Zhan Lord warned him, "Watch the road, be careful, don''t trifle with it." Nangong Waner was very dissatisfied that the Prince Zhan treated her like a child, but he still felt happy about it in his heart, so he waved his hands and ran off.

 C72

    Although Nangong Waner didn''t seem to be in tune with normal times, he was actually more soft-hearted and kind than anyone else. He treated his elders with great care and etiquette, and treated Elder Xiu with utmost respect.


    So at this time, Nangong Waner gritted his teeth and completed the mission given by the Elder Xiu with his breath, then ran ten laps around the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    In the end, Nangong Waner really did crawl back to the bamboo forest study room. Elder Xiu, when looking at Nangong Waner''s current appearance, really looked like he was terminally ill, but at the end, he still couldn''t stand it. He never thought that Nangong Waner would look so out of place, but he would really grit his teeth and run ten rounds around him. He never thought that he would treat Nangong Waner so harshly. Other than playing a little tricks on him, who wanted to skip class, Nangong Waner did not resist or complain at all.


    Elder Xiu got up and poured some water for Nangong Waner, letting him rest for a while, "Let''s rest for an hour, after an hour, we will examine the content of the second chapter of the¡¶ Secret History of Qingqiu¡· that was arranged for you last night."


    Originally, Elder Xiu pitied her a little and even poured water for her. Nangong Waner had thought that this would probably shock the old man, but he didn''t expect that the Elder Xiu would still be thinking about what he should do next. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes in his heart.


    An hour later, Elder Xiu especially punctually called Nangong Waner over to take his homework. Nangong Waner thought that she was extremely intelligent and had indeed read the history of the war in chapter II carefully.


    But who would have known that the Elder Xiu''s questions were very tricky? The Elder Xiu asked her, "Did the Godly Monarch with underworld learn various secret arts when he fell to the Path of Demon?"


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    The Elder Xiu continued to ask, "What are the techniques the couple of Qingqiu Secret Realm are proficient in?"


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    Nangong Waner could not help but perspire from his forehead, "Master, are you sure your questions haven''t gone awry?"


    "I have always taught you to need to have the ability to learn on your own. You should always be curious about questions that you do not understand."


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner''s hand had eaten more than a few pieces of meat. Nangong Waner endured it and did not say anything, but in his heart, it was not easy.


    When they were eating at night, although Nangong Waner was very tired and hungry, he wasn''t in his best condition. He lowered his head and didn''t have much appetite. Prince Zhan knew that Nangong Waner had been tired all day and felt very pained. He scooped up a spoonful of soup and brought it to Nangong Waner''s mouth.


    Nangong Waner looked at the gentleness in Prince Zhan''s eyes and started to shed tears again, feeling extremely wronged. However, he silently shed tears, as each drop fell into the soup, Nangong Waner drank the soup that was filled with tears.


    Nangong Waner had some face as he lowered his head and diligently ate a few mouthfuls of rice.


    Not long later, Nangong Waner stood up and said that he was done eating before returning back to the courtyard.


    When Prince Zhan saw this, his heart ached. He turned around and looked at Elder Xiu, frowning, his expression overcast as he said, "It''s not like I want her to lead the army to rule the country. Why do you care so much about her?"


    Elder Xiu disagreed with Prince Zhan''s words, "You always knew that my treatment is strict and my requirements are harsh. Furthermore, in the future, she will bear a heavy responsibility, so naturally, I will be responsible for her clansmen and Qingqiu. " The first half of the sentence was from the heart of Elder Xiu, while the second half was more or less to probe the meaning of Prince Zhan''s words.


    After Prince Zhan heard these words, his face however became slightly colder, "I never said that I would accompany you back to the Qingqiu Secret Realm, nor did I intend to shoulder any heavy responsibility of Qingqiu with her."


    When the Elder Xiu heard these words, he did not want to anger the Prince Zhan, so he said while trying to ease the atmosphere, "The path that you planned for her is actually not easy to take. It requires a lot of willpower. If she can''t even take this, then it''s better for her to forget about flying to become an immortal. You just have to guard him for the rest of his life. "


    The Nine Tailed Fox in Qingqiu Secret Realm was renowned for its loyalty and loyalty in the Immortal World. Once the Nine Tailed Fox had identified a partner, it would not change its mind for tens of thousands of years.


    There were two main elders in the Qingqiu Secret Realm. One was Elder Bai, and the other was the Elder Xiu.


    That year, when Immortal Lord Ye Bai flew up to the Godly Monarch and suffered a great calamity, when Elder Xiu sent his Qingqiu to investigate the situation, he found out that it was the Tian Sheng Empire. Immortal Lord Ye Bai received the body of the Prince Zhan that was on the verge of death, and used the body of the Prince Zhan to make his own.


    The Elder Xiu was worried about, so he decided to sneak into the Tian Sheng''s imperial court as a literary power. He thought about how he would secretly take care of Ye Bai. Elder Xiu thought that Immortal Lord had only been in the mortal world for a few decades, and to them, as deities, it only took a few moments.


    However, he did not expect that the Immortal Lord would have someone in the mortal world who needed to repay his kindness. The other party had not fallen in love with him, but he himself was a deeply rooted person, and for the first time, he took the initiative to look for him, to help him if it was suitable for cultivating Qingqiu, and to help him quickly become an immortal. The Elder Xiu had always wanted to take the initiative to approach Ye Bai in order to persuade him to return to the Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    It was just that, when Elder Xiu saw Nangong Waner''s happy expression, he felt that Immortal Lord was overthinking it. Elder Xiu did not seem to have any feelings for, but looking at Immortal Lord''s deep feelings, Elder Xiu did indeed give a lot of thought to Nangong Waner''s teachings.


    In the Elder Xiu''s heart, Immortal Lord would only stay for a short while before ascending to Godly Monarch, when all the mortal favors would be returned and the Godly Monarch would be in charge. Then Nangong Waner would naturally be the mistress of the Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    Not to mention how dangerous Nangong Waner''s road of cultivation was, even if she was the mistress of the Qingqiu Secret Realm, it would still take a lot of perseverance. The Elder Xiu would naturally treat Nangong Waner strictly. The Elder Xiu had always been a strict person who did things and thought long term. It was just that he forgot that the Immortal Lord Ye Bai had never agreed to follow him back to the Qingqiu Secret Realm to take charge of its affairs. Furthermore, it seemed that the was not interested in the taking care of its affairs.


    However, Elder Xiu was not discouraged. He faintly felt that Nangong Waner would be the breakthrough point of''s Qingqiu Secret Realm to return.


    Elder Xiu suddenly realized that his thoughts were a little far away, but seeing that Prince Zhan had not spoken for a long time, his cold face seemed to be thinking about something.


    Elder Xiu thought for a while and said, "Also, your body of Nangong Waner seems to be rejecting the techniques of my Qingqiu. I currently have no way of dealing with it, if you have the chance in the future, you can call Elder Bai and see if there''s any way to resolve it."


    After the Prince Zhan heard what the Elder Xiu said, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "The Qingqiu Arcane Art has always been your specialization, so Elder Bai shouldn''t be as experienced as you, right?"


    "It might not be so. Maybe you had the chance to return to the Qingqiu Secret Realm and find a way to help the Immortal Realm." Elder Xiu kindly suggested.


    Prince Zhan frowned as he froze in place, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Tonight is a good night. You owe me the wreckage, so accompany me tonight." After saying that, the Elder Xiu began to arrange the chess set.


    However, after playing two steps of chess, when the Elder Xiu was hesitating to go somewhere, Liu Hong hurriedly walked over, greeted him and reported, "My prince, Miss has just taken a bath and is blowing on the wind in the courtyard. This servant has tried to advise you, but you have not listened."


    After the Prince Zhan heard this, he immediately stood up and walked towards Nangong Waner''s courtyard, ignoring the Elder Xiu who shouted behind him, "Hey? Ah? This chess piece of mine... "Damn, I can''t play this game anymore."

 C73

    Prince Zhan hurriedly rushed to Nangong Waner''s courtyard. However, he saw that Nangong Waner was wearing wet hair and only had a thin layer of clothes on him as he stood in front of the wind.


    Now that the night was a bit cold, and the night wind was a bit cold, Nangong Waner actually wore a very thin and wet clothes, and stood at the mouth of the wind to blow. Prince Zhan was very angry when he saw this, so he walked over with a cold face, but his tone was a bit gentle as he said, "Wan Er, the night wind is too cold, come in."


    Nangong Waner saw the cold expression on Prince Zhan''s face and explained, "That Elder Xiu is really too amazing, he knows how to treat patients'' veins, I can''t do anything about it, I can''t pretend to be sick, I can only be sick!"


    When Nangong Waner returned to her courtyard, she felt wronged at first, thinking that the Elder Xiu was too strict with her, but later on, her desire for victory was slowly aroused. How could she lose to the Elder Xiu in the field of feigning sickness and skipping class. Thus, she thought of an idea. She would just risk everything and turn herself into a cold and a hot wind.


    Thus, she took a cold shower, and without even wiping her clothes, she donned a thin, wet robe and ran out to the courtyard to take the wind. Standing at several places, she found the most suitable place to blow it, "The wind is strong, it''s the best place to cause illness from the wind," Nangong Waner said complacently to Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong was afraid that Nangong Waner would really be sick, the Prince Zhan would definitely blame her. Liu Hong stepped forward and advised, "Miss, quickly return to your room.


    However, Nangong Waner waved his little hand without caring at all, "That won''t happen, I got sick by myself, what does he blame you for?"


    Liu Hong had no choice but to call for his Royal Highness.


    After hearing Nangong Waner''s explanation, the Prince Zhan was both angry and at a loss of whether to laugh or to cry. "You can''t mess around, you''re the one who''s really sick and has suffered the most, quickly go back to your room." Prince Zhan took Nangong Waner''s hand and brought him into the room. However, Nangong Waner refused to comply and ruthlessly shook off the Prince Zhan''s hand.


    Nangong Waner stubbornly went back to his original place to blow on the wind, then pouted and said to Prince Zhan, "Don''t worry about me, I''m sick today, so I won''t be going to class tomorrow. No, I won''t go to class the day after tomorrow, and I won''t take any medicine if I''m sick.


    Prince Zhan''s originally cold face turned even colder after hearing Nangong Waner''s words. He looked at Nangong Waner coldly and did not say anything, but rather, he stepped forward in an attempt to pull Nangong Waner away.


    In order to avoid Prince Zhan''s hand, Nangong Waner smoothly sat on the ground. Nangong Waner hugged Prince Zhan''s legs tightly, and said with an extremely aggrieved and stubborn tone, "If I don''t go back to my room, I will get sick from the wind."


    Prince Zhan''s face was extremely cold as he tried to move his leg. However, Nangong Waner hugged his leg even tighter and muttered, "Not letting go, not letting go".


    Prince Zhan was both angry and helpless, "Hurry and get up, the ground is cold."


    Nangong Waner did not listen to Prince Zhan at all. Listening to Prince Zhan''s words, Nangong Waner felt like lying on the ground and blowing on the wind.


    With a cold expression, he looked at Nangong Waner. Then, he suddenly bent over, picked Nangong Waner up from the ground and carried him on his shoulder. Then, Prince Zhan carried Nangong Waner as he walked into the room.


    Nangong Waner was very angry, struggling on Prince Zhan''s shoulder. "Let go of me, let go of me."


    "Pah ¡ª pah ¡ª" Prince Zhan reached out his hand and slapped Nangong Waner''s butt a few times with a cold expression. It wasn''t hard, he just wanted her to calm down.


    This time, Nangong Waner stopped struggling and cried on Prince Zhan''s shoulder, feeling wronged. He started to cry again after feeling wronged.


    Zhuan Wang felt a bit of a headache, because after finally bringing Nangong Wan''er into the room, Nangong Wan''er grabbed onto her clothes tightly and did not want to get down. She lay on his shoulder crying and crying, "The Cultivation Hall is too strict, even when I studied so seriously I still despised me. Ahh ¡­ It''s been so long since I left the mansion, and I''m still the one in charge of the capital ¡­ How long has it been since I last ate a snack on the street ¡­ Ahh ¡­ "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard someone tell a gossip.


    The Prince Zhan Lord had no choice but to allow Nangong Waner to lie on his body and cry for a long while. It was only until Nangong Waner cried to the point of wetting a large part of the clothes on his shoulder, only then did Nangong Waner stop crying. Snot.


    "Let me down ¡­" Nangong Waner''s crying voice changed as she said softly.


    The corner of Prince Zhan''s mouth hooked up as he gently placed Nangong Waner on the bed. He originally wanted to settle her down, "You should go to bed early. Prince Zhan pulled up his blanket and wanted to cover Nangong Waner with it.


    When Nangong Waner heard the Prince Zhan''s words, he immediately jumped up from the bed and pushed the Prince Zhan''s hands away and got off the bed agilely, "No way, I still have to go out and get sick, I can''t lose!" Nangong Waner clamored as he ran towards the courtyard.


    The Prince Zhan would never let her temper continue to play with such nonsense. She immediately strode forward and wrapped her arms around Nangong Waner, and held him in her arms. Prince Zhan carried Nangong Waner and went straight to bed, placing Nangong Waner on the other side of the bed while he laid outside. Prince Zhan even pulled out a bed and covered the two of them.


    Nangong Waner felt that her body, which had been sleeping together with Prince Zhan, was now as stiff as a corpse. She wanted to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, she simply replied, "You ¡­ You ¡­ You "can''t speak a complete sentence at all.


    Prince Zhan turned his head to look at her, and smiled slanted his mouth, "I ¡­ I ¡­ "What about me?"


    "It''s too close!" Nangong Waner''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Prince Zhan''s face that was right in front of her. He felt as if he was frozen solid and his mouth was so nervous that he couldn''t speak, but in his heart he was shouting happily, "It''s too close!"


    "Go to sleep", Prince Zhan turned his head and closed his eyes, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Nangong Waner did not sleep at all. He just stared at the ceiling of the bed and looked at Prince Zhan one moment. Nangong Waner really suspected that Prince Zhan had already fallen asleep. Seeing that Prince Zhan was sleeping so peacefully, Nangong Waner was no longer as nervous as he was before, "Chu Xiuhan, are you asleep?" Well, his voice had returned to normal.


    Nangong Waner stared at the Prince Zhan for a long time, but he still could not hear what the Prince Zhan had to say. Nangong Waner looked at the Prince Zhan for a while longer, and when he did, Nangong Waner couldn''t help but smile, "Chu Xiuhan is so beautiful, and so cute when she sleeps."


    After a while, Nangong Waner fell asleep. There was nothing he could do, she had always had a good sleep, when the Prince Zhan heard Nangong Waner''s regular breathing, he knew that she was already asleep. The Prince Zhan opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Waner for a while, then carefully covered her up with his blanket.


    In the middle of the night, Prince Zhan was completely awakened by Nangong Waner''s kick. When he woke up, he saw that Nangong Waner''s leg was pressing down on his stomach and his head was also lying on''s face.


    Prince Zhan sighed in his heart, "I said I was going to suffocate just by sleeping."


    Prince Zhan got up and completely embraced Nangong Waner in his arms, as if he felt that he could finally sleep honestly this time. Nangong Waner slept soundly, and didn''t feel anything unusual at all. Prince Zhan kissed Nangong Waner''s forehead in satisfaction, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When it was the fifth fragment of the night, Zi Ye shouted from outside the room, "Master, it is already the fifth fragment of the night. Do you want to go to the morning assembly?"


    Yes, Midnight asked if she was going to the morning assembly, not the morning assembly.


    Prince Zhan was acutely aware of the mockery in Zi Ye''s words. He slapped Zi Ye through the window, and Zi Ye felt a little uncomfortable receiving the slap outside, but he still fought with the order and said, "Mistress, the Emperor will definitely understand you." After saying that, he used a lightness technique and flew away.


    Prince Zhan saw that Nangong Waner was sleeping soundly in his arms, and gently pulled out Nangong Waner''s arm that was under his head.


    He was numb.


    Prince Zhan got up and went to the bamboo forest study room, then said to Elder Xiu, "Wan Er and I have some matters to attend today, so we will not be going to class."

 C74

    It''s over, it''s all over, "Nangong Waner actually slept for three hours and when she opened her eyes, she realized that she had slept over, so she hurriedly dressed up and cleaned up. She took a piece of cake from the table, stuffed it into her mouth and ran out," Elder Xiu, this time you have to take the ruler out and beat me to death! Thinking of this, Nangong Waner increased his speed.


    Just as he ran out of the courtyard, he bumped into Liu Hong who was walking in from the entrance.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Liu Hong rubbed his head that was hurting from the impact, and asked while pulling Nangong Waner''s hand.


    After Nangong Waner chewed on the pastries a few times, he hurriedly said as he walked away, "I''m going to the bamboo forest study room to teach!"


    Before Nangong Waner could walk out, Liu Hong pulled her back, "Prince Zhan already sent a message this morning, saying that Elder Xiu has something to attend today, and cannot attend class!"


    Nangong Waner was extremely shocked, "What did you say?"


    Liu Hong laughed and said, "Prince Zhan has sent word that Elder Xiu has matters to attend to today!"


    Nangong Waner endured laughing, "The last part!"


    Liu Hong also laughed happily, "There''s no need to attend class today, miss."


    "Aiya!" When it comes to a happy occasion, everyone is in high spirits. This is the first time it has ever happened! " Nangong Waner jumped up happily at his original position, and immediately threw all the things he had prepared to go to class on the ground, "Liu Hong, I''ll take you to the streets to breathe the best air in Shangjing!"


    The usually meticulous Liu Hong was infected by Nangong Waner''s happy expression and smiled as he picked up the textbook that Nangong Waner threw on the ground.


    Liu Hong set up lunch at the courtyard that Nangong Waner was staying in. Nangong Waner laughed as he ate, and after a few bites, he tidied up his things and set off. It wasn''t because his appetite wasn''t good, but because he was so full of joy that he couldn''t sit still. Furthermore, he had to leave his stomach and go out to eat.


    Nangong Waner stood under the eaves and watched the rain fall for a while. He became a little anxious and said, "We won''t wait any longer, Liu Hong.


    She, Nangong Waner, had only gone onto the streets once every few days, and it had already been half a day, so she couldn''t wait any longer. It was just a drizzle right now, so after holding up a red umbrella, Nangong Waner left the house.


    In the rain, the sky and the earth were the same color, and the fragrance of the fine grass spread out. The people on the streets were all in a hurry, and only Nangong Waner was holding onto the red umbrella as he walked happily, with a smile on his face.


    Although it was drizzling, the area in front of the Soup Dumplings stall was still crowded with people who wanted to buy buns. Nangong Waner walked over with big steps while holding up an umbrella, ignoring Liu Hong''s shouts from behind.


    Nangong Waner happily took the braised meat buns and paid for it. At this time, the area in front of the stall was filled with people holding up umbrellas buying things, causing Nangong Waner to retreat with some difficulty, as he carefully and cautiously squeeze through the crowd.


    When he was forced out, Nangong Waner was caught, the umbrella in his hand uncontrollably knocked into someone. Nangong Waner was holding onto the umbrella, and raised his head to look at the person who was knocked out.


    He saw that the person was holding up a white umbrella and looking at him.


    That person''s body and face were slightly dull. Although it was dull, the corner of his mouth had a cold smile, and it was unknown if it was because of the rain, but Nangong Waner felt that he was somewhat ethereal when he looked at that person, and even had a kind of immortal air around him. The man looked at Nangong Waner and laughed, as though he was planning to apologize for the "crash of an umbrella".


    However, the servant beside him frowned as he looked at Nangong Waner and shouted, "Xiao Xiaofan, is my family''s young master someone you can touch as well?"


    After Nangong Waner heard this, he turned and looked at the young servant. He frowned, and imitated the servant''s actions and also raised his waist, "Xiao Little Scholar, I am not a woman your young master can touch."


    That manservant was truly annoyed. This was the first time he had met such a rude woman. "Are you saying that you''re from which sect?"


    Nangong Waner thought about everything as he swirled her red umbrella, then said, "Which sect do you think your master is from?"


    The servant was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "My young master is a Immortal Doctor that countless mortals wish to see."


    Nangong Waner cursed in his heart: "This kid is really interesting." Then, he imitated the attendant''s sullen expression and said, "I am also someone that many mortals request but cannot meet."


    The servant was so angry that his face turned red. "You ¡­" You... Who exactly is it? "


    Nangong Waner flirtatiously stroked the hair at her temples and blinked her eyes at the servant, "I, I am ¡­"


    The servant saw that Nangong Waner had stopped talking and asked anxiously, "Who are you?"


    Nangong Waner once again covered her face and laughed coquettishly, "I am my father''s precious baby, haha!" After that, he winked at the young lad, causing Nangong Waner to laugh. Before leaving, he also winked at the young master who had an immortal demeanor.


    That young master was startled, and nodded at Nangong Waner with a smile.


    Nangong Waner coughed lightly two times, then faintly adjusted the direction of the umbrella and left in large strides with an imposing manner.


    The servant was so angry that he formed a seal and was about to chop at Qing Ping. "Qing Ping, I''m afraid you have forgotten our purpose in coming here. Do not cause trouble in the mortal realm." The young man scolded the manservant in time.


    The servant withdrew his hand, but Nangong Waner did not notice that the storm seemed to be in a hurry, so he only calmed down in an instant.


    The Young Master had a smile on his face as he watched Nangong Waner''s leaving figure. The red umbrella, the corner of Nangong Waner''s wet skirt, and her dirty shoes were all so agile. Even after thousands of years, this scene was still deeply imprinted in Immortal Doctor''s mind.


    Qing Ping, you''ve always said that no one in the Three Realms can surpass you. Immortal Doctor did not forget to tease his own immortal child.


    However, the immortal child was not convinced. "Young Master, this mortal is so unruly. Who would like a woman like this? He is truly asking for trouble."


    Immortal Doctor smiled and did not say anything. He gradually disappeared and the immortal child also quickly hid himself and followed along.


    Thirteen years ago, Immortal Lord from the Qingqiu Secret Realm nearly caused Ye Bai''s soul to scatter when he was flying to the Godly Monarch. Ye Bai''s body was destroyed, and the moment his primordial spirit left his body, he found the Immortal Doctor to help him repair his primordial spirit to recreate his body. It was also the Immortal Doctor who calculated that the five elements of the body from the Prince Zhan were compatible with''s primordial spirit, and found a new body for.


    Now that 13 years had passed, Immortal Lord Ye Bai had not been in much contact with him, but in recent days, he had suddenly received a message from Immortal Lord, there was an important matter that he needed to discuss with him, and they could meet at the same place.


    Coincidentally, Immortal Doctor came to see him in the fifteenth day.


    At the time of the creation of Qingqiu Secret Realm, Godly Monarch and his wife were in love, but sadly, their lives were ruined. and his wife went to the Yellow Springs first, then returned to the West, leaving manager alone there.


    "Qingping, it can''t be the 15th today, right?"


    "Yes, young master. Today is the fifteenth."


    The Immortal Doctor was embarrassed, "I am afraid I will not be able to lie to Ye Bai for a drink today."


    "Why not? Young Master, that Immortal Lord in Qingqiu has something that he needs your help for, right? " That immortal child was extremely puzzled as he asked.


    In the past few thousand years, no one would dare to go against it, as the Immortal Lord, who was refused to receive the backlash of the curse, would have the power to destroy the heaven and earth, and then, himself. Ye Bai and I are no match for him, I don''t want to die in his hands because of the alcohol. "" Alright! "


    Qing Ping was a little shocked when he heard this. "Young master, we should be the people with closed Qingqiu Secret Realm on the fifteenth in the future. Our lives are naturally more important."

 C75

    The Immortal Doctor felt that the immortal child''s words were reasonable, thus, after he saw the Prince Zhan, the Immortal Doctor left in a hurry.


    The Immortal Lord that was transformed into the mortal world also asked the Immortal Doctor some strange questions. The Immortal Doctor was not really prepared, but was extremely anxious to leave, so the two of them split up after a short conversation.


    Prince Zhan decided to talk about it another day. He thought that this was an extremely good idea.


    The Prince Zhan frowned, looking at the back view of the Immortal Doctor and him who were about to leave in a hurry, he kept thinking about it, and felt that there was something very strange about it.


    Prince Zhan could not be bothered to care about why the two of them acted weirdly, and rushed back to Prince Zhan''s Mansion. Coincidentally, it was dinner time, so Nangong Waner and Elder Xiu were already sitting at the dining table, waiting for him to come back to start the meal.


    Seeing that Nan Gong Wen Er was in a good mood, and seeing that the Sky King was back, Nan Gong Wen''er took out a small jar mysteriously, "Dang Dang! "Today, I had quite a harvest. This small jar contains the hottest Peach Blossom God Water of recent days in the capital city, and it is said that it would give off a radiance after drinking two mouthfuls of it, giving birth to a new life after drinking three mouthfuls. I then took a sip, and the taste is pretty good, it''s sweet and refreshing, you guys can have a taste as well." "With that, Nangong Wan''er poured a cup for both the elder and the Sky King.


    However, the Elder Xiu and the Prince Zhan''s faces tensed up. They raised their eyebrows and looked at the cup of powdered water as if they were looking at poison.


    Nangong Waner was very gloomy, he picked up the wine cup in front of Prince Zhan and said, "Try this, this is the Peach Blossom God Water from the recent fires."


    Prince Zhan felt his body involuntarily move back a little. "Thank you, this king doesn''t like to drink this kind of sweet water."


    Hearing Prince Zhan''s words, Nangong Waner''s face immediately became long, he glared at him, and handed the wine cup over, "I said taste it!"


    The Prince Zhan was so frightened by Nangong Waner''s loud voice that his body started trembling. He couldn''t take the glass of wine and drank it all up. Looking at Nangong Waner''s elongated face, he tried to curry favor with him, "It really is the Peach Blossom God ¡­ Wine? " This time, Prince Zhan''s face was somewhat pale.


    Nangong Waner was both happy and proud of himself when he saw Prince Zhan drink the Peach Blossom God Water, "Is the taste not bad? I''ve tried it already, it only has a little taste of wine. "It''s okay, I don''t feel anything even though I''ve drunk so little."


    This time, the Prince Zhan''s face became a little pale and he slowly asked, "What day is it today?"


    Nangong Waner didn''t know what the Prince Zhan was thinking, but he suddenly asked about the day, and then answered honestly, "It''s the fifteenth."


    This time, other than Prince Zhan''s somewhat pale face, Elder Xiu''s pair of old face had also instantly turned deathly pale.


    Elder Xiu said with a trembling voice, "Um ¡­ I suddenly thought of something urgent and that I have to go on a long journey. That ¡­ I won''t be able to teach you tomorrow. You can arrange your own lessons, student. "


    With that, the Elder Xiu left as if he was escaping.


    After that, without knowing what the Elder Xiu had said, the servants in the Duke Palaces all hid inside their houses and closed the doors.


    Nangong Waner was a little confused, he scratched his head and turned to look at Prince Zhan. When he saw that, he was even more shocked, "Why did you drink so much Peach Blossom God Water and show your face?" Nangong Waner saw that the Prince Zhan''s face was as red as a peach, her eyes were blurry, her cute and innocent appearance was extremely adorable. He had only seen the cold and gentle Prince Zhan normally, but he had never seen such a cute and foolish Prince Zhan before.


    "I still need to drink that powder water. That powder water, it tastes really good." Prince Zhan blinked her eyes and called out to Nangong Waner cutely.


    Nangong Waner was startled again, "How old are you? You became like this just by drinking a little. Your alcohol tolerance is really terrible."


    "Seventeen hundred years old." The Prince Zhan smiled adorably and said to Nangong Waner.


    "Oh no, I drank too much." Nangong Waner frowned as he looked at Prince Zhan, "Your alcohol tolerance is really terrible."


    "Drink that powder water, drink that powder water!" Prince Zhan shouted as he knocked the table with his chopsticks.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Drink that powdered water." Nangong Waner had no choice but to pour Prince Zhan some peach blossom water.


    Prince Zhan drank all of the Peach Blossom God Water, and only after he finished drinking that jar, he shouted, "There''s nothing left, let''s go buy some!" He pulled Nangong Waner along and was about to go out.


    Nangong Waner had a headache, he could only try his best to pull Prince Zhan away. "Chu Xiuhan, it''s already deep into the night, even the merchants are asleep, no one will sell you peach blossom water."


    "Hug me, hug me," Prince Zhan suddenly turned towards Nangong Waner and stretched out her arms, acting like a spoiled child as she repeated herself again, "Hug me, hug me."


    "Chu Xiuhan, don''t go too far, you drank just a little of my Peach Blossom God Water, and you want to cling on to me, and even want to take advantage of me."


    After Prince Zhan heard what Nangong Waner said, he felt wronged. With tears in his eyes, he pouted and looked like he was about to cry.


    "Fine, hug, hug. Isn''t this already a hug? Look at you, drinking some alcohol is like a child to you. You''re already so old." Seeing Prince Zhan''s aggrieved look, Nangong Waner immediately walked over and hugged him, and gently patted his back as he consoled him.


    "One thousand seven hundred years old," Prince Zhan said, aggrieved.


    Nangong Waner was completely confused by Prince Zhan''s words, what do you mean seventeen hundred years old? Only after a long while did he react, "Alright, alright, you''re seventeen hundred years old, you drank too much, I''ll help you go back and rest."


    Nangong Waner was just about to drag Prince Zhan back to rest when he suddenly struggled free from her. He flew away like a butterfly and circled around the courtyard of Prince Zhan''s Mansion as he panted in pursuit, "Chu Xiuhan, stop right there." But he couldn''t even shout.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Chu Xiuhan was standing under a Hibiscus tree, Nangong Waner grabbed him and said, "I think you want to tire me to death." Nangong Waner leaned on the tree, and started to pant.


    Under the tree, Chu Xiuhan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Nangong Waner who was leaning against the tree, gasping for breath, "Where have I seen you before?"


    Nangong Waner was ecstatic, seeing the serious expression on her face, she heard the normal tone of voice, "Are you drunk?"


    "One thousand and three hundred years ago," Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner while pondering.


    "Wow, I''m still drunk." Nangong Waner touched his forehead speechlessly.


    Chu Xiuhan extended his hand towards the tree. Suddenly, a hibiscus flower landed in his hand, and he pinched the hibiscus flower with his slender hand. With a smile on his face, he stuck the hibiscus flower into Nangong Waner''s bun, "I came to find you."


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes and stared at Chu Xiuhan for a long time, "If you don''t give me the script, how would I know where to start acting?"


    "Hug," Prince Zhan instantly changed her cute face and stretched out her arms to pounce towards Nangong Waner. Nangong Waner helplessly hugged Prince Zhan and sighed, "Ok, we changed the script again."


    Nangong Waner kept thinking that he had coaxed Chu Xiuhan until his mouth was dry. After finally convincing him, he walked towards Chu Xiuhan''s room while hugging him.


    Nangong Waner gritted his teeth and said with a cold face, "Chu Xiuhan, just you wait!"

 C76

    "Chu Xiuhan! Don''t push yourself too far! " With great difficulty, Nangong Waner managed to drag Chu Xiuhan to his own room, but she didn''t expect that Chu Xiuhan would actually enjoy a sleeping courtyard being built so big. She only managed to get Chu Xiuhan onto his bed after walking for half an hour with her in her arms.


    At this time, Nangong Waner and Chu Xiuhan had fallen onto the bed at the same time. Chu Xiuhan was drunk beyond control, and her body had uncontrollably collapsed.


    Nangong Waner felt that he was really exhausted to the point of choking, he grinded his teeth and helped Chu Xiuhan adjust his lying posture. After expending so much energy, he finally settled Chu Xiuhan down and hoped that he would obediently sleep.


    However, Chu Xiuhan was dishonest. After a while, he pounced on her like an octopus and pushed her away.


    After a while, she started to hug Nangong Waner and kiss him.


    Nangong Waner could no longer endure. Throwing down the towel that he had just wiped for Chu Xiuhan, he shouted angrily at Chu Xiuhan, "Chu Xiuhan, don''t take things too far! If you continue to be dishonest, do you believe that I will throw you into the lake to feed the fishes? "


    After hearing what Nangong Waner said, the Prince Zhan felt wronged, but she did not shed tears. She turned her head and said grudgingly, "Stingy, angry."


    Nangong Waner felt the blood in his head churning as he forced himself to not reach out to pinch Prince Zhan to death, "Drink my Peach Blossom God Water, only after drinking it would you become like this. Right, as a person you have to pay attention to your responsibilities, you have to be responsible." Nangong Waner sat cross-legged on the bed, sat up, took a few deep breaths, and brainwashed himself again. With great difficulty, he managed to stabilize his violently jumping mind, and with a somewhat mild tone, he coaxed Prince Zhan, "Your Highness, are you going to sleep? It''s getting late. "


    With this tone, the Prince Zhan felt better, and before his anger had completely dissipated, he turned around and took the opportunity to embrace Nangong Waner and lie down together with him. Nangong Waner''s face instantly flushed red, and Nangong Waner was wrapped in the Prince Zhan''s blanket like that.


    "Eh? "Huh?" Nangong Waner was exclaiming repeatedly. Although Chu Xiuhan was as drunk as a child, his entire body was emitting strong male hormones, and now that Nangong Waner was hugging tightly, Nangong Waner could smell the unique scent of the blue and white flowers, and hear Chu Xiuhan''s hurried breathing.


    Nangong Waner felt like he was being hugged by a copper pillar, "It''s over, I can''t speak anymore." Nangong Waner lamented in his heart, disappointed.


    Chu Xiuhan seemed to have noticed Nangong Waner''s abnormality, and he leaned his face closer to her. "What''s wrong with you?" After he finished speaking, he rubbed his face against Nangong Waner''s.


    "Do you think you''re a dog?" Nangong Waner glared, and said to himself with a stern expression.


    Right at this moment, Prince Zhan suddenly sat up, and looked at Nangong Waner with a strange expression. Nangong Waner felt as if Prince Zhan''s eyes were a vortex that sucked him in, and after entering the vortex, Nangong Waner''s body instantly softened.


    Prince Zhan laughed sinisterly, and slowly untied Nangong Waner''s clothes. Nangong Waner was surprisingly quiet, and allowed Prince Zhan to untie her clothes, revealing a large chunk of snow-white skin on her chest. Prince Zhan smiled, and lowered his head to kiss her, from top to bottom, the kiss was extremely passionate, and Nangong Waner also straightened his upper body to cater to her, as he wrapped his legs around Prince Zhan''s waist.


    Suddenly, Nangong Waner flipped his body over, and pushed Prince Zhan down. Prince Zhan smirked, and Nangong Waner charmingly lowered her body to kiss Prince Zhan''s lips, just at this moment, Nangong Waner suddenly opened his eyes wide, and pushed Chu Xiuhan away. "Chu Xiuhan, you took advantage of me! I''ll beat you to death! " Nangong Waner felt that Chu Xiuhan had taken advantage of him when he was drunk again, and he was extremely angry.


    She was so angry that she instantly stripped off Chu Xiuhan''s clothes and pinched and bit him again and again. In an instant, Chu Xiuhan''s upper body was completely naked.


    Prince Zhan did not move at all. She pouted in grievance as tears welled up in her eyes again, "How unjustly accused. You suddenly took off your clothes, pressed me down, kissed me, and said that I took advantage of you."


    Nangong Waner''s mind instantly went blank. He lowered his head and looked at his exposed chest, then hurriedly tidied his clothes. Looking at his posture, he was riding on top of Chu Xiuhan''s body with his legs bent, no matter how one looked at it, it seemed like he was using too much strength.


    And then, he looked at the red area on Chu Xiuhan''s body that he had bitten and pinched. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like he had used force against the drunk Chu Xiuhan, taken advantage of him, framed him, and retaliated against him.


    "No, that''s not right, it must be an illusion, it must be an illusion, how can I use force, I''ve never seen anything violent, what man don''t I ¡­" I''ve never seen it on television. " Nangong Waner squinted his eyes as he looked at Chu Xiuhan, trying to see some flaws in his expression.


    "Why are you, as a man, feeling wronged? I ¡­ I... Even I was... I didn''t say anything, so why don''t you try again! " Tonight was too strange, Nangong Waner was unable to make sense of the situation. Nangong Waner glared at Chu Xiuhan, fiercely sat on his waist, and then jumped off the bed.


    Chu Xiuhan felt that his waist was about to break, he snorted.


    Nangong Waner got off the bed and walked around Chu Xiuhan''s bedroom, thinking to find a suitable weapon to use, and took the chance to beat him up, but he did not find anything suitable for it. On the other side of the bed, Chu Xiuhan watched as Nangong Waner walked around, but could not bear the sleepiness, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Nangong Waner was holding an exquisite vase and was about to smash it onto Prince Zhan, but he saw that Chu Xiuhan was already fast asleep. Nangong Waner rolled his eyes. "Hmph, a vase is so expensive, it''s a pity it''s broken." With that, Nangong Waner retracted his hand.


    Nangong Waner was furious, he kept it in his heart and paced back and forth in the room, but he did not know where he had gotten a large cloth bag from, but he held onto the furniture in the room and placed it inside the bag, "This one is pretty good, this porcelain is definitely not ordinary, and this one is not bad as well.


    I didn''t expect Chu Xiuhan to be so rich, to have such good taste, to have a collection like Nangong Wan''s." I didn''t expect Chu Xiuhan to be so rich, to have such good taste, to have a collection like Nangong Wan''s.


    After loading all of them, Nangong Waner was so tired that he had to wipe the sweat off his forehead. This was way too much, there were actually eight bags inside!


    "I want money more than my life, I want money more than my life!" Nangong Waner carried the eight bags on his shoulders and walked away satisfied.

 C77

    At midnight, the Prince Zhan on the bed woke up on time. Prince Zhan rubbed his head weakly and sat up slowly. He suddenly felt a little pain in his waist and became suspicious. He lowered his head and thought deeply, but suddenly felt his body turning green and purple, as if ¡­ Bite mark?


    Prince Zhan pondered over and over again, but he actually did not have any impression of it. Slowly, Prince Zhan stood up and realized why it seemed like his house had been robbed.


    The Dark Guard who was on duty came in and asked. The Dark Guard discovered the bite marks on Prince Zhan''s neck and was extremely surprised, but did not dare express any emotions.


    Prince Zhan''s expression and tone of voice were calm and cold, "Did anyone enter my room tonight?"


    The dark guard frowned, wondering which scene the Prince was singing. Both of them were already on fire, and now they were asking him if someone had entered his room? Was he confirming that the person was Miss Nangong? Or was there someone else who had also entered the dorm?


    Prince Zhan was annoyed when he saw the hidden guard''s hesitant appearance. He raised his eyes and looked at the hidden guard sternly, then asked again with a solemn tone, "Who entered my room tonight?"


    The hidden guard was suppressed by the Prince Zhan and trembled a little, but he still replied in a well-trained manner, "Reporting to Your Highness, after you and Miss Nangong entered the dorm, no one else came in."


    The Prince Zhan seemed to be deep in thought, he looked around the room, and the guard immediately explained, "It was Miss Nangong who carried eight bags and swept away all the valuables in the prince''s room."


    Prince Zhan weakly pressed on his temple, "What happened?" Prince Zhan thought about it, but there was no memory of it.


    At dawn, the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and the Imperial Palace received a secret report at almost the same time. A few cities on the northwest border suffered calamities at the same time.


    Some said that the natives of the Northwest Shangjing were different from the natives of the Shangjing, so how could they be willing to be ruled by outsiders? Only by fighting with all one''s might would one be able to increase the prestige of their clan.


    There were also some people who said that the northwest border was quite far away from Shangjing City. The emperor of Tian Sheng was uninterested in the economic development of the northwest, causing the northwest border to lag behind Shangjing City like this.


    In short, all the rumours were encouraging the local people to stand up for themselves. The local people were bewitched, and they all stood up to revolt.


    Prince Zhan looked at the secret letter and frowned.


    Only two years ago, Ye Bai had come to the Tian Sheng and his primordial spirit and new body needed to be completely fused to cultivate at a high level. It was not convenient for Ye Bai to act beside the emperor and the empress dowager, and it was a perfect opportunity for him to act.


    That battle had lasted for eight years, and this battle had left a deep impression on the entire Tian Sheng. But no one knew that Prince Zhan had dragged this battle out for only eight years.


    In order to buy himself more time to cultivate, Prince Zhan had only played with them for eight years.


    He already had someone in his heart, and Nangong Waner had yet to fall in love with him. He did not want to be too far away from Shangjing City to play with him.


    At a quarter past ten, Zi Ye was waiting outside the room. "Your Highness, the Emperor has something important to discuss with you. The eunuch who sent the message from the palace is already waiting in the front hall. Would you like to meet him?"


    "There''s no need. Clean up and follow me into the palace to meet the emperor."


    "Yes!" Zi Ye respectfully answered before leaving.


    At this moment, the emperor was extremely anxious. The secret letter in his hand was somewhat heavy on the surface. When the Emperor saw the Prince Zhan walk in, the heavy expression on his face finally eased a little.


    "Brother Han, something went wrong at the northwest border. Several cities rebelled, and more or less innocent people were displaced. They didn''t even have enough time to calm down before they once again returned to the flames of war. This is the secret letter I received this morning. The emperor''s face was somewhat haggard, but it was rare for him to be very serious. He passed the secret letter in his hand to Prince Zhan, and even though Prince Zhan already knew the contents, he still received it and quickly scanned through it.


    At that time, Immortal Lord Ye Bai accepted Prince Zhan''s body with the help of Immortal Doctor Gu Qianmo. Before Prince Zhan passed away, he hoped that Immortal Lord Ye Bai could fulfill his wish and protect Tian Sheng''s river and mountains.


    Ye Bai thought that the Prince Zhan had the feeling of duty as a son of the royal family. The moment he entered his body, he inherited a part of the deepest memories of the Prince Zhan. Gradually, his cold personality had a bit of a sense of mission. He wasn''t perfunctory, he had indeed used some snacks to protect the peace of Tian Sheng.


    Of course, there was a part of the Emperor''s heart that made him more attentive. In private, the emperor was very affectionate with him. In the imperial court, the emperor carried out benevolent government and loved the people of the world.


    After the Emperor ascended to the throne, he adopted the policy of recuperating. He would rather let go of the remnants of the previous dynasty than stop hanging and killing ordinary people.


    As the Immortal Lord, he had always been a kind and loving person. Ye Bai was very appreciative of the Emperor''s political tactics.


    As the Prince Zhan, Ye Bai became more and more willing, he became more willing, because he swore that in this life, he would be the Prince Zhan, guarding the rivers and mountains for the Tian Sheng, and expanding his territory.


    "I will personally go to the northwest border to settle this matter. The emperor need not worry, but you can give me two days to prepare. I will set off from the city gate two days later at dawn."


    Hearing Prince Zhan''s words, the Emperor finally heaved a sigh of relief. The Emperor also felt that Prince Zhan had repeatedly saved him from danger and was truly touched. He hugged Prince Zhan and was about to cry in a complete mess when Prince Zhan pushed him away in disgust.


    "Oh right, two days later would be the birthday of Prime Minister Qin Ruxue. You can leave after three days, after all, you have to go and participate in Qin Ruxue''s eighteenth birthday banquet." The Emperor suddenly thought of something and said to the Prince Zhan.


    The Prince Zhan raised his eyes to look at the emperor. "Why would I want to participate in Qin Ruxue''s eighteen-year-old birthday banquet?"


    Hearing the Prince Zhan''s words, the emperor speechlessly stroked his chin. "Didn''t you forget that when Qin Ruxue was sixteen years old, the empress dowager publicly asked us for an imperial edict at her birthday banquet? She wanted to give you that Qin Ruxue as a wedding gift." The Emperor looked at Prince Zhan in amusement, trying to see the changes in his expression.


    Indeed, there was a change in Prince Zhan''s cold face. Prince Zhan raised his eyebrows, "There was such a thing?"


    The emperor almost threw himself on the ground. "Many officials know about this, how could you not know?" You were on the field. You can leave three days later. At least give the empress dowager an explanation. "


    "Two days later, I will set off from the city gate." Prince Zhan threw down his words and left.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you going to explain things to the Empress Dowager? " The Emperor hurriedly said from behind as he watched Prince Zhan''s figure gradually grow further away.


    "Your Majesty will naturally relieve This King of his worries." Prince Zhan suddenly stopped, turned around and smiled slyly at the Emperor, then left without even turning back.


    "You brat ¡­" "Just you wait ¡­" The emperor couldn''t help but roll his eyes.

 C78

    Today, after the morning assembly, the emperor couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He silently cursed in his heart and braced himself to go to the empress dowager''s chambers. The emperor carefully plotted, his expression grave. He sat in the empress dowager''s palace, his head drooping in dejection.


    When the empress dowager saw the emperor''s abnormal behavior, she couldn''t help but ask out of concern, "My son, is there something on your mind today?"


    The emperor''s voice was heavy as he said, "Several cities at the northwest border rebelled together. Many civilians were displaced and were unable to eat their fill. I am very worried." At the end of his speech, even the emperor couldn''t tell if he was acting or expressing his true emotions.


    The empress dowager knew that the emperor normally didn''t seem to care much about the affairs of the nation or the people. This was because he had a heart of kindness that could not be trusted. The empress dowager personally poured tea for the emperor and offered it to him. "Your son doesn''t need to worry too much. Slowly think of a solution." With your body exhausted, who will be able to rule the country for you and care for the people on this side? " The empress dowager looked at the emperor with eyes full of love and concern, as if she had thought of something and said slowly, "Have you gone to discuss it with Han-Er?" Does Han-Er have any way of resolving this? "


    When the emperor heard the empress dowager''s comforting words, his worried expression seemed to improve, and he said slowly, "I''ve discussed this with Brother Han this morning, and Brother Han seems to have a plan in mind. He took the initiative to take the initiative to go to the border and handle this matter personally.


    When the empress dowager heard the emperor''s words, she felt a bit of heartache for Prince Zhan. "My son, you have to work hard yourself. "Sigh."


    The emperor knew that the empress dowager had no intention of finishing her sentence, so he pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. The atmosphere between the empress dowager and her son was rather quiet. It was unknown what the both of them were thinking.


    The empress dowager thought for a while, then suddenly thought of something to tell the emperor. "Tell Han''er to leave after three days. Two days later is Xue''er''s birthday, and they can leave after attending Xue''er''s birthday. There''s no need for that day."


    The situation at the border is very tense right now. With just a day, more people will be displaced, and more people won''t be able to eat their fill. I believe that little brother Han will be able to properly manage the border. The emperor''s words were filled with righteousness, sincerity, and sincerity. The empress dowager choked with sobs, unable to say a single word.


    On one side was the empress dowager''s most beloved Qin Ruxue, and on the other was the suffering citizens of the Tian Sheng.


    The empress dowager frowned as she thought it over. "Han''er isn''t young anymore, and has been delayed all these years just to keep watch for you. This year, as a mother, I''ll make some preparations for him." As your elder brother, I, yourself, am the seventy-two concubine of the Three Palaces and Six Academies, enjoying myself. How long has the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s backyard been empty for?


    The emperor felt very wronged. "Which one of the Three Palaces and Six Courtyard isn''t the Queen Mother or the Minister of the court? I see that they''re very annoyed every day."


    When the empress dowager saw the emperor''s expression, it instantly turned cold. She wanted to scold him, but the empress dowager was the first to speak up, "Imperial Mother, Chu Xiuhan''s backyard is not empty. It''s the Nangong Waner who''s been living in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    The empress dowager was silent for a long time before changing the subject. "Your majesty, This Dowager wishes to ask for an imperial edict for Xue''er."


    How could the emperor not know what the empress dowager wanted to say? He advised the empress dowager, "Imperial Mother, do you want to ask Chu Xiuhan for his opinion first?"


    The empress dowager, however, didn''t agree. She insisted, "During Xue''er''s birthday banquet, This Dowager publicly announced that I would like to request an imperial edict to marry Han''er. Han''er has never expressed his refusal to This Dowager."


    The emperor slowly took a sip of tea and carefully said, "Imperial Mother, if Chu Xiuhan was interested in Qin Ruxue, why didn''t you mention this matter ever since you spoke of it in public two years ago?"


    "Han''er has a cold personality and is slow on the uptake in matters between men and women. I naturally have to take the initiative to help her, what''s so strange about that?"


    Seeing that the empress dowager was really stubborn, the emperor could only persuade her, "Queen Mother, Chu Xiuhan was the one who insisted on going to the border in two days. This Emperor reminded you that two days later, it would be Qin Ruxue''s birthday. Also, Imperial Mother knew that Chu Xiuhan had a cold personality and did not like strangers coming close, so why did she keep Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s Nangong Waner here for a few days? "


    The empress dowager was startled. She could faintly feel that the Prince Zhan had not intended for Qin Ruxue to enter the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, but Nangong Waner had suddenly appeared again. If her Xue''er wanted to marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, she would have to go through a lot of troubles.


    "Men, send a message from This Dowager. Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s daughter, Nangong Waner, is extremely quick-witted and talented. The empress dowager called a eunuch who sent a message, then quietly lowered her head and said to the eunuch, "After going to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, she sent a message to the Prince Zhan first, saying that I should think about him deeply, and ask him to come to the palace tomorrow to see me. When the Prince Zhan entered the palace, she called Nangong Waner to enter the palace."


    His Majesty vaguely sensed that the empress dowager had some sort of plan. He first summoned Chu Xiuhan into the palace, then summoned him into the palace. However, the Emperor thought that since he had helped Chu Xiuhan block the imperial edict in the first place, he should make an extortion out of Chu Xiuhan in the future.


    After returning to the prince''s mansion, Chu Xiuhan first went to the bamboo forest study room. Originally, he wanted to ask the Elder Xiu to give him two days of leave, but he didn''t expect that the Elder Xiu wasn''t there. He asked the guard at the bamboo forest study room, and said that the Elder Xiu had something to do and hurriedly left the house last night.


    Chu Xiuhan was startled for a moment, and then pondered for a while, "It''s last night again, what happened last night?"


    Just as Nangong Waner was happily flipping through the drawing books, Chu Xiuhan walked in lightly. Nangong Waner sneakily glanced at Chu Xiuhan from the corner of his eyes. Chu Xiuhan was looking at the items on her table one by one.


    Nangong Waner used the drawing book as a cover, and tilted the drawing book, revealing his eyes, he squinted his eyes and observed Chu Xiuhan''s every move. From the corner of his eyes, Chu Xiuhan had already seen Nangong Waner''s movements.


    Just then, Chu Xiuhan unintentionally picked up a colored glass bottle. Just as he weighed it in his hand, Nangong Waner immediately threw the painting book and rushed over as an arrow. He said to Chu Xiuhan very anxiously, "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Chu Xiuhan''s mouth hooked up, and pointed at the items on the table and the floor. Chu Xiuhan''s bedroom was more than twice the size as the courtyard that Nangong Waner lived in, and since Nangong Waner was relatively greedy, he took care of all the valuable things in Chu Xiuhan''s room. Of course, there weren''t any valuables either, as he carried almost all of the items here. Right now, the table in Nangong Waner''s room was filled with different colored vases and accessories, and even if they couldn''t be placed, they were arranged in a row on the floor.


    Nangong Waner quickly held the colored glass bottle in Chu Xiuhan''s hand, touched it with his hand, and then placed it back to its original position with caution. He looked at Chu Xiuhan and said, "This is all mine, you can''t touch it recklessly."

 C79

    Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan with wide eyes and snatched the colored glass bottle from Chu Xiuhan''s hands. He touched it with a very precious feeling and very carefully put it back, then said while looking at Chu Xiuhan with extreme caution, "This is all mine, you can''t touch it recklessly."


    Chu Xiuhan seemed to be confused as he asked, "Why is it all yours, Wan Er? These before last night... These ¡­ And aren''t these all in Ben''s room? Why did they suddenly move all of them into Wan Er''s room? " With that, Chu Xiuhan pointed to the expensive parts of Nangong Waner''s room that were carried back from the Prince Zhan''s room.


    Nangong Waner was at a loss for words, but suddenly, he could not think of anything to say to deal with Chu Xiuhan.


    Chu Xiuhan took the opportunity to ask Nangong Waner curiously, "Last night ¡­"


    When Nangong Waner heard the two words "last night", he suddenly remembered how she and Chu Xiuhan had been honest and obsessed with each other the night before. If he was just a little bit too late, something would have happened. Nangong Waner could not help but think in his heart, "Really, they almost went all out together, and their reputation was ruined." Thinking about it this way, Nangong Waner actually started to feel embarrassed, her face turned red as though she was on fire, but when she heard Chu Xiuhan''s next sentence, she immediately calmed down.


    Chu Xiuhan leaned his face extremely close to Nangong Waner, and looked at him with shining eyes, "What happened last night?"


    Nangong Waner was suddenly relieved. It was Chu Xiuhan who had gotten drunk and lost a piece of his body.


    This time, Nangong Waner''s eyes were full of sincerity and sincerity as he looked at Chu Xiuhan, "Aiya, what did you say last night? I thought you said it. Nangong Waner suddenly felt that his words were a bit ambiguous and immediately changed his words, "If you drink too much, you will play a role in the prince''s mansion and think of yourself as a butterfly, flitting here and there. I was worried that you would be in danger so I followed you. I chased after you for two laps, and then you went back to your room to rest when you were very tired, and I was also very tired. You see how hard it is for me to work, and so bravely pack up all the things in the room and give them to me personally. I rejected it, but you didn''t want to do it.


    The corners of Prince Zhan''s mouth raised into a smile, his expression had a hint of playfulness, Nangong Waner did not know what this playfulness meant, whether he believed it or not was unknown.


    Nangong Waner didn''t know if he was nervous or just trying to cover up, but he spoke very quickly. He didn''t know if Prince Zhan heard him, or if Prince Zhan would be suspicious. The two of them looked at each other, trying to see something in each other''s eyes.


    really wanted to think that Prince Zhan was trying to seduce her, so she hurriedly and unnaturally pushed him away. However, Prince Zhan stood still and did not move, instead he smiled and did not speak, and slowly extended his hand ¡­ He unbuttoned his jacket.


    Nangong Waner looked extremely embarrassed, and immediately held down Prince Zhan''s hand, "You ¡­ "Don''t be reckless. It''s a sunny day with clear skies and clear skies. You still want to steal a woman from a good family?"


    Prince Zhan speechlessly poked a finger at Nangong Waner''s forehead. "You, what are you thinking about all day?" His other hand did not stop moving, but he only undid the collar and the two buttons below it, revealing his long neck and the skin at his collarbone.


    Nangong Waner took a closer look, and saw that the Prince Zhan''s neck and collarbone area was densely covered in cyan, purple and purple bruises.


    Chu Xiuhan took another step forward, slightly tilted his face, and leaned towards Nangong Waner. "Does Wan Er know why this king has so many injuries on my body?"


    Nangong Waner naturally knew that she had bitten Chu Xiuhan on the upper half of his body and pinched him again and again, but she naturally could not admit it. When Prince Zhan saw her expression, she quickly rolled her eyes. Nangong Waner must be thinking about organization.


    Nan Gong Wen Er frowned, with a serious face she said, "Ah, it was just last night that you had a hard time taking care of me, and I feel very sorry for it. You personally packed some valuable things in the room, and told me to take them away as thanks. Since I didn''t want to, I sincerely tried to persuade her a few times, but I, Nangong Wan''er, have always lived a fair and honest life. So you start... I can''t stop you even when you''ve strangled yourself into this state. I really don''t have any other way, I really can''t stand watching you self-mutilation, so I had no choice but to carry away all of my belongings. "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ yourself. "After saying that, Nangong Wan''er looked at him seriously. In order to make him believe her, she had even doted on her and tied his clothes.


    Chu Xiuhan looked up at Nangong Waner. Although Nangong Waner looked sincere on the outside, in his heart, he did not believe a single word he said. Although he did not know what happened last night, he was sure that he was with Nangong Waner.


    According to the legends of the Qingqiu Secret Realm, Qingqiu users could not drink and enjoy themselves on the fifteenth day of the month, otherwise, they would be cursed by their ancestors with the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and themselves. Although this legend was silently observed by the people from the Qingqiu, no one was able to verify it. After all, no one had ever violated it before.


    Even Elder Xiu was scared away by him last night.


    Although he had his suspicions, Chu Xiuhan understood that Nangong Waner could not lie. Only, on a certain day in the future, Chu Xiuhan would be somewhat happy after coincidentally finding out how he drank on the fifteenth. He silently thanked the ancestor who cursed in his heart.


    "Pack your things, I''ll bring you out to the streets for dinner today." Slowly, Chu Xiuhan said to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner was naturally overjoyed, and spoke with caution on the surface, "Why are you being so generous to me today, even taking the initiative to invite me to eat on the streets. Don''t tell me you''re regretting your decision to take back this pile of worthless things?"


    The Prince Zhan laughed and reminded them with good intentions, "Wan Er, this pile of trash might be able to buy ten of you Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence s, and not just me."


    Nangong Waner looked a little awkward but quickly recovered. He looked at Chu Xiuhan and said, "Cough cough ¡­. What do you mean you don''t want to buy it ¡­] "Mm, I gave you quite a bit of trouble at your palace. I plan to treat you to a meal on the street today, so go back and pack up." With that, he pushed the Prince Zhan out.


    Prince Zhan knew that Nangong Waner had intentionally changed the topic and kicked him out of the courtyard, but he didn''t have the heart to expose him. He took the opportunity to walk out, but he turned and instructed Nangong Waner, "I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the Duke Palace in fifteen minutes."


    After Prince Zhan left, Nangong Waner tidied up his bedroom properly, and stuffed all the things she brought back from Chu Xiuhan''s bedroom into the cupboard and under the bed. He didn''t need to ask Chu Xiuhan to bring them back for her if he saw her again.


    After cleaning everything up properly, Nangong Waner looked around the bedroom and realized that there was nothing else that he could get from Chu Xiuhan.

 C80

    Nangong Waner suddenly felt that Chu Xiuhan was acting strangely today. The way he looked at her was always filled with an indescribable gentleness.


    Yesterday, even though Nangong Waner had gone out on the streets, he had not had his fill after the rain. Today, when Nangong Waner saw that the sunlight was shining brightly, she felt really good. She swore to take a stroll until she felt extremely tired.


    Nangong Waner walked on the busiest and busiest street, and warmly greeted all the boss who looked familiar to him. Although she restrained herself from buying anything, but in that short period of time, Nangong Waner had still bought many things.


    Once he was done buying, Nangong Waner would throw the item over to Chu Xiuhan to hold. Chu Xiuhan had a rare good temper today. He had been following Nangong Waner the entire time with a smile on his face. He did not try to dissuade him, nor did he have a dark face as he paid silently.


    "Chu Xiuhan, does this look good?" Nangong Waner came to a stall that sold jewelry, picked up a pearl hairpin, and gently inserted it into her bun.


    Chu Xiuhan smiled as he looked at it. It was a very ordinary pearl hairpin, what should have been a pure silver hairpin with a coral red bead on top, it did not seem to be expensive, but when it was placed on Nangong Waner''s head, it gave her a very beautiful feeling.


    Chu Xiuhan raised his hand, pulled out the pearl hairpin, tidied up Nangong Waner''s hair, and then put it back inside the pearl hairpin.


    "Does it look good?" Nangong Waner asked Chu Xiuhan with a smile.


    "Good." Chu Xiuhan answered very straightforwardly.


    "Then buy it and give it to me as a gift." Nangong Waner said as he looked at Chu Xiuhan with hope.


    However, Chu Xiuhan suddenly did not agree to it. He pulled the pearl out of the ground and placed it back down, "Since you want me to gift it to you, then let''s go and pick it out." Then, he pulled Nangong Waner''s hand and left.


    "Pick what?" I think that''s pretty good! "


    "Isn''t that a pearl hairpin? Not far ahead is the best jewelry store in Shangjing City, which is filled with gold and jade.


    Nangong Waner felt that it was strange that Chu Xiuhan had become like this today. He looked at her as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Nangong Waner didn''t know why, but he instinctively refused, "Don''t be so precious, my personality is too open-minded, I would love to lose it, but that silver pearl hairpin just now was pretty good."


    Chu Xiuhan held onto her and insisted, "Just throw it away and buy more."


    Nangong Waner was extremely helpless. In the end, he was still dragged by Chu Xiuhan to the Golden Jade Restaurant to look at their jewelry.


    In the end, it was worthy of being the biggest jewelry shop in Shangjing.


    After Nangong Waner entered, he took a look around the first floor. The Golden Jade Tower had a total of three floors. However, even the jewelry on the first floor was well crafted, and was not something an ordinary family could afford.


    Chu Xiuhan pulled Nangong Waner directly to the second floor. The second floor was divided into several small display cabinets, each with two people responsible for displaying the jewelry and communicating with customers.


    It was clear that this was Chu Xiuhan''s first time here, so after he went to the second floor, he didn''t know where he should go. But luckily, as soon as Chu Xiuhan and Nangong Waner went up to the second floor, they were spotted by someone. When the shopkeeper of the Golden Jade Restaurant saw the two of them, he immediately welcomed them with a smile, "Does this esteemed official want to choose a piece of jewelry for my wife?"


    "What kind of gaze is that?" Nangong Waner could not help but curse in his heart, but his face was completely red.


    Chu Xiuhan was naturally overjoyed after hearing the shopkeeper''s words, "Take her and choose a gift." Chu Xiuhan said indifferently.


    The shopkeeper naturally saw that Nangong Waner had combed her hair into a bun, but they were all in business and relied on their words. Most of the customers that came to the restaurant were male and had to pay for the goods to make Chu Xiuhan happy, so naturally, they didn''t care about spending money.


    The shopkeeper introduced the place to Chu Xiuhan with a warm smile, "You can take a look at this side. It''s all the styles our Golden Jade Mansion can take out, if you still don''t like it, you can only look for the old master on the third floor to customize it."


    Nangong Waner was dumbstruck as he looked at the styles that the shopkeeper had casually brought out. They did not look as shiny as the ones on the first floor, but they were more meticulous in their style and their materials were even more exquisite. They did indeed look a little better than the ones on the first floor.


    "Is this really something?" This shopkeeper is so modest. " Nangong Waner thought that these pieces of jewelry must be very expensive, so he went close to Chu Xiuhan''s ears and whispered.


    The corner of Chu Xiuhan''s mouth hooked up. He glanced at Nangong Waner, then looked at the shopkeeper and indifferently said, "Today I''m a bit rushed, so I might as well pick out the money that is already here."


    Saying that, Chu Xiuhan pulled Nangong Waner along, and while walking, he looked at the jewelry on the display cabinet. Chu Xiuhan took out a hairpin shaped like a white magnolia and placed it on Nangong Waner''s head.


    The storekeeper quickly flattered him, "Young master, you really have good eyes. This is the best piece of jade, it was carved by our shop''s best craftsman, Master Lu." Then, she started to flatter Nangong Waner, as if Nangong Waner was a fairy that had descended to the mortal realm while wearing the hairpin.


    Nangong Waner was so flattered by the shopkeeper that he had a headache, and extended his hand to pick the white jade hairpin. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiuhan pulled Nangong Waner''s hand that was lifted up, Chu Xiuhan looked at Nangong Waner with a serious face, "You are not allowed to take it off, you have to wear it everyday."


    With that, Chu Xiuhan paid the bill. Nangong Waner was startled, "Chu Xiuhan, you''re acting weird today."


    Chu Xiuhan laughed, then looked at her gently, "Take me to eat, it''s already noon."


    However, Nangong Waner refused, "No, I haven''t finished shopping. I''m not hungry, why don''t you accompany me to a few more shops."


    Nangong Waner thought that Chu Xiuhan would definitely coldly reject her offer, and then pull her over to eat.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xiuhan agreed immediately, "Okay."


    Nangong Waner was startled, "Chu Xiuhan, you''re acting really weird today."


    Chu Xiuhan opened his mouth, but in the end he did not say anything, he only smiled and looked at Nangong Waner, who felt that he was going to suck her in, creasing his eyebrows, he said: "Tell me, did something happen?"


    Chu Xiuhan looked at Nangong Waner helplessly: "What can happen?"


    "Is it ¡­" Did something happen to my father? Could it be that my father committed some great mistake and the emperor ¡­ "Huh?"


    Chu Xiuhan reached out a finger and tapped it on Nangong Waner''s head, "You little brain, thinking too much. If you were to say those words to Lord Assistant Minister, I wonder what Lord Assistant Minister would think."


    Nangong Waner rubbed his head, which was in so much pain from the bullets, "Who asked you to be so weird today?"

 C81

    Nangong Waner strolled around the clothing store and bought a few sets of clothes, then strolled around the pottery store and bought a few small things. Chu Xiuhan was in a good mood and even paid for them on his own accord.


    In the end, it was unknown whether Nangong Waner was feeling bad for spending the money or if she was just really hungry. After going through a few more shops, she decided to go eat.


    "Let''s go eat." Nangong Waner rubbed his leg somewhat tiredly.


    "Okay," Chu Xiuhan took the few small items that Nangong Waner had just bought.


    After eating, Nangong Waner felt sleepy. Maybe it was because he was too tired today, but when he returned to the Duke Palaces, Nangong Waner fell asleep again in the carriage.


    Chu Xiuhan carried Nangong Waner in his arms as if he was familiar with the route, and when he thought about how they were going to the border city in the morning, there were some things that Nangong Waner couldn''t say even though he wanted to.


    "Your Highness, we''ve arrived at the manor." The coachman reported from outside the carriage.


    Chu Xiuhan directly carried the sleeping Nangong Waner off the carriage, and before he could enter the Duke Palaces courtyard, the eunuch who carried the message from the empress dowager''s palace rushed over from afar, and the butler also followed behind him.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." As someone who had seen the world, when he saw the Prince Zhan holding a woman in his arms, even though he was shocked, his face was only a little stiff. His respectful tone of voice was even very respectful.


    When he looked at the stewards, coachmen and even servants of the palace and saw that Prince Zhan was acting like this, they were completely accustomed to it. How could they be a little shocked?


    Nangong Waner who was in Chu Xiuhan''s embrace heard his father-in-law''s voice, as he was disturbed in his sleep, and frowned in displeasure. Chu Xiuhan lowered his head and looked at Nangong Waner who was frowning, and glanced at the eunuch unhappily.


    Eunuch Hai looked at the cold face of Prince Zhan Lord, who was looking at him with an unhappy expression. He trembled his body in fear. Eunuch Hai did not dare to say another word as he retreated to the side.


    Prince Zhan carried Nangong Waner back to Nangong Waner''s courtyard. He sat on the bed for a long time, but couldn''t bear to put him down, so he remembered that Eunuch Hai was still waiting in the hall. He unhappily placed Nangong Waner onto the bed and covered him up carefully before heading to the hall.


    "Prince, the empress dowager told me to pass on a message saying that I haven''t seen you for a long time. She really misses you. The empress dowager will meet you at the palace tomorrow morning." Eunuch Hai spoke with even more respect than before.


    The Prince Zhan had never looked directly at Eunuch Hai, and Eunuch Hai could not be blamed either. The Prince Zhan had a cold personality and the empress dowager did not pay attention to him, so who didn''t know? But today, he saw that extremely strange scene at the gates of the prince''s mansion ¡­


    "This King knows, go back." The Prince Zhan''s cold voice dismissed Eunuch Hai.


    After Eunuch Hai left, Chu Xiuhan still sat there with a dark expression for a while. The next day was the day they were going to leave, and he had his own plans for tomorrow as well.


    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll head to the palace tomorrow morning and come back early." Chu Xiuhan thought about it for a while and decided not to care about it anymore.


    On the second day, the Prince Zhan did not delay any further and entered the palace in the carriage. Inside the carriage, the Prince Zhan thought to bring Nangong Waner out of the city to see the scenery again, and while she was still happy, he mentioned to her that he would rush to the border tomorrow.


    However, Prince Zhan did not expect that once he entered the palace, Eunuch Hai, who was in the empress dowager''s palace, would make a trip to Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    "Eunuch, the prince entered the palace early in the morning and is no longer in the manor." When the butler of the manor saw that Eunuch Hai had come to the manor again today, he thought that he was looking for the Prince Zhan and thus said politely.


    I''m here on behalf of the empress dowager to pass a message to the big miss of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner. I heard that the big miss of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is currently living in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, so I came to the prince''s mansion to look for her. Even though he was facing the steward of the estate, even if he was a popular figure in front of the empress dowager, Eunuch Hai''s tone towards the steward did not contain the slightest bit of disrespect.


    Even though the butler of the Duke Palace was suspicious as to why the empress dowager was looking for Nangong Waner, he didn''t show it on his face at all and sent someone to call Nangong Waner over.


    Not long later, Liu Hong, who was in Nangong Waner''s courtyard, came to the front hall naturally and gracefully, bowed to Eunuch Hai, then turned to the Duke Palace''s butler and said, "Miss is still sleeping, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wake up for a while."


    The steward of the Duke''s Mansion looked at Eunuch Hai with a somewhat awkward expression. "Eunuch Hai, it''s still early and the Miss Nangong is still asleep. Look ¡­" The steward''s tone was natural, so Eunuch Hai naturally understood that the steward meant to pass the message to him after a while.


    Eunuch Hai, as a popular person by the empress dowager''s side, had always thought highly of him. A young lady of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence actually dared to be impudent in front of him, and was a little displeased just thinking about it. He said in a deep voice, "I came here on the orders of the empress dowager to pass on a message to the Miss Nangong.


    The Duke Palace butler looked a little awkward, and looked towards Liu Hong, not knowing how to reply. Liu Hong did not look at Eunuch Hai, but looked at the butler of the Duke Palace instead, and spoke in a tone that was neither humble nor humble, as if it was normal, "The Prince Zhan''s Mansion is very strict, and we do not dare to cross it. This time, before we left the palace, Prince Zhan had specially come to the other courtyard to remind us not to disturb Miss Qing Meng, let us discuss this after he returns to the mansion."


    Eunuch Hai''s face turned unsightly as he was rendered speechless.


    "Eunuch Hai, you''re a popular person in the empress dowager''s palace, so you must be very busy. If it wasn''t a particularly private matter, you might as well pass on the empress dowager''s decree to us first. We''ll pass it on to you on our behalf. What do you think?"


    Eunuch Hai knew that the butler had given him an opportunity to step down, so he said, "That''s fine. When the empress dowager heard that the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s talents and looks were all outstanding, she was especially interested in them and called me over to pass on a message, ordering her to come to the palace when it''s time to see the empress dowager."


    Liu Hong and the Duke Palace''s butler couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard Eunuch Hai''s words. The Duke Palace''s butler looked at Eunuch Hai and said very politely, "I''ve troubled Eunuch Hai to come specially.


    After a few more courteous words, the steward of the manor finally coaxed Eunuch Hai into a happy mood. Only then did he return to the palace with a smile.


    The butler thought for a moment and then spoke up to ask Liu Hong, "It''s only been two hours, I think you should get the Miss Nangong to clean up. When you enter the palace, don''t be rude to the empress dowager."


    Liu Hong frowned, "Can someone bring a letter to the palace first?"


    The steward also agreed, "Night Protector is at the palace today. I called for him to find an excuse to go to the palace and notify the prince."

 C82

    For a moment, the Duke Palaces were in a state of chaos because Nangong Waner was about to enter the palace to meet the empress dowager.


    On the other hand, the main character, Nangong Waner, was sleeping soundly, lying on his bed with his limbs spread out, having a clear dream.


    "Don''t be afraid." In his dream, a little youth carried a little girl into his arms, blocking the terrifying scene of a great battle that was about to break out.


    It should have been a fierce battle, with countless heavenly soldiers of the Heaven Realm fighting against those who had fallen into the Devil Dao. In the air above the land, an extremely powerful devil lord was circling around the four Godly Monarch s.


    It was unknown what magic technique the Demon Lord cultivated and his mana was very high. The four Godly Monarch s had fought extremely hard, and their bodies had either suffered large or small injuries.


    Seeing that the Demon Lord was about to win, the four Godly Monarch s were about to lose. Just at this time, one of the Godly Monarch couple looked at each other, and with a sense of righteousness, they decided to use a secret technique to sacrifice the two of them to synthesize a technique to take the Demon Lord''s life, and both died together.


    The Demon Lord was very powerful, upon seeing that the Godly Monarch couple had used a secret technique on him, he immediately swallowed the thousands of soldiers on the ground, causing his power to instantly increase greatly, while the other Godly Monarch couple also rushed into the secret technique after seeing this. The four Godly Monarch s used their own lives and cultivation to use this technique, instantly turning into nothingness together with the Demon Lord.


    "No ¡­" The youth on the ground charged towards the void.


    The girl on the ground looked towards the sky with her eyes wide open. She was in so much pain that she could not even utter a word. Then, she fainted. The Hibiscus Mutabilis also fell to the ground.


    "Miss, Miss, wake up, wake up." Liu Hong came to the courtyard and called Nangong Waner to wake up. When he saw Nangong Waner crying in his dreams, he felt so much pain and grief that he quickly woke him up.


    Slowly, Nangong Waner opened his eyes and woke up from his dream. His eyes looked at Liu Hong vaguely, and Liu Hong looked at him with concern.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Liu Hong asked with concern.


    Nangong Waner was tired from sleep, his mind still unclear, "I just slept, what''s wrong with me?"


    Liu Hong looked at Nangong Waner''s relaxed expression and heaved a sigh of relief, "I just saw that you had a nightmare and you are sobbing in your dreams. I was crying sorrowfully."


    "A nightmare?" Nangong Waner was suspicious, how could he not have the slightest impression of anything? Nangong Waner was staring at the Hibiscus Tree outside the window, a little dazed. His thoughts floated a little far away, but he couldn''t grasp onto the feeling at all.


    Liu Hong went out to get some water and then walked in. Seeing that Nangong Waner was still in a daze, he came over and said, "Miss, quickly get up and clean up. The empress dowager has ordered you to meet her in the palace when it''s time."


    "Empress Dowager? Meet me? " Nangong Waner was extremely suspicious. It seemed that he had never seen the Empress Dowager before.


    "That''s right. Eunuch Hai is the big red man in front of the empress dowager. He came early this morning to say that the empress dowager ordered you to meet her in the palace when it was time."


    "Has Prince Zhan already entered the palace?" Nangong Waner turned and asked.


    "Yes, mademoiselle, the prince entered the palace at the right time."


    "What can I do for Her Majesty? "Speaking of my father being an official, it shouldn''t be the empress dowager who sees me. Isn''t it the empress dowager who''s in charge of the imperial harem?" As Nangong Waner was speaking, he suddenly thought about something. His face turned pale as he looked at Liu Hong and said, "Liu Hong ¡­ Could it be that the Emperor is about to choose a female beauty? "


    Liu Hong truly admired Nangong Waner''s wild imagination, he had not wanted to say anything at all, but he still warned her, "Miss, we all know that our Prince has a cold personality, even strangers cannot get within 3 metres of him, but Miss, the empress dowager has already stayed in the prince''s mansion for quite a long time, so she summoned you to the palace for some other reason. After entering the palace, Miss, you should be careful."


    Nangong Waner frowned as he thought about something. At the same time, Liu Hong had already washed his face and tied up his hair.


    Because he was going to the palace to see the empress dowager today, Liu Hong gave her a complicated and particular hairstyle. He took off the White Yulan hairpin on Nangong Waner''s head and planned to change it into a gorgeous set of accessories.


    Seeing that, Nangong Waner stopped her, "Just wear this White Yulan hairpin, I don''t like those beautiful headgear, and choose a style that matches the hairpin."


    After knitting his head, Nangong Waner personally made himself up in front of the mirror. For some reason, when Liu Hong looked at his makeup, he felt that it was a little ¡­ Fighting spirit?


    "Miss, you don''t have to be too nervous. The empress dowager has always been very kind to the prince. She might just be curious about you, and might not have any ulterior motives." Liu Hong consoled her in a low voice.


    After Nangong Waner heard these words, his hands did not stop moving. After drawing, Nangong Waner smiled and turned to look at Liu Hong, "I understand, Liu Hong, what do you have to say for me after I enter the palace?"


    Liu Hong looked at his makeup and was shocked. Normally, Miss would not look like a beauty, would not put on makeup, and would wear simple clothes. Although she looked bright and beautiful, she had never looked so beautiful and sexy like she did today.


    Nangong Waner listened to Liu Hong''s praise and started laughing nimbly at the window. Liu Hong felt that the sunlight outside the window was beautiful and the wind was filled with fragrance.


    Slowly, Liu Hong thought of something and added on to Nangong Waner, "Miss, the current prime minister is the empress dowager''s own family, in other words, Prime Minister Qin. The empress dowager has never had a daughter, and the empress dowager doesn''t even have a princess.


    Nangong Waner heard it and thought it was nothing new, "I have also heard of these things."


    Liu Hong looked as though he was hesitating, but still gritted his teeth in the end, and continued, "Miss, when Qin Ruxue went to receive the ceremony, the empress dowager publicly announced that she would request for an imperial edict from Qin Ruxue for his eighteenth birthday, and that he would be given a marriage ceremony."


    Liu Hong carefully raised his eyes to look at Nangong Waner, only to see that Nangong Waner''s expression was a little strange, his smile was very gentle and generous, but why does Liu Hong seem so sinister?


    Liu Hong lowered his head, looked at the tip of his foot, and said slowly, "Miss, tomorrow is Qin Ruxue''s eighteenth birthday."


    Liu Hong did not hear a sound for a long time, he slowly raised his head, only to see Nangong Waner once again sitting in front of the dressing table, adding a few brushes to his makeup. Although Nangong Waner only heard a few brushes, his makeup looked extremely enchanting now.


    "Liu Hong, it suddenly occurred to me that this is my first time meeting the empress dowager after all. It''s better to consider the way she''s dressed. As he said that, Nangong Waner reached out and took the White Yulan hairpin from his head and placed it into the box.

 C83

    Chu Xiuhan was speechless. He had rushed over to the empress dowager''s chambers long ago and planned to exchange a few pleasantries before returning to the prince''s mansion.


    When the empress dowager saw Chu Xiuhan, she was overjoyed. At the same time, she also called the emperor over to the imperial harem, where Chu Xiuhan was playing chess with the emperor impatiently. The empress dowager watched the two of them playing chess lovingly.


    Eunuch Hai came to report, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Miss Qin of the Prime Minister''s Estate has come to the palace to see you. She''s already waiting outside."


    The empress dowager beamed as she looked at Chu Xiuhan and the emperor. "Xue''er and I are still the most intimate," with that, the empress dowager got up with the intention of welcoming Qin Ruxue in personally.


    "The emperor really does deal with everything everyday. I''m afraid that I''ve already forgotten about my little brother''s matter." Chu Xiuhan''s expression was extremely cold as he lowered his eyes to look at the emperor. The voice of the son who spoke was a little loud, and the emperor couldn''t help but shiver.


    Not to mention that he had held this matter of him in front of the empress dowager for so long because he didn''t want to participate in Qin Ruxue''s birthday banquet, but even if the emperor said that he had helped him out of the empress dowager''s request to bestow marriage to Chu Xiuhan, Chu Xiuhan still shouldn''t have said anything cold towards him.


    The emperor thought that since Chu Xiuhan was an heartless person, he must have thought that the empress dowager didn''t speak up for him. Just as he was thinking of explaining himself, the empress dowager smiled and pulled Qin Ruxue into the room.


    "Xue''er, it''s really a coincidence that you came today. This empress dowager''s chamber is really lively today, and it just so happens that the emperor and Prince Zhan are here to accompany This Dowager. As an old man, This Dowager has nothing to say to them, so you should speak up for This Dowager." The empress dowager looked at Qin Ruxue lovingly, then at the Prince Zhan and the Emperor, before speaking slowly.


    Qin Ruxue acted like a spoiled child towards the empress dowager when she heard her words. "Aunty, you''re still in the prime of your life, how can you say you''re old? I heard that the prettiest woman in Shangjing City is actually you, Aunty."


    The Emperor could see that the Prince Zhan was obviously impatient after Qin Ruxue entered the empress dowager''s hall, but his expression was still indifferent. The emperor hastened to smooth things over. "Little Sister Ruoxue, you really have a filial piety. It''s all thanks to you helping Prince Zhan and I relieve our boredom in front of the empress dowager."


    When Qin Ruxue heard the emperor''s words, he unconsciously puffed out his chest. He looked more dignified as he sat, but he looked towards Chu Xiuhan and said, "Your majesty is joking.


    After a long while, when the Prince Zhan did not even look at him, Qin Ruxue took the initiative to look at the Prince Zhan and said, "Prince Zhan Lord is really such a good chess player, I''m afraid the Emperor will lose again." As he finished speaking, he lowered his head and smiled, smiling a little.


    "Yes!" The Prince Zhan''s expression was indifferent, his tone somewhat cold. As a reply, he took a son and placed him in front of the emperor. The emperor lost again.


    The Prince Zhan sat there coldly and didn''t take more than a few steps to defeat the Emperor. He had already won twenty-eight matches consecutively, while Qin Ruxue sat modestly and elegantly next to the Prince Zhan, occasionally praising the Prince Zhan. The Prince Zhan would occasionally reply with a word or two of "En" in a very cold voice.


    Her Majesty, on the other hand, continued to look at the three men at the chess table with a loving expression.


    The Emperor, on the other hand, had lost his temper after being killed by the Prince Zhan.


    Finally, the Prince Zhan stood up and decided to return to his residence. Before he could say anything, Eunuch Hai came to his bedroom and said, "Your highness, Night Protector has an urgent report to report. He''s already waiting outside."


    The Prince Zhan was a little suspicious. Zi Ye had always been safe and sound, and there had never been any urgent matters that he had to report to the palace.


    "Your Highness, Eunuch Hai entered the palace right before you and the rest entered the manor. He proclaimed that the Miss Nangong should enter the palace to meet the empress dowager." Zi Ye looked at Prince Zhan and hurriedly reported, "I will go first, Miss Nangong should be arriving soon."


    The Prince Zhan frowned. It was obvious that he was unhappy, but he did not say anything. He returned to his room, pretended to have nothing to do and sat down to continue playing chess.


    Originally, he could have lasted a few more rounds with Chu Xiuhan. But after Chu Xiuhan had gone out and returned, he only needed a few steps to kill himself.


    Not long later, Eunuch Hai came back and reported to the empress dowager, "Esteemed Empress Dowager,''s daughter, Nangong Waner, has arrived. She''s already waiting outside."


    The empress dowager seemed to be very focused on the game of chess with Prince Zhan so she didn''t hear Eunuch Hai''s words.


    Eunuch Hai saw that the empress dowager was very focused on her chess game, so he couldn''t bear to disturb her any longer. He silently retreated to one side.


    The made a wrong move, but didn''t show it on the surface. The Emperor secretly glanced at Prince Zhan, took the initiative, and seized the opportunity to attack without saying anything. The Prince Zhan quickly adjusted his tempo, and turned back. Could it be that he was seeing things?


    "What era is it? Playing palace fighting like this." Nangong Waner, who was waiting in the courtyard, stood up for a few hours. Nangong Waner stood properly, even his figure was tall and straight, the palace maids and guards who passed by couldn''t help but glance at him a few times, as they all discussed in whispers. It was unknown who would have such a graceful and pretty face.


    Nangong Waner stood there with a cramp in her leg, it was all thanks to the strict punishment from the Elder Xiu, otherwise, she would have whipped them over by now.


    Nangong Waner secretly pressed on his legs that were beginning to spasm, and smiled at the palace maids and eunuchs who passed by.


    Fortunately, when she felt that her legs were about to be crippled, Eunuch Hai finally rolled his eyes and called out to her, "Miss Nangong, the empress dowager is calling for you." After he finished speaking, Eunuch Hai rolled his eyes at Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner smiled calmly, but in his heart, he punched and kicked Elder Hai Ran, sending him flying.


    In the end, under the lead of Eunuch Hai, Nangong Waner passed through a corridor and entered the empress dowager''s hall. After all, they had lived in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion for a while, so the majesty of the imperial palace was nothing much to her, so it didn''t scare her.


    Eunuch Hai saw her calmness and calmness in her heart, and unconsciously thought better of her by two points.


    "This humble one, Nangong Waner, pays her respects to the Emperor and the Empress Dowager." With that, Nangong Waner gracefully and elegantly kowtowed.


    She spoke in a dignified tone, "Recently, I heard that the daughter of the minister of the Ministry of Public Affairs of Shangjing is known to have both character and character. She is so talented that her selfishness has taken an interest in her, and I''ve specially called her over to take a look. Today''s meeting really isn''t bad."


    "The empress dowager is flattering me. This humble daughter of mine is nothing more than an ordinary girl, just some rumors. Many thanks to the empress dowager for your love." After Nangong Waner finished speaking, he paid his respects to the empress dowager.


    When Her Majesty saw this, she could not find any fault with her natural demeanor. It was as if she was casually chatting again.


    The emperor was currently looking at Prince Zhan, but the latter was extremely calm. As he lowered his head and drank the tea in front of him, he did not even raise his head to look at Nangong Waner.

 C84

    The empress dowager also didn''t give Nangong Waner a seat, so there was no other way. Nangong Waner could only hold in the spasms of his legs and stand quietly at the side as he answered.


    On the other hand, the empress dowager waved towards Qin Ruxue with a smile. Qin Ruxue immediately sat next to the empress dowager with great joy and played around with her arms.


    Nangong Waner could not tell which act he was playing, and neither could he see nor feel suspicious. He just stood at the side, looking at his own nose and heart.


    The empress dowager and Qin Ruxue acted out a show of love for a while, and only then did the empress dowager remember that there was still a Nangong Waner standing by her side. The empress dowager held Qin Ruxue''s arm and asked Nangong Waner, "I heard that your father is a Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Government, and was accepted as an official by the imperial court during the imperial examinations.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, my father came from a poor family in Jincheng County, and my grandmother had lost her husband in the early years, while my father worked hard to help him study. My father was very diligent in his studies, and he obtained a high ranking in the imperial palace. Nangong Waner''s answer was filled with authority, neither servile nor overbearing. For a moment, the empress dowager couldn''t find any place to tease her.


    The emperor, who was playing chess, was suddenly brought up and couldn''t help but look at Nangong Waner. He saw that Nangong Waner had the bearing of a heavenly genius, comparable to Qin Ruxue, who was known as the number one beauty in Shangjing City. Looking at Nangong Waner''s demeanor today, he was also incomparably gorgeous. When faced with the empress dowager''s interrogation, his expression was clear and indifferent, without the slightest hint of fear.


    The emperor couldn''t help but look at Prince Zhan. He was truly curious, Prince Zhan seemed to be ¡­ Smiling?


    As if noticing that the emperor was looking at him, the Prince Zhan looked up at the emperor and said one word to him.


    The emperor thought he was seeing things. The Emperor was wondering, what kind of bestowal?


    Seeing that the emperor had not spoken for a long time, the Prince Zhan looked at the emperor with a cold face. The emperor only felt a cold light shooting over, and his own face was frozen solid. Miss Nangong has been standing there for so long, you should be tired.


    The empress dowager''s expression did not change, but she still ordered someone to give a seat to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner felt that the moment he sat down, he felt as if he had been reborn, "I''m finally alive, I''m alive".


    "Xue''er, I heard that your aunt was playing a good zither. The Emperor and Prince Zhan are playing chess right now. Xue''er, play a song for the Emperor and Prince Zhan." The empress dowager looked at Qin Ruxue lovingly, and patted the back of her hand where she was holding Qin Ruxue''s hand.


    Aunt, Ru Xue heard that Miss Nangong is extremely talented, and now that she is learning under him, Ru Xue really wants to see his grace. How about we let Miss Nangong play a song first? Qin Ruxue sat there and slightly tilted his face to look at Nangong Waner, smiling in an extremely gentle and generous manner.


    Nangong Waner''s face revealed a smile, but in his heart, he had already paid respects to Qin Ruxue''s eighteen generations of ancestors, "If that''s the case, Wan Er will be making a fool of himself."


    Back then, when he had just taken the Elder Xiu as his master, the Elder Xiu had insisted that Nangong Waner was a talented girl, that he had to learn all kinds of Zither, Chess, and Painting, and that the teaching methods of the Elder Xiu were very strange, that each field was dedicated to one work. Thus, Nangong Waner practiced a zither song for three whole days.


    Nangong Waner sat by the side of the zither, touching the zither, as though he was looking at the accuracy of the sound, his lips moved slightly: "Elder Xiu''s own < Great Wind Song >, it has been played by this subject''s girl, making it very ugly."


    As he finished speaking, Nangong Waner began to play with quite the imposing manner, starting from the start, causing everyone to be stunned. Nangong Waner''s zither music did not seem to be loud in the quiet hall, but it seemed to slowly come out with an imposing manner, as though it could split the sky and split the earth, as though he was a magnificent army that could split the earth, with a heroic and earth-shaking imposing manner.


    The empress dowager did not expect that Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s daughter would not be as weak as the rumors claimed, and her body also looked healthy and healthy. The empress dowager felt that she owed the Prince Zhan a bit, and if the Prince Zhan really liked this Nangong Waner, it wasn''t impossible for her to enter the Duke''s Mansion, but her Xue''er ¡­


    The Emperor was also deep in thought, his thoughts drifting a bit further away. I had wholeheartedly devoted my heart to the bright moon, but since I was born in the Emperor''s household, I naturally had to bear all the burdens of this world and the hardships of this people in my heart.


    Qin Ruxue''s face did not look good, it looked like he was enduring very hard, although on the surface he looked very dignified, with the look of a lady, but if you look carefully, his expression was slightly sinister and patient. However, the people in the hall were each thinking about their own matters, and no one paid attention to them.


    Prince Zhan raised his head, and looked at Nangong Waner who had already finished playing the zither, with a gentle gaze. The corners of his mouth hooked up, and some emotions flowed in his eyes. Nangong Waner had also felt the Prince Zhan''s gaze, so he directly glared at him a few times when no one was looking.


    The Prince Zhan laughed even more heartily than before. Nangong Waner really wanted to go over and rip apart his mouth, but he couldn''t. He could only roll his eyes fiercely and gouge out the Prince Zhan''s eyes a few times.


    Nangong Waner was too lazy to continue entangling himself with the Prince Zhan, he looked at the empress dowager and said in a clear voice, "Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, this subject has made a fool of myself."


    The empress dowager was finally pulled back from Nangong Waner''s thoughts, but she couldn''t say anything for a while, she just sat there majestically. Qin Ruxue saw that the empress dowager did not say anything, and took the initiative to open her mouth, "As expected of a student of Elder Xiu, you know very well that you''re an expert. Miss Nangong, to be able to become the student of the Elder Xiu, Ruxue is truly envious of you. "


    Qin Ruxue smiled gently, looking at Nangong Waner with eyes full of laughter.


    Without waiting for Nangong Waner to speak, the empress dowager replied, "That''s right, Han''er. Xue''er might be young, but I''m extremely engrossed in learning, so why don''t you raise this matter with Elder Xiu for Xue''er and have her study with Nangong Waner in your Prince Zhan''s Mansion?"


    Prince Zhan accepted the chess pieces. Seeing that he did not plan to go down, the Emperor felt a sense of relief and accepted the chess pieces happily on the surface.


    Slowly, the Prince Zhan looked at the empress dowager and said with a calm expression, "Elder Xiu is already old, and your body isn''t very well right now. A few days ago, you told me that you don''t plan on taking in students anymore."


    Elder Xiu was meditating and cultivating at an unknown place when he suddenly sneezed and opened his eyes uncontrollably. After sneezing, he slowly closed his eyes and muttered to himself, "It must be that brat Ye Bai saying bad things about me behind my back, see if I get it back for you or not."


    Inside the empress dowager''s hall, the empress dowager had a slightly awkward expression. Although she had understood the Prince Zhan''s personality in the past few years, she hadn''t refused without a care in the world. The empress dowager looked at Nangong Waner and then looked at Qin Ruxue without a trace, sighing deeply in her heart.

 C85

    According to the empress dowager''s plan, she was going to call Nangong Waner over to make things difficult for her.


    She did not expect that a Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence girl would not lose to the Prime Minister''s daughter, Qin Ruxue, in terms of looks, manners, and talents. The matter did not go according to the empress dowager''s plan, and Nangong Waner did not reveal anything inappropriate. Instead, he looked extremely dazzling, leaving the empress dowager speechless.


    The atmosphere in the chamber was strange, and everyone sat in silence. In the end, ZhanWang spoke first, breaking the deadlock. "Imperial Mother, your son is leaving for the border tomorrow at dawn. Today, your son will take his leave." As he spoke, he glanced at the empress dowager and then at Nangong Wan''er.


    Nangong Waner was stunned by Prince Zhan''s words. She did not know that Chu Xiuhan was going to the border tomorrow.


    Before the empress dowager could reply, Prince Zhan seemed to have thought of something and added, "Wan Er, didn''t Elder Xiu set up a course for you to inspect in the afternoon? You can leave with This King. " After saying that, without waiting for Nangong Waner''s reaction, he pulled Nangong Waner out of the hall by himself.


    The three people in the hall were extremely shocked. Prince Zhan, who normally did not let strangers within three meters of him, actually took the initiative to pull on Nangong Waner''s hand.


    The emperor''s smile was a bit treacherous, as if he was going to beat Prince Zhan up sooner or later. The empress dowager''s smile was actually somewhat comforting, although it was not the Xue''er that she liked the most, it was still a good thing for the Prince Zhan to have someone he liked. As a prince, marrying a few Prince Zhan was not a big deal, the empress dowager comforted Qin Ruxue a little.


    Qin Ruxue''s expression was currently not very good. To be exact, it was extremely unsightly. The empress dowager''s heart ached for her, and she was lectured for a long time.


    Being yelled at so early in the morning to perform was strange, even if his mood was good, but he had nowhere to release his anger, so naturally, he could only vent it on Chu Xiuhan.


    Nangong Waner flung Chu Xiuhan''s hand away fiercely and took advantage of the situation to drag Chu Xiuhan over. However, Nangong Waner walked away angrily, walking quickly, walking even Nangong Waner himself felt that something was amiss, "Why are my legs like popping cotton". After struggling for a few more steps, Nangong Waner almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah ¡ª" The palace maids had naturally not seen such a scene before and thought that Nangong Waner was the woman who stuck close to her and threw herself into his arms, waiting for the Prince Zhan to throw her out.


    "Is my leg numb?" Prince Zhan gently embraced Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner looked at the dumbstruck palace maids around him and felt extremely embarrassed. Struggling to get up from Prince Zhan''s embrace, he respectfully said to Prince Zhan, "Wan Er''s legs are weak right now, thank you, Prince, for helping me out." Pushing aside the prince, he threw him into the air without a care for his own safety, but his legs were weak, and there was some twitching pain as he ran, causing him to stagger.


    This time, he did not give Nangong Waner any chance to struggle free. Taking a big step forward, he carried Nangong Waner in his arms, "Stop messing around, it''s only a few steps and I''ll carry you to the carriage."


    "Put me down, quickly put me down," Nangong Waner began to struggle in the arms of the Prince Zhan. The palace maids and eunuchs who passed by all recognized the Prince Zhan, and they were all dumbstruck.


    Prince Zhan did not mind at all as he strode out of the palace with Nangong Waner in his arms. When Nangong Waner saw their gazes, he immediately covered his face with his hands.


    "Just ¡­" That must be the Prince Zhan right? " A palace maid looked at the back of the figure as it disappeared into the distance and asked a palace maid beside her.


    "Mm ¡­" It looked like a Prince Zhan, but ¡­ Maybe it''s just like that. " The other palace maid also blankly stared at the figure as it disappeared into the distance.


    "What are you two doing? "Just standing here like that, where are you going?" A mama in charge looked at the two palace maids who were fooling around on the way and said.


    "Grandma, Prince Zhan seems to be carrying a woman out of the palace." The young palace maid who had spoken earlier looked at the mama, unable to believe what she had just said.


    "What nonsense are you spouting in the middle of the day? Hurry up and go back to work." The mama looked at the two little palace maids and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that the two young palace maids had walked a little further away, the mama rolled her eyes. Looking at their retreating backs, she said, "This new batch of palace maids really can''t do it. It''s fine if their hands aren''t nimble, but they''re young and their eyes aren''t good." What Prince Zhan carrying a woman out of the palace, this mama naturally didn''t believe it. She had been in the palace for more than ten years, let alone a woman, the Prince Zhan was so far away from men.


    On the other side, Prince Zhan carried Nangong Waner and got on the horse carriage. "Returning to the Duke Palaces", the Prince Zhan''s cold voice reached Zi Ye''s ears, who smiled and drove the horse carriage back to his residence.


    In the carriage, Nangong Waner was still making a ruckus. She turned her face away with her cheeks puffed up.


    The Prince Zhan gently lifted Nangong Waner''s leg and placed it on his lap, massaging it carefully, "Maybe it''s been standing for too long, it''s been numb for a long time."


    "Hmph", Nangong Waner still didn''t look away, and wasn''t willing to take care of Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan rubbed Nangong Waner''s legs as he said to him gently, "Maybe I''m hungry, so I''m not in a good mood?"


    When Nangong Waner heard the meaning behind Prince Zhan''s words, he felt that she was hungry and lost her temper. The anger in his heart immediately flared up and he turned to face Prince Zhan and roared: Who did you say was causing trouble for no reason, who did you say was throwing a tantrum?


    The Prince Zhan''s voice immediately became softer as he smiled at Nangong Waner, "I didn''t say that you were angry, but I was afraid that you were hungry. I entered the palace early this morning, and I didn''t expect that you would also enter the palace, so there''s nothing for you to eat in this carriage."


    It was fine to not talk about entering the palace, but the moment he spoke of entering Nangong Waner''s palace, he got angry. Instead, he was yelled at very early in the morning, washed and dressed up, entered the palace to perform before blocking Qin Ruxue''s huge peach blossom.


    It was all because of Chu Xiuhan.


    The more Nangong Waner thought about it, the angrier he got, although he did not think deeply about the reason behind his anger, nor did he think deeply about why she had helped Prince Zhan block Qin Ruxue''s huge peach. In short, the more Nangong Waner thought about it, the angrier he got.


    Prince Zhan''s face revealed a terrified expression as he slowly dodged to the back of the carriage. How could Nangong Waner give him the chance to escape? Looking at the Prince Zhan, his eyes revealed a ruthless light, "Why is there nothing for me to eat? I''ll eat you! " With that, Nangong Waner fiercely bit down on Prince Zhan''s nose.

 C86

    Prince Zhan only felt as if his nose was being bitten by Nangong Waner, but Nangong Waner was happy when he saw his father''s painful expression. He smacked his lips as if he was tasting the flavor, "Hmph, I thought that the almighty Prince Zhan would not taste much, its taste isn''t that good either."


    The Prince Zhan looked like he was wronged. Nangong Waner was even happier as he bit down hard on Prince Zhan''s forehead, face and ears. After biting it, he smacked his lips again and again, "Hmph, it doesn''t taste good."


    Inside the carriage, Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan were having fun, but Zi Ye called out to them twice outside the carriage, "Master, Prince''s Mansion has arrived". Even after a long time, they still did not see the person getting off the carriage.


    Midnight stopped.


    They just saw Nangong Waner sitting on the prince''s lap, facing them. Her two hands grabbing onto Prince Zhan''s collar, while Nangong Waner bent over to bite the prince''s face, and then bit their ears.


    On the face of the prince, he looked extremely wronged and powerless.


    Zi Ye''s three views collapsed. He was the one who had been following the Asura on the battlefield for eight years and was now scared by a woman to the point that he looked wronged and powerless. Zi Ye really wanted to ask, "Master, can you still go on the battlefield and kill the enemy? "We can''t force it. We have to leave tomorrow, so the Emperor made plans early."


    Prince Zhan was distracted by Nangong Waner, only then did he realise that he had lifted the curtain and looked at Zi Ye who was in a daze. Prince Zhan slightly exerted some force on Zi Ye, who hurriedly closed the curtain and dodged, but was still affected by the force, "My prince, we will have to leave tomorrow morning.


    "Mistress is in a good mood and doesn''t use much strength." Zi Ye silently wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and happily thought to himself.


    After Nangong Waner heard Zi Ye''s words, he knew that Zi Ye had seen the situation in the carriage, but he was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he suddenly became in a bad mood and left Chu Xiuhan''s body with a cold face.


    When Liu Hong heard that Nangong Waner had returned with the Duke, he felt relieved. Seeing Nangong Waner, Liu Hong went up to him and asked with concern, "Miss, enter the palace, does the empress dowager have any problems with you?"


    Nangong Waner thought about it, the empress dowager must have made things difficult for him, but after venting her anger at Chu Xiuhan in the carriage, he did not feel uncomfortable at all, he said with a relaxed expression, "The empress dowager has a kind heart, why would she make things difficult for me? Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    When Liu Hong saw that Nangong Waner''s expression was warm and his tone was so relaxed that it did not seem to be lying, he felt more at ease. Liu Hong then withdrew himself and prepared hot water and clothes for Nangong Waner to wash.


    After Liu Hong left, Nangong Waner sat in front of the dressing table and slowly took off the headdress on his head. As Nangong Waner took off the headdress, he thought about why he was angry and what it was that he was angry about.


    In the morning, Liu Hong told her that it was Qin Ruxue''s eighteenth birthday and that the empress dowager would ask for an imperial decree to marry Qin Ruxue to Chu Xiuhan as his consort. Afterwards, the empress dowager had called him into the palace and hung him up for two hours. The empress dowager had conspired with Qin Ruxue to have display her skills in front of the crowd so that she could make a fool of herself.


    However, she got angry just by looking at Chu Xiuhan, and when she heard Chu Xiuhan explain that he was going to go to the border to settle the chaos in the morning, she was extremely angry but also extremely worried. She was angry that Chu Xiuhan had not told her that he was going to the border, worried that Chu Xiuhan would be tired and worried about the danger. But why should I be angry and worried? Could it be ¡­ I like Chu Xiuhan?!


    Thinking up to here, Nangong Waner''s heart suddenly jumped nonstop, "No, no, I don''t like him, I don''t like him ¡­ He already has Su Xiangxiang, and now that he has Qin Ruxue, I don''t like him, I don''t like him. "


    But unfortunately, his heart was beating too fast, even Nangong Waner could not sit still, he took off half of his hat and walked around the room with his right hand on his chest, his mind raced, and all of these scenes were of Chu Xiuhan.


    had jumped into the water to save him. had caused to make a fool of himself in front of everyone, and had let everyone know that she could not even see his face, and that during the Prime Minister''s engagement banquet, Chu Xiuhan had once again saved himself from the water ¡­


    "Miss, your servant has brought hot water. Why don''t you clean yourself up?" Liu Hong brought hot water and pushed everyone in, only to see Nangong Waner frowning, he anxiously paced back and forth inside the house, looking at the young miss''s head ornament, which was on half of her head. Liu Hong was a little worried about Nangong Waner''s situation, "Miss, are you alright?"


    "Ah?" What do you like? Hey, I don''t like him. " Nangong Waner raised his eyes slightly to look at Liu Hong. He was panicking a little, and didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Hong was completely confused by Nangong Waner''s words. She carried some hot water and walked in, "Miss, let me help you wash your face and change into a set of simple clothes."


    Only then did Nangong Waner come back to his senses, and calmed himself down. "I must have been possessed", he smiled helplessly in his heart.


    "Nangong Waner washed his face and changed out of the heavy and heavy dress he wore when he entered the palace. At this time, he was already leaning on the bed and flipping through a painting book. "Haha, this is so funny, so funny. This author, Qingfeng Mingyue, is really talented." Nangong Waner felt extremely comfortable in an instant. "Yeah, this is the right life for me, any kind of palace fight, house fight, and the Duke Palace fight are all not suitable for me." Nangong Waner silently brainwashed himself as he read the drawing book.


    At lunch time, Liu Hong came over and asked Nangong Waner to go to the dining hall to eat with the Prince Zhan, "Miss, the kitchen has already prepared a meal, Prince asked this servant to call you for dinner."


    Nangong Waner seemed to be enchanted by the book he was reading, "I''m not hungry, tell the Duke that there''s no need to wait for me at lunch, and I won''t be eating."


    After hearing Liu Hong''s report, Prince Zhan frowned in displeasure as he walked in big strides to Nangong Waner''s courtyard.


    Prince Zhan stood in front of Nangong Waner''s bed and looked at it for a long time. Perhaps it was because he had gone into the palace in the morning to cause trouble, but Nangong Waner had already fallen asleep with the drawing book in his hands. Prince Zhan took out the drawing book from her hands and helped Nangong Waner cover a bed, then tucked it in. Prince Zhan looked at the sleeping Nangong Waner for a while, and wanted to say a lot of things to her, but she was unable to do so now.


    Prince Zhan stood by his bed and watched for a while. Although he was unwilling, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard.

 C87

    Since they were leaving the border tomorrow, there were still a lot of matters that needed to be handled by the Ministry of Public Affairs and the army, Prince Zhan was indeed quite busy that afternoon, forgetting the time when they were busy. It was almost time for dinner, so the Prince Zhan called for someone to place the food at the center of the lake.


    "Prince, Miss said that because she didn''t eat lunch, she was very hungry early in the afternoon. She only ate some pastries in the afternoon, and now she''s not hungry anymore, so I don''t need to wait for her." Liu Hong who went to the courtyard to call for his subordinates came to the center of the lake and reported respectfully to the Prince Zhan.


    Hearing Liu Hong''s words, the Prince Zhan frowned, obviously not in a good mood. The servants in the pavilion all noticed the unhappiness in Prince Zhan, and all lowered their heads with all their might, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    "Put your food in Wan Er''s yard." The Prince Zhan sighed, he seemed to feel that there was nothing he could do, and his expression eased up as he instructed the people under him.


    On the other side of the courtyard, Nangong Waner was currently feeling extremely awkward. She deeply felt that she was unable to control her random thoughts, and at this critical juncture, she really couldn''t maintain her composure in front of Chu Xiuhan.


    However, she thought about it, then decided that Chu Xiuhan would go to the border tomorrow, and hid tonight. She did not need to hide, and thinking about it this way, she would naturally not be able to eat dinner with Chu Xiuhan.


    Suddenly, sounds came from the other side of the yard, as more servants came to clean something up. Nangong Waner was curious, he threw away his drawing book and went to the courtyard to take a look.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Waner pulled a maid that was busy work and asked.


    "Miss, Prince ordered for dinner to be placed in Miss''s courtyard. The servants are currently packing the tables, chairs, and dishes from the pavilion." The maid who was being pulled said with a smile.


    The servants of the Duke Palaces all knew Nangong Waner, and they all said that she was kind and didn''t put on airs. As such, the servants of the Duke Palaces all liked her and speaking to her was very relaxed and at ease.


    After Nangong Waner heard the servant''s words, his eyes instantly became wide open, "Wh ¡­ What? Chu Xiuhan is coming to my courtyard to eat dinner? " Nangong Waner immediately turned and ran.


    Nangong Waner looked up and saw Chu Xiuhan looking at him with a smile as he walked over. Nangong Waner felt that her heart, which she had settled down so easily, was starting to race again, so he hurriedly lowered his head and did not look at her.


    "Wan Er, I haven''t eaten anything for lunch. Dinner has to be good." With that, Prince Zhan pulled Nangong Waner to the side and sat down at the dining table. Prince Zhan did not care about what Nangong Waner was feeling uncomfortable with as he arranged a bowl of rice for Nangong Waner by himself.


    "I don''t like you, I don''t like you" Nangong Waner kept saying to himself.


    Nangong Waner seemed to be extremely focused as he watched the bowls in front of him pile up to the height of a small mountain. In order to make herself normal in front of Chu Xiuhan, she could only lower her head and look at the bowl in front of her, but didn''t dare to raise her head to look at Chu Xiuhan.


    Just like this, as Nangong Waner looked at the bowl, she kept brainwashing herself. She didn''t like Chu Xiuhan, she didn''t like Chu Xiuhan.


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner for a long time but did not take a bite. He had thought that perhaps he was exhausted or scared to death in the morning, hence he did not have much appetite, but Prince Zhan felt that Wan Er was really strange. Ever since he entered the courtyard, Nangong Waner had not taken a proper look at him.


    "Wan Er, you have lived in my house for a long time, there are many rumors in the outside world. It is normal for the empress dowager to want to meet you, so you don''t have to worry about any burdens." Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner and said very carefully.


    Without saying a word, he looked towards Prince Zhan and said slowly, "As for my plan to set out for the border tomorrow, I had originally planned to bring you along for a tour of the Green Spring Mountain today, and then tell you in detail. It''s just that the empress dowager suddenly summoned us, disrupting my plans."


    Hearing Chu Xiuhan''s explanation, Nangong Waner''s heart was suddenly moved. He could not help but let his imagination run wild, "What should I do if I like him?"


    However, the matter of the engagement between the Prince Zhan and Qin Ruxue was not mentioned by the Prince Zhan in Nangong Waner''s heart. However, he could not blame Prince Zhan, because there was no such thing in his heart, and Qin Ruxue had never publicly expressed his feelings, so how could a person with a cold personality like Prince Zhan care about rumours?


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, was preoccupied with this matter. He felt that the Prince Zhan was very troublesome to deal with. "I don''t like you." As he thought of this, Nangong Waner''s burning heart extinguished once again.


    The Prince Zhan was very happy when he saw Nangong Waner finally move his chopsticks, and kept picking up the dishes for Nangong Waner. "If I''m not here, you should stay at the Duke Palace. Eat well and watch your stomach. Elder Xiu has already sent me a message that he will be back the day after tomorrow. Don''t keep looking at the book. Your eyes can''t stand it. "If I''m not by your side, you have to take good care of yourself!"


    Nangong Waner saw that the rice bowl in front of him had only been eaten a few mouthfuls by him before Prince Zhan hurriedly added a few more chopsticks. After hearing a few more words from the Prince Zhan that were as trivial as possible, Nangong Waner felt his heart churning violently once more, and couldn''t help but silently shed tears.


    Prince Zhan thought that Nangong Waner only had the mentality of a child and couldn''t bear to part with him. In order to make Nangong Waner happy, he took the initiative to pass a piece of his sleeves over.


    Nangong Waner laughed and pulled Prince Zhan''s sleeves to wipe his tears away. After he finished crying, he looked at Prince Zhan and laughed brilliantly.


    Prince Zhan stayed in Nangong Waner''s courtyard late into the night. He only planned to leave after Nangong Waner had fallen into a deep slumber and planned to go to sleep after Prince Zhan watched him climb into bed.


    really felt like he was about to fall asleep, yet Prince Zhan stood under the bed and watched for a long time. Suddenly, he turned to Nangong Waner who was about to fall asleep and said, "Tomorrow, I will leave from the city gate. I will come to pick you up before it is time, you can send me out of the city gate."


    Nangong Waner was still in a daze, but when he heard about the matters at the city gate, he instinctively rejected it, "No!" and fell asleep right after he turned around.


    The Prince Zhan was not annoyed by his words. Smiling at Nangong Waner who was sleeping on the bed with his limbs spread out, he gently pulled out the blanket that Nangong Waner had kicked into a roll and wrapped it around his legs. After covering it up and tucking it up properly, he turned around and left satisfied.

 C88

    Nangong Waner, who usually slept soundly, was actually tossing and turning in his sleep this morning. Nangong Waner kept feeling that this bed was shaking, unless ¡­ An earthquake?!


    Although Nangong Waner was extremely tired, in the end, he still managed to open his eyes after a long effort. The blurry Nangong Waner saw another piece of roof, it looked like the roof of Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s horse carriage.


    Indeed, when Nangong Waner turned around and saw Prince Zhan''s sexy jaw, he opened his eyes and saw himself being carried into the carriage from Chu Xiuhan''s bed in the other courtyard.


    "Chu ¡ª Xiu ¡ª Chou", Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan as if he could see through him, "Explain to me, what''s going on?"


    The corner of Prince Zhan''s mouth hooked up as he said very calmly, "Oh, yesterday night before going to bed, Wan Er said that he must go to the city gate to send this king off. This king is helping Wan Er fulfill his promise."


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes as he looked at Prince Zhan. He didn''t even need to guess to know that what said was not true.


    The Prince Zhan held Nangong Waner and said softly, "We can still reach the city gates in a while. Sleep a little longer." Saying that, Prince Zhan reached out her hand and placed it on Nangong Waner''s face.


    How could Nangong Waner still feel sleepy? He immediately sat up, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and peeked his head out. Ever since he crossed over to this world, other than the first time he went to Jincheng, he had never traveled so far before. He called himself the boss of Shangjing City every day, and only occasionally walked around the few streets of the markets in Shangjing City.


    "What are you looking at?" With that, Prince Zhan moved his head over, and looked in Nangong Waner''s direction.


    Nangong Waner looked out of the window and smelled the fragrance of the grass. He seemed to be in a good mood and asked the Prince Zhan softly, "Is the border area as prosperous as our Shangjing?"


    "This time, I am going to the northwest border, where the weather is arid and nomadic. The local residents are wild and unruly, not proficient in farming, and are far from Shangjing City. There are not many benefits to economic development, so riots frequently occur. It''s just that the people there have suffered, but they''ve only just recovered from eight years of war. Now, they''re rioting again and again, and won''t be able to rest. " Prince Zhan said lightly.


    "Why not try to assimilate them? To encourage our people in the east or in the central region to go to the border area to reclaim their land and to do business, you can ask the emperor to give you a certain amount of preferential policies to achieve this. This will stimulate the people in the east and the central region to build the border. Some of the more advanced farming techniques, business ideas, and living habits would be taken from the east and west to the distant frontier, where, over time, the residents of the east and west would set up camp, take root, and spread their branches and leaves from generation to generation. Over time, the frontier will be assimilated by our ideas and customs, the economy rich, the spirit rich, naturally there will be no popular riots. The suppression by force is not the way, the economic enrichment is the basis. " Nangong Waner turned his head, and rubbed his eyes again in a daze, and said seriously to Prince Zhan.


    Nangong Waner did not sleep well, and when he finished speaking, he lowered his head to rub his eyes, but unexpectedly, he was pulled into Prince Zhan''s embrace.


    "Are you still my Wan Er?" Prince Zhan''s voice was somewhat agitated. After hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Prince Zhan became excited, he felt that Nangong Waner was not as simple as he seemed, and that he would not know when he would be able to return back to the border. Thinking of this, Prince Zhan excitedly hugged Nangong Waner, and gradually exerted some strength, as if he was afraid of losing her, and hugged her tighter and tighter.


    "Who is yours ¡­" Nangong Waner was hugged so tightly by Prince Zhan that she almost gasped for breath, "It''s too tight, I can''t breathe." Nangong Waner struggled in Chu Xiuhan''s embrace as he shouted unhappily.


    After hearing Nangong Waner''s roar, the Prince Zhan loosened his arms slightly from holding Nangong Waner, but he still hugged Nangong Waner tightly. He propped up his chin and placed it on Nangong Waner''s head, and said softly, "Wan Er, wait for me to come back, hm?"


    At this time, Nangong Waner was completely trapped in the Prince Zhan''s embrace. Seeing that he couldn''t struggle free with all his might, he could only glare at him angrily. "Let him go"


    Nangong Waner felt that the current atmosphere was a little ambiguous, and the two of them sat in this small space, hugging each other. The fragrance of the unique blue and white flowers on the Prince Zhan''s body was all around Nangong Waner, stimulating Nangong Waner to the point that he felt that his mind was starting to become a little abnormal. Nangong Waner tried his best to shake his head and chase those scenes away.


    Suddenly, Nangong Waner felt that she heard Chu Xiuhan panting next to her ear. Nangong Waner couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, as he was afraid that he would be unable to resist and pounce towards Prince Zhan, trying his best to find a topic to talk about.


    "Hmm?" Chu Xiuhan''s slightly hoarse voice came from above Nangong Waner''s head.


    "Chu Xiuhan, when you go to the border, you need to pay attention to safety, don''t get injured, don''t get sick, the weather there isn''t good, sooner or later the temperature will decrease by a large margin, you need to pay attention to warmth, wear an extra set of clothes, and..." Before Nangong Waner could finish speaking, Chu Xiuhan suddenly let go of his hands and placed Nangong Waner in front of him.


    Nangong Waner was suddenly interrupted by the Prince Zhan''s action and was stunned in place for a while. But at this moment, although she was released from Chu Xiuhan''s embrace, she was brought extremely close to him by the Prince Zhan, and she "was a little too close". Nangong Waner could not help but think in his heart.


    The Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner expressionlessly, the emotions in his eyes were like a ball of fire that was about to set Nangong Waner on fire. Nangong Waner felt that the current Chu Xiuhan was somewhat scary, as if he was about to devour him whole. Unexpectedly, Prince Zhan was unable to hold back. The moment he finished speaking, he lowered his head ¡­ He kissed her.


    Nangong Waner opened her eyes wide in shock, she was a little nervous and a little uncomfortable, maybe because the Prince Zhan''s kiss was too warm, causing her to forget to breathe. The Prince Zhan bit Nangong Waner''s lower lip crazily, and after using his tongue to pry open Nangong Waner''s tightly closed teeth, he unrestrainedly curled his lips. Nangong Waner only felt that he was about to suffocate to death, but at the same time, Prince Zhan released her.


    Finally, there was a chance to catch his breath. Nangong Waner began to pant heavily, somewhat breathless, "I almost suffocated to death."


    The Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner dubiously, but her tone was full of ridicule and ridicule, "This must be your first kiss."


    How could it be a first kiss? When I was six years old, a boy wrote me a love letter, and when I was ten years old, a boy came to block my way. When I was fifteen, a boy chased me from the street all the way to the end of the street. I''m an expert in love." Nangong Wan''er blinked her eyes and seriously spoke.

 C89

    Even though he knew that Nangong Waner was definitely speaking nonsense, Prince Zhan still maintained his cold expression: "What did you say?" Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner and said solemnly.


    Nangong Waner straightened his neck and spoke stubbornly, "I said I''m an expert in the art of love."


    Just as Nangong Waner finished speaking, the Prince Zhan kissed him again. She was even more crazy and tyrannical than before, as if she was in possession of him, as if they were fused together. Nangong Waner felt her lips being kissed, it was a little painful and swollen, she extended her hand to push Chu Xiuhan away, "Chu Xiuhan ¡­ "You''re kissing me so painfully ¡­" Nangong Waner struggled a few times, but could not free himself from it.


    How could she listen to Nangong Waner''s words? She pushed Nangong Waner down, and then she also bent over and quickly began to take off Nangong Waner''s shirt.


    Nangong Waner was extremely shocked in his heart as he forcefully held down Prince Zhan''s hand that was trying to remove his clothes and shouted, "Chu Xiuhan, what are you trying to do?! This is a carriage, you are about to go to the border to settle this mess."


    "There''s no hurry, there''s still an hour before we reach the city gates. Take your time, Your Highness." Outside the carriage, Zi Ye was shouting towards the carriage with a smile.


    "You ¡­" Nangong Waner was both angry and embarrassed to the point that he couldn''t say anything, the Prince Zhan also regained her consciousness due to Zi Ye''s voice, and she slowly stopped talking.


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner''s swollen lips, and instantly blushed. He took out a medicine bottle from his bosom and applied it on Nangong Waner''s face, the swelling instantly disappearing. After applying medicine, the Prince Zhan quietly helped Nangong Waner put on his clothes.


    "Wait for me to come back, huh?" Prince Zhan said to Nangong Waner in a somewhat hoarse voice.


    Of course Nangong Waner wanted to reject her, but when she said that, her eyes burned with passion, and he was afraid that if she rejected, the Prince Zhan would pounce on him, and he could only glance at her, saying in a displeased tone, "I understand, I''ll wait for your return."


    Prince Zhan did not care about Nangong Waner''s tone, and only felt that it was extremely joyful after hearing Nangong Waner''s words.


    At this moment, Nangong Waner was completely awake after being made a fool out of by the Prince Zhan. He started to get hungry, and Nangong Waner accidentally touched his stomach, "I''m hungry," he said to Chu Xiuhan.


    Before Nangong Wan''er could react, the Sky King had already set up a table. The table was not big, but there were a lot of different kinds of breakfast. Nangong Wan''er was dumbstruck. There were two plates of pastries, a plate of soy sauce, a plate of steamed bun, a plate of cold vegetables, and even a biscuit and a bowl of porridge. Nangong Wan''er touched her bowl and said, "It''s actually still hot?" "Nangong Wan''er looked at him with surprise, and then her eyes curved up in a happy smile.


    Prince Zhan took the porridge bowl, scooped up a spoonful of porridge and brought it to Nangong Waner''s mouth, "I knew you would be hungry, so I prepared everything beforehand.


    Nangong Waner opened his mouth to drink the porridge, and just as he was about to reach out to grab the biscuit, he was stopped by the Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan took out a wet towel from nowhere and wiped Nangong Waner''s hands.


    Sitting beside the Prince Zhan, he started to chatter again, "I also want to take a look at the border, I want to see the ''Solitary Desert, River Falling Sun Ball'', I also want to go to the Northern Plains to see it, I want to see the ''Mountain following the plains to the end of the plains, the river entering the wastelands''."


    "The border is a mess right now, there''s nothing to see here. Otherwise, I can take you to see it."


    "Then you need to hurry and take care of it. I also want to ride my warhorse and ride freely in this vast land." Nangong Waner''s words were filled with anticipation.


    "Alright," Prince Zhan agreed without hesitation and even used his index finger to rub against Nangong Waner''s nose. It was very intimate.


    Nangong Waner then pulled up the curtain of the carriage and looked at the scenery outside. He was already very close to the city gate. From a distance, Nangong Waner could see that there were a lot of people gathered at the city gate, led by the emperor. Behind the emperor, were many imperial officials, and behind the officials were a group of military personnel.


    Nangong Waner looked carefully again, "My father, Lord Liu and Prime Minister Qin are also here." Nangong Waner closed the curtain and said to Prince Zhan with a smile.


    "Mmm, of course, all the important officials of the court are required to attend." Prince Zhan said lightly, his tone did not contain the slightest bit of concern.


    Seeing the Prince Zhan being so calm and composed, Nangong Waner suddenly started to worship him. "If you go to the border to pacify the land, will the Tian Sheng be so much of a sensation?"


    However, the Prince Zhan laughed after hearing Nangong Waner''s words, "It will most likely cause a sensation. After all, if such a commotion were to occur, and news would spread to the border, half of the people who cause trouble would naturally be quiet."


    Seeing that the Prince Zhan was so arrogant, Nangong Waner could not help but roll his eyes, "You are so awesome, to think that you fought in the border wars for eight years."


    "I''m just playing with them." Prince Zhan lowered his head and started to clean up Nangong Waner''s table.


    Hearing the Prince Zhan''s words, Nangong Waner couldn''t help but roll his eyes. As he spoke, the carriage arrived at the city gates, and slowly, it stopped.


    "Mistress, we have arrived at the city gate." Midnight stood respectfully by the side of the carriage, waiting.


    A moment ago, Nangong Waner was still playing around somewhat, but after hearing Zi Ye''s words, Nangong Waner had a feeling that he was going to be separated from the Prince Zhan. Nangong Waner felt a little flustered and at a loss on what to do. Slowly, under the Prince Zhan''s attentive gaze, Nangong Waner opened her arms and said to the Prince Zhan in a spoiled manner, "Hug."


    When the Prince Zhan saw this, he bent over and hugged Nangong Waner, and kissed Nangong Waner on the forehead, comforting him lightly, "You''ll be back very soon." After saying that, he lifted the curtain and jumped off the carriage.


    Inside the horse carriage, Nangong Waner couldn''t help but choke back her saliva, and quietly lifted the curtain to peek outside.


    In the gentle breeze, Prince Zhan walked towards the group of people. As the group was formed due to the approach of the Prince Zhan, the Emperor majestically announced to the civil and military officials and a general, "Prince Zhan Chu Xiuhan, I order you to go to the northwest border immediately to pacify the situation. I will wait for your triumphant return in Shangjing City!"


    Prince Zhan knelt on one knee to receive the imperial edict, and said in a deep voice, "This official will definitely not disgrace the emperor''s orders!" With that, the Prince Zhan valiantly mounted his horse and led a group of soldiers, preparing to set off.


    Before they set off, Prince Zhan looked in the direction of the carriage with an indifferent gaze. Nangong Waner''s eyes were instantly filled with tears again, and realizing that he had lost control of himself, he quickly closed the curtain and wiped his tears away. When he opened the curtain again, that person''s figure was already gone from the city gate.

 C90

    After Prince Zhan left, Nangong Waner also felt unwell for a few days, but Elder Xiu naturally did not give her any extra opportunities to feel unwell.


    When Elder Xiu returned to the Duke''s Mansion, he immediately arranged for her an extremely heavy lesson, "Your lesson took up quite a few days, master has really put in a lot of effort for you." Elder Xiu pulled his old face, and joked with him.


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, did not care at all. At first, Nangong Waner felt that the Elder Xiu was a little harsh, but gradually, she became more courageous as the battle progressed. She was very brave to challenge the mission that the Elder Xiu had taught her.


    In addition, Nangong Waner did admire the Elder Xiu''s knowledge and cultivation. He gradually became interested in the lessons taught by the Elder Xiu, and naturally began to use his heart if he became interested. Nangong Waner was intelligent in the first place, and he studied very carefully. Even though Elder Xiu had taught him a lot, Nangong Waner was still quite adept at it.


    The peach blossoms disappeared into thin air, shining brilliantly. A son returning home was a good choice for his family.


    Actually. A son returning home would be more suitable for his family.


    When the peach is gone, its son, the son of Yezil, will return to his family.


    Nangong Waner recited the poem and looked at Elder Xiu with a bit of satisfaction, "Right, Master?"


    Before Prince Zhan went to the border, she sent a message to the Elder Xiu with her secretary, saying that she had secretly left a team of guards behind to protect secretly. On the surface, she hoped that the Elder Xiu would help her look after Nangong Waner, so that she could do more homework and not have the mood to go out and play.


    Elder Xiu was truly speechless, "What do you mean by not in the mood to go out and play? I''m afraid I''ll believe her if she doesn''t have the time to meet some other wild man."


    "I am very gratified, student. You have improved at a rapid pace. From today onwards, you will rest for one day every five days we study. Tomorrow, you will return to your residence to rest for one day." Elder Xiu said indifferently as he pinched his sparse white beard.


    Elder Xiu truly felt that Nangong Waner was a talented person, and it was necessary for him to rest as well. He was exhausted, so where could he go to find other people to pick up his clothes?


    After Nangong Waner heard what the Elder Xiu said, he was pleasantly surprised. He quickly made tea for the Elder Xiu and joyously cupped the Elder Xiu with a smile on his face as he said, "Master is truly worthy of being the pride of my Tian Sheng''s literature, you have already made such a wise and wise decision. Master, it was really my fortune to be able to learn from you, Master.


    Although Nangong Waner''s praise was a little tasteless, Elder Xiu still enjoyed it a lot. He smiled and stroked his few remaining strands of white beard.


    Now, Elder Xiu felt that Chu Xiuhan really had good eyes. This Nangong Waner really had a good impression of him now, "If that girl goes to the Qingqiu Secret Realm, she will definitely be very interesting." Elder Xiu couldn''t help but think this in his heart.


    On the morning of the second day, Nangong Waner deeply felt that he was homesick, so he got up early to pack his things, and returned to his house with his bag behind his back.


    Along the way, Nangong Waner couldn''t help but think in her heart, the Assistant Minister couple had met their biological daughter for many days and she didn''t know whether or not she would cry her heart out. At that time, she would definitely comfort her, "Ah, what a pitiful father and mother!" Nangong Waner once again hoisted the bundle roll onto his shoulder, and then strode into the main entrance of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    "Greetings, big miss", the servants of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence all greeted Nangong Waner, who had not seen him for a long time.


    Now that Nangong Waner had returned to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, he felt like he was returning home rich. After learning everything and returning back home, every servant gave him rewards, causing the servants of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to be extremely happy for the past few days. If there was something, they would run over to Nangong Waner''s courtyard and praise him profusely.


    After finishing the rewards, Nangong Waner took two more blue and white porcelain bottles to the Assistant Minister couple''s courtyard. Thinking about how the Assistant Minister couple would cry so much that they would collapse, Nangong Waner couldn''t help but laugh while covering his mouth.


    "Father, mother!" Nangong Waner happily called out to the Assistant Minister couple as he hadn''t seen them for a long time.


    Lord Assistant Minister was startled by the shout, seeing that Nangong Waner did not react in time, he unconsciously turned to look at Madam Yang. Madam Yang was also stunned, "This is ¡­ Wan Er? " Madam Yang also turned to Lord Assistant Minister and asked with some doubt.


    Lord Assistant Minister sized Nangong Waner up once more, then turned and looked at Madam Yang, "Yes, this should be Wan Er, she''s our eldest daughter, Aru, we actually forgot about Wan Er."


    Nangong Waner was immediately petrified, "I told you, you two are not my biological parents right? With my age, you two elders can forget about me. "Alright, I just came back to visit you two elders today. After reading it, I''ll be going." Nangong Waner threw two green vases down and was about to run out.


    Lord Assistant Minister''s reaction was fast, he chased after Nangong Waner and pulled him back, "Nonsense, you don''t even know how this brain of yours grew."


    Because he did not receive the warm welcome he expected from the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner was still feeling somewhat wronged. He sat in his room sulking and did not pay attention to the Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang.


    Madam Yang looked a little awkward, but he felt a little guilty in his heart. He had indeed forgotten about his daughter for a long time, "Wan Er, did you have fun at the Duke''s Mansion?" In order to alleviate the awkwardness, Madam Yang tried to chat with Nangong Waner.


    Hearing Madam Yang''s words, Lord Assistant Minister''s face twitched uncontrollably. Lord Assistant Minister tugged on Madam Yang''s sleeves and said, "I''m not going to play." Lord Assistant Minister quietly reminded Madam Yang.


    Madam Yang was suddenly enlightened, as if she had thought about it hard. "Seeing mother''s memory, Wan Er''s body is still better, and seeing Wan Er''s ruddy complexion and strong body, the Duke Palace must have taken good care of him."


    Nangong Waner frowned, his expression extremely cold.


    Lord Assistant Minister could no longer stand it and looked at Nangong Waner with a flattering look, "Wan Er, is Elder Xiu''s tutorial really that difficult? If we can''t keep up, we won''t have to learn. "


    Nangong Waner looked at Lord Assistant Minister with a cold and impatient expression.


    Lord Assistant Minister tactfully stopped. Seeing Nangong Waner''s ice-cold expression, he knew that he must have said the wrong thing again.


    Assistant Minister and his wife felt that their daughter coming back from a trip to Prince Zhan''s Mansion would give them a lot of pressure, as if the great Buddha from Prince Zhan was sitting here.

 C91

    During dinner, Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang showed great enthusiasm towards Nangong Waner, and took turns to help Nangong Waner carry the dishes. "Wan Er, eat more, take a look, you''ve lost weight in the Duke Palaces." Lord Assistant Minister looked at her daughter with a smile, and spoke with an undisguised fawning tone.


    "Daddy, you really take good care of everything. I''m afraid that you''ve forgotten your daughter''s previous appearance. Even daddy said that daughter went to the palace and gained a kilogram of flesh." Nangong Waner said indifferently with a cold face.


    Lord Assistant Minister looked a little awkward, why didn''t he see that he had gotten fatter ¡­


    At this time, Nangong Waner''s archenemy, Nangong Ruyu, actually came out to smooth things over, "Big sis don''t be angry, Daddy only dotes on you, so from the looks of it, you will only feel that you''re thinner." With that, Nangong Ruyu also took a piece of meat and placed it into Nangong Waner''s bowl, and laughed heartily, "Big sister, eat up, I didn''t notice that you got fatter by a jin."


    When Nangong Waner saw that Nangong Ruyu had actually taken the initiative to show good will towards him, he felt that the sun had risen from the west. He suddenly raised his guard, would this Nangong Ruyu poison this meat when she wasn''t looking? Nangong Waner didn''t dare to eat it, and looked at Nangong Ruyu suspiciously.


    Nangong Ruyu was not annoyed, he lowered his head and continued to eat.


    When Nangong Waner fell into the water and was saved, he had just regained his consciousness. The Assistant Minister couple were very concerned about Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu was very jealous, feeling that it was Nangong Waner who stole their parents'' care.


    Gradually, Nangong Waner was really like the rumors outside, suffering from many disastrous fates. As Nangong Ruyu was one of the perpetrators, she naturally did not feel that jealous anymore.


    Looking at the current Nangong Waner had lived in the Duke Palaces for many days already, the Assistant Minister couple seemed to have forgotten that they still had this daughter. Suddenly, Nangong Ruyu started to sympathize with Nangong Waner a little.


    If her father didn''t love her and her mother didn''t love her, then her parents'' care for her only lasted for a moment.


    Thinking about this, Nangong Ruyu picked another piece of meat out of Nangong Waner''s bowl.


    Nangong Waner was no longer in the mood to get angry at the Assistant Minister couple. As he ate, he looked at Nangong Ruyu suspiciously.


    "Wan Er, dad looked at the two blue and white porcelain bottles that you brought over that looked like they were priceless. Where did you get this fake from? The Lord Assistant Minister asked curiously when he saw that Nangong Waner''s anger had finally dissipated.


    "I brought that back from Chu Xiuhan''s room. Is it a fake? Then I''ll go back and change it? " Nangong Waner raised his head and put down his chopsticks, he never thought that a rich person like Chu Xiuhan would actually have a fake in his room.


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, the Lord Assistant Minister''s face became somewhat pale, "This ¡­ This was brought out from the Prince Zhan''s room? " Lord Assistant Minister was choked to the point that he had difficulty speaking.


    Nangong Waner suddenly felt that Lord Assistant Minister''s reaction was extremely intense. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "That''s right! "I carried quite a bit, but I still haven''t carried a lot back."


    Lord Assistant Minister''s face became even paler, "This, what if the Duke finds out?"


    Nangong Waner thought that something was wrong with the Lord Assistant Minister as he remained calm and collected, "Oh, this, he told me to take it, I had to take it." With that said, Nangong Waner lowered his head and started to eat again.


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Lord Assistant Minister''s face instantly became better, "I never would have thought that Prince Zhan would look so cold and scary, but I''m actually robbing of wealth to help the poor, robbing of my own wealth, I''m doing this for the poor in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence." Thinking about it this way, Lord Assistant Minister felt that his loyalty to Prince Zhan had increased by another two points.


    In the afternoon, Nangong Waner was sitting in his courtyard reading, but he was making fun of her, "Miss, your visit to the Wang Mansion is really different, it really is a bit scholarly. The books you are reading are also different, it is not about drawing books, but reading ancient scriptures." Saying that, Ju Xiang also moved closer, looking at the book, he felt that it was extremely strange, "Miss, what is this? I don''t understand a word. "


    Nangong Waner was looking at it seriously, and only reacted after a long time had passed, he raised his head and said slowly, "This is the life time research of the Elder Xiu, it''s related to an ancient legend. This book is¡¶ The Secret History of Qingqiu¡·, and it''s written in a unique language, so you can''t understand it, although I''m Xiu Mu at home, the Elder Xiu has set up lessons for me.


    Just as they were talking, the servant girl from Nangong Ruyu''s courtyard brought in a few cakes and walked in. When she saw Nangong Waner, she bowed respectfully and placed the cakes on the table, then said, "Young miss, our young miss was out on the streets yesterday, and saw a new snack shop. She went to buy some for the liveliness, and told me to bring you and grandma to have a taste."


    When the servant walked out of the courtyard, Nangong Waner was still frozen in place, as if he was petrified. Ju Xiang had been kind enough to come and call out to her, "Young miss, young miss, what happened to you?"


    was finally back to reality after being shouted at by Ju Xiang. He turned his face to the side and looked at the piece of cake on the table with a sideways glance, carefully poking at it with his finger, as if biting off her finger with a poke.


    Seeing Nangong Waner''s actions, Ju Xiang''s face twitched uncontrollably, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Nangong Waner looked at Ju Xiang, and said with a serious expression, "Ju Xiang, why is the Emperor of Nan Gong Ruyu so abnormal, I suspect that she had poisoned the area around here." With that, Nangong Waner pointed to the pastry on the table.


    Ju Xiang couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Nangong Waner, "Miss, Second Miss doesn''t have any ill intentions towards you, you can eat without worry." With that, Ju Xiang went over and unwrapped the pastries.


    Nangong Waner picked up a piece of meat and slowly put it in his mouth, feeling that the taste was indeed good, "What did you say? Why did Nangong Ruyu suddenly change sex with me? "


    Ju Xiang''s face was a little unbearable, he lowered his voice and said slowly, "The master and mistress placed their own daughter in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and turned a deaf ear, so much that when their daughter went back to the house, she did not think that there was actually such a daughter. The news had spread throughout the entire Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, so the Second Miss ¡­ "Pity you, miss." Ju Xiang''s last few words came out quickly, after finishing his sentence he quickly turned his head to look elsewhere, but he did not dare to look back at his young miss.


    Indeed, Nangong Waner''s face was cold and his eyes shone with a vicious light. Nangong Waner ruthlessly picked up a rose cake and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it twice.


    "Ju Xiang! Tell Lord Assistant Minister that I won''t be eating tonight! I plan to starve myself to death and make my father and mother go down in history for mistreating their own daughter! " Nangong Waner shouted out each word, causing his entire body to tremble.

 C92

    Nangong Waner vented out, and was secretly swearing to starve himself to death so that he could make the news look bad on Lord Assistant Minister''s face, when Ju Xiang continued to persuade her kindly, "Miss, don''t think too much, the servants are just spouting nonsense, look at how good the old master and wife are to you. I saw that there was a bit more meat on the table than usual for lunch today. "


    Nangong Waner''s expression turned slightly better. He lowered his head and started reading, he was too lazy to bother with Ju Xiang.


    "Aiyaya, I didn''t know that you have such a potential for learning. You only learned from the Elder Xiu for a few days and you already know how to read. I''m impressed." Nangong Waner looked up and saw Liu Ru running into the courtyard like a windmill.


    Liu Ru sat down casually and poured two cups of water for herself. Nangong Waner raised his eyebrows, and joked, "Why is it that the Liu family is so powerful that they can''t even drink water?"


    Liu Ru put down her teacup and rolled her eyes at Nangong Waner, "What a cruel and unscrupulous person. I heard that you went back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and were extremely happy.


    Hearing Liu Zhe''s words, Nangong Waner started his offensive towards him, and laughed to gain his favor.


    Liu Ruochen said slowly with an expression that said she was too lazy to bother with it, "Are you not bored while you are at home? Let''s go out and play. I heard that the new cast was great, but I was too embarrassed to watch it myself. If my dad found out that my legs were broken, then you would be a lot braver to accompany me. "


    The corner of Nangong Waner''s eyes twitched, and said in a deep voice, "So in your eyes, I''m just a material that goes up the mountain to dig out birds'' nests, go down the river to catch mudfish, and be your companion in causing trouble."


    Liu Ru smiled embarrassedly, "Why are you being so direct? Don''t say it so clearly, sister."


    Nangong Waner also rolled his eyes at Liu Ruo.


    Due to what Nangong Waner did to "Xiao Yue Yue Yue" a few months ago, Xiao Yue Yue really had an impetuous reputation in Shangjing City, she was extremely popular, and the audience stands were densely packed with people.


    On the stage, Xiao Yue Yue looked extremely beautiful, and her every gesture was even more charming than a woman''s.


    Only Nangong Waner sat below the stage with a cold face, and continued to roll his eyes at Xiao Yue Yue Yue who was on the stage, as though his eyeballs were about to pop out.


    Hey, sister. You really liked this Xiao Yue. You have good eyes. Xiao Yue really wants to look good. If you want a figure, you need a voice." As she spoke, Liu Ruo gestured to Nangong Wan''er, who had a cold expression on her face, and said disdainfully, "Who likes him anymore, he looks like a chick, he acts like a chick, and he sings like a chick.


    Liu Ru raised her eyebrows, and looked down at Nangong Waner, "Do you understand, Xiao Yue Yue is just like a blooming flower, she was a woman in disguise in the first place, he dressed up like a woman and sang like a lord, his movements were like a lord too, do you think he is suitable?" Liu Ru really started to look down on Nangong Waner, she rolled her eyes and continued to watch the show.


    Amidst the cheers from the audience, Xiao Yueyue continuously sang two parts of the classic bridge, causing Nangong Waner to roll his eyes twice.


    After Xiao Yueyue left the stage, a rookie went up on stage to perform. This was probably his first time on stage, so before long, his performance stopped in several places. Suddenly, the newbie started to become nervous, and started to sing in the wrong places. Just as the newbie stopped on the stage and rubbed his hands back and forth in panic, Nangong Waner stood up and shouted loudly, "Good!" After that, Nangong Waner clapped continuously.


    The spectators below the stage were all startled by the sudden rise in cheers and applause, they all turned to look at Nangong Waner, only to see that Nangong Waner had suddenly stood up and smiled, "Good! As a rookie, it''s pretty good to sing it like this! " After saying that, Nangong Waner cleanly clapped his hands.


    Although the spectators below the stage were baffled by Nangong Waner''s commotion, they slowly clapped along with Nangong Waner. Looking at the rookie who was singing the show, he also stared at Nangong Waner in a daze, his eyes surging with an indescribable expression. It was just that Nangong Waner was sitting far away from him, so she naturally did not see it.


    After Nangong Waner''s sudden encouragement, the rookie who was singing on stage recovered his composure and started to sing with quite a manner, until the end of the song. The audience erupted in warm cheers, and after the end of the performance, they bowed deeply towards Nangong Waner.


    "He looks very familiar." Nangong Waner beamed at the new singer on the stage, turned his head, and said to Liu Ru.


    Liu Ru lowered her head to look at the program post that was posted at the theater and quickly scanned through the program''s order, "It''s a new person called Qing Feng. I''m guessing you''re mistaken."


    Nangong Waner looked at the people who were bowing on stage again and said, "They look really familiar." However, she could not figure out who it was. Furthermore, that person had painted a thick layer of makeup on his face.


    After listening to the show, Nangong Waner once again brought Liu Ru out for a stroll. Little did he expect that when Nangong Waner was on the streets, the owners of the shops would actually remember her as the "leader of Shangjing City". The owner of the gossip stall pulled her to sit down for a while, and then very familiarly pushed her to a chair.


    "I never thought that my name would be so well-known in the most bustling streets of Shangjing!" Nangong Waner said those words proudly.


    This time, Nangong Waner picked the best spot, it was the big brother who passed down her life everyday, the big brother who was in danger every single day. His big brother had his mouth hanging open, and was afraid that his big brother might have secretly passed on some gossip about her, so Nangong Waner sat down and listened carefully.


    "They said that Lord Censor was persuaded to return back to the village to farm and age because of his son Lin Chengzhi." Nangong Waner listened attentively for a while, and then would quietly pass a paragraph to Liu Sai.


    "They say that the son Xiao Ze, who is the son of the Minister of Work, Sun Yimei, the daughter of the Official Sun of the Supreme Court, is interested in marriage."


    When Nangong Waner saw Liu Ru''s ugly expression, he suddenly realized that he said the wrong thing and quickly tried to smooth things over. "This big bro really has a long mouth, he actually spoke of the matter of eight poles without shadow, it''s really not good."


    Liu Ru sat there, bowing her head listlessly. Nangong Waner really wanted to hear some gossip about Cola for her to be happy about.


    When Nangong Waner heard this, he became even more serious.


    "Say yes ¡­" It was only two words, but Nangong Waner''s face instantly turned deathly pale. His entire expression was a little downcast, and the gaze he used to look at Liu Zhi was empty, as if his entire body had stayed in place and his consciousness had drifted far away.


    "Say what?" Liu Ru was puzzled when she saw Nangong Waner''s state and immediately shook Nangong Waner''s shoulders with all her might.


    Nangong Waner slowly said as he looked at Liu Zhi, "They say that Prince Zhan is the rich merchant that kept Su Xiangxiang that day. Prince Zhan likes Su Xiangxiang very much, and the night before we set out for the border, Prince Zhan was still sleeping in Su Xiangxiang''s room."

 C93

    Nangong Waner muttered, but Liu Ru''s eyes were wide open when she heard him, she covered her face and laughed, then pushed Nangong Waner and asked: "You are truly ungrateful, the Duke Palaces have been here for so long, how could you not know this big news? And don''t tell your good sister. " Saying that, Liu Ruo lowered her head again and quietly went over, "It seems that Prince Zhan is not as unapproachable as the rumors say, I thought he was a broken sleeve. I didn''t expect him to truly be enjoying the blessings of a beauty."


    Nangong Waner''s face was a little stiff as he continued to mutter, "I didn''t think of it either."


    "Two days ago, it was Qin Ruxue''s eighteenth birthday at the Prime Minister''s Residence, and the empress dowager did everything she could to arrange it. Guess what? Qin Ruxue got drunk at the banquet, and hugged the empress dowager while laughing and crying. The news of this matter has not spread among the people yet, but many officials within the court know, Qin Ruxue was crying because he missed Prince Zhan at the birthday banquet, and now that the news of this has spread to Su Xiangxiang, who do you think will be the principal wife of Prince Zhan''s Mansion? "


    Perhaps it was because she had exerted too much strength, but after sighing, her heart started to ache. How could she have forgotten that Chu Xiuhan also had the relationship of growing a hibiscus tree with her, "Ai". Nangong Waner sighed depressingly, and his heart started to hurt a little once again.


    "I guess it must be Qin Ruxue. With the empress dowager''s support, and the Qin Residence not acting like an ordinary residence, if Su Xiangxiang still had the charisma of a fox with bones, he would definitely lower himself to be small for Qin Ruxue when he enters the Prince Zhan''s Mansion."


    Qin Ruxue had the support of the Prime Minister and the empress dowager, as well as the love they had had together when they were young. Su Xiangxiang had a rather enchanting and good looks that could captivate a person, and also had a seductive figure that every man in the world couldn''t resist. At that time, Prince Zhan would drag one another, and the two of them would enter the Duke Palace.


    "Good, very good." Nangong Waner said with gritted teeth.


    Liu Ru thought that Nangong Waner''s praise of her analysis was right, and happily continued, "You also think that my analysis is correct. When I''m at home, my father didn''t even let me talk about the Prince Zhan, he said that it was to be careful of the words that come out."


    On the side, Nangong Waner absent-mindedly listened to a few more gossip, but he didn''t hear any of the details clearly. Liu Ma, on the other hand, listened intently, but felt that it wasn''t enough, and lost interest in it. Seeing that the sky was gradually getting late, and Liu Ru parted ways and went back to their own homes, agreeing to meet the next day of the rest in high spirits.


    Ever since he had returned from the streets, Nangong Waner was not in a good condition.


    During dinner, the Lord Assistant Minister couple looked at Nangong Waner who seemed to have lost all appetite and lost all interest, and couldn''t help but look at each other, "Could it be that our injuries to our daughter are heavier this time around?"


    "Wan Er, don''t be angry at your parents. They love you the most. It''s not right to misunderstand Father and Mother like this, just eat properly. " After saying that, Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang went up to the stage and separately gave Nangong Waner meat and vegetables.


    After a few rounds, the rice in Nangong Waner''s bowl was piled high like a small mountain. Nangong Waner had no appetite, he stared at the rice in his bowl blankly.


    Seeing this, the Assistant Minister couple felt extremely guilty, and Nangong Ruyu had never seen Nangong Waner not eating lunch at all. For a time, the table was a little quiet. Seeing that his words of advice had no effect, Lord Assistant Minister could only eat his own food quietly.


    Later in the night, Nangong Waner felt extremely disgusted, and his stomach was extremely uncomfortable. Ju Xiang quickly carried a basin over, and when he looked at it, he started to vomit, "It''s too late, you should go to sleep." Nangong Waner waved his hand, gesturing for Ju Xiang to go down, but Ju Xiang refused, insisting on waiting on the side.


    "You can leave. I want to be alone for a while. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll call you." Nangong Waner said somewhat stubbornly.


    Ju Xiang had no choice but to slowly retreat.


    Nangong Waner''s expression remained indifferent, he opened the window and looked at the scenery in the courtyard.


    The autumn nights in the north were beginning to feel cold. A light wind was blowing and Nangong Waner was feeling cold.


    In the courtyard, there was an aged banyan tree that was shaking in the breeze, its leaves swaying in the wind. The night was very peaceful and quiet. Nangong Waner watched for a while but did not hear any insects or birds chirping.


    Unconsciously, Nangong Waner looked at the shadow of the banyan tree at the base of the courtyard''s wall, then looked at the moon which was like a silver hook in the sky.


    "I wonder what kind of weather is at the border. Is it the wind, rain, or snow?" Nangong Waner supported his chin as he said this out of nowhere. Perhaps he felt that he was thinking too far into the future, so he slowly closed the window, took the blanket over him and planned to go to bed.


    In the middle of the night. Nangong Waner kept feeling drowsy as he had a lot of dreams.


    In the dream, there was a young girl living with her parents in a celestial mountain. That immortal mountain was so tall that one could not see the top, but there were many hibiscus trees planted on the mountain. The young girl loved the blooming hibiscus flowers the most.


    The young girl was always very mischievous. Not only did she not cultivate properly, she even caused trouble everywhere. The young girl''s parents never got angry. No matter what the young girl did, they would always look at her with eyes full of smiles, smiles filled with love.


    Nangong Waner dreamt in a daze. In her dreams, she only felt that the young girl had a curved face and looked really good when she smiled. That immortal mountain was so tall that one could not see the peak of it; it was truly majestic. That hibiscus blooming without arrogance or impatience looks really beautiful.


    The dream was broken and broken, although it was just a dream, Nangong Waner laughed with his dream, not wanting to wake up.


    Since Nangong Waner was going to the Duke Palaces to learn from the Elder Xiu today, Ju Xiang had already called for people before he even arrived.


    Ju Xiang shouted from outside the room for a long time, but there was no reply within the room. Ju Xiang tried to push the door open, but it wasn''t locked. Ju Xiang walked in quietly, and when he saw that Nangong Waner was sleeping soundly, he realized that Nangong Waner had sweated quite a bit. The blanket and pillow were all wet.


    Ju Xiang quickly covered Nangong Waner''s forehead with his hand. It was very hot!


    Ju Xiang did not dare delay any further, and hurriedly went to report to the old master to look for a doctor.


    When the Lord Assistant Minister heard this, he immediately sent someone to find a doctor. At the same time, he sent a letter to the Elder Xiu of the Duke Palaces, asking for sick leave.

 C94

    The doctor who consulted them wrote a few prescriptions and told Lord Assistant Minister, "My stomach is cold, and it caused a fever. I just wrote a few prescriptions, and it will be done on time."


    The Lord Assistant Minister politely received the prescription and passed it to the butler, Uncle Wang, "Uncle Wang, escort the doctor out and take the medicine outside."


    Housekeeper Wang took the prescription and sent the doctor out.


    Lord Assistant Minister glanced at the sleeping Nangong Waner, and sighed in his heart, thinking that Nangong Waner was angry at the Assistant Minister couple, he anxiously attacked his heart. In his heart, Lord Assistant Minister was extremely guilty, "Ju Xiang, service Eldest Miss well, when Uncle Wang gets the medicine, remember to fry it for Eldest Miss to consume on time".


    Nangong Waner was still in a muddled state from before. It was only until the afternoon when he woke up with a fever. He slowly opened his eyes and laid on the bed in a daze.


    Ju Xiang was very happy that Nangong Waner woke up and hurried over, "Miss, you finally woke up. I was worried to death, how did my stomach suddenly turn cold, did you eat something unclean with Miss Liu on the streets yesterday? The master and wife thought that you were angry at the two of them and became anxious, so they all said that the master and wife were crying three times because you went back to your house and closed the door."


    Ju Xiang talked for a long time, but Nangong Waner replied dispiritedly, "Oh."


    Ju Xiang did not think too much into it. It was normal for him to think that his young miss had gotten sick and did not have much mental energy.


    In the end, there were no secrets in Shangjing City, other than that Elder Xiu received the letter saying that Nangong Waner was sick and could not go to class for the time being, there were also other people who knew that Nangong Waner was sick.


    Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    Elder Xiu was silently sitting in the bamboo forest as he meditated, when the Duke Mansion''s butler called for someone from the outside, and the Elder Xiu walked out vigorously. The Duke Mansion''s butler passed a letter to the Elder Xiu, "A letter sent by the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence from the Department of Public Officials, it seems like the Miss Nangong got sick earlier this morning, and requested leave from you."


    Elder Xiu received Lord Assistant Minister''s letter and took out the letter from the envelope. He looked down at it for a bit, then pinched the white beard on his chin and started to ponder. He pondered over and over again whether he was being harsh on Nangong Waner or not, to the point that his body could not handle it.


    "After all, this Nangong Waner is still a mortal." After researching for a long time, Elder Xiu made a decision. In the future, when Nangong Waner came to the Duke Palace to study, he would teach him well.


    Liu Estate.


    After Lord Liu left the court, he directly returned to the residence without any social formalities.


    She pointed at the few portraits with a very amiable expression and said, "So it''s like that. Mother has found all the young talents of Shangjing who are of suitable age for marriage for you. Look, it''s all here, your father and I have discussed it with each other. We didn''t look as good as you choose." "This is the son of Old General Wen. He looks quite manly, but he has been stationed outside the city with Old General Wen for a long time. If you marry him, you will need to go to the other side of the city with him. Mother naturally won''t be willing to part with him."


    Liu Ru became absent-minded as she thought to cover everything up according to the method that Nangong Waner had taught her, and then started to put on a superficial front, "Un, Mother, what you said is that I don''t want to be married outside the city, I just want to guard you and Father."


    After flipping over a page of the portrait, she then introduced it, "This is Prime Minister Qin''s son, brother of Qin Ruxue, Qin Feng. He looks like a genius, after all, the people in the Qin Residence all look good, but although Qin Feng is the eldest son of the Qin Residence, he is a bastard. His mother is just a girl who warmed Prime Minister Qin''s bed. However, the outside world doesn''t say such things. It''s raised under Madam Qin''s name. "


    If that''s the case, then your father is only an assistant minister," she consoled him. "In Tiancheng, the only exception to being a prince is the Qin Manor, so you shouldn''t judge Qin Feng as a bastard, but he was raised under Madam Qin''s name.


    When Liu Ruyan heard what Lady Liu said, her face did not look good. She did not know what to say.


    Lady Liu was not stubborn. "Forget it. No matter what, I just don''t have any luck. Naturally, I can''t force my way through." As she spoke, Lady Liu flipped through another portrait, which Liu Ruochen happened to look up at as well. When Liu Zhenbiao saw the person in the portrait, he couldn''t control the excitement in his heart and shouted out to the Liu Mansion happily, "Mother!"


    "This is the son of the Minister of Industry, Xiao Ze. Mother also really likes him as your husband, it''s just that Xiao Ze has been in the ascendant recently and even received the appreciation of the Emperor. I heard your father say that Lord Xiao and Official Sun are very close, so if Lord Xiao wants to be engaged with Sir Sun, the Liu Estate should not take over the relationship." With that, Madam Liu threw Xiao Ze''s portrait to the side.


    After Liu Ru heard what Lady Liu said, the light in her eyes immediately dimmed. Taking the chance when Lady Liu wasn''t paying attention, she secretly hid Xiao Ze''s portrait inside her sleeves.


    Madam Liu once again flipped through the portrait with great interest. At this moment, Liu Ruyi did not even have the mood to reply. She lowered her head dejectedly and stroked the portrait hidden in her right sleeve with her left hand.


    It was at this moment that Lord Liu walked into the room. Liu Ru ran over to Lord Liu as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders, "Father, you came back. Are you tired? Is the emperor angry? Is there anything wrong? "


    Lord Liu happily straightened his back, "What happened today? We, the Liu Clan, are not afraid of anything in this world, so why are you so obedient? I''ll go out and see if the sun is coming out of the west. "


    Liu Ru seemed a little dissatisfied when she heard this, "Since father doesn''t like a well-behaved daughter, then daughter should go back to her room." Saying that, Liu Ruo prepared to stride out of Lord Liu''s and his wife''s courtyard.


    Lord Liu called out to Liu Ru, "When you come back, you are always in high spirits. You don''t look like a lady from a noble family."


    When Liu Ruo heard what Lord Liu said, she stood still. Turning around, she looked at Lord Liu and pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. "Father, if you have something to say, then say it quickly."


    Master Liu rolled his eyes, cleared his throat and said, "Today, I had a chat with Master Nan Gong, saying that Nangong Waner was sick, and did not study at Elder Xiu, and is currently recuperating at Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, in the afternoon, go take something from the treasury, and help your mother and I take a look, our two families have always been close to each other."


    When Liu Ruo heard that Nangong Waner was sick, she was naturally very worried. After Master Liu finished speaking, Liu Ruo rushed out like an arrow.


    Lord Liu looked at his daughter''s flying figure and sighed. "We should get married earlier. We should find a man to manage her."

 C95

    Xiao Ze had been very diligent ever since he entered the Ministry of Justice to report on his duties. In addition, even though Xiao Ze had gotten the champion spot at such a young age, he was actually willing to enter the Ministry of Justice to start from the bottom. For a time, Xiao Ze''s reputation was growing, and the emperor was naturally appreciating him more and more.


    Two days ago, the emperor praised Xiao Ze on handling a few cases and brought up Xiao Ze as a teacher in the Ministry of Justice.


    After leaving the court today, Xiao Ze saw Master Nan Gong and Master Liu conversing from afar. Out of etiquette, Xiao Ze went forward to greet them, and before he could even get close, Xiao Ze heard Master Nan Gong speaking, "Speaking of my family''s Wan Er, she has a really strong temperament, because I forgot her at the Duke''s Mansion. She was so sick last night, and threw up after not eating last night, and even had a fever this morning.


    NanGong Yi''s words were said with a frown, Lord Liu kindly advised, "My daughter is naturally pampered, but don''t be anxious. I went back to the house and shouted at Wan Er, and the little girls that were playing around with each other all calmed down."


    After hearing Lord Liu''s words of consolation, Nangong Yi''s mood eased a lot. On the surface he still looked a bit worried.


    Right at that moment, Xiao Ze who was heading down the hall walked over and greeted him very politely, "Greetings Master Nan Gong, greetings Master Liu."


    Master Nan Gong and Master Liu looked at Xiao Ze and nodded their heads politely.


    "Master Nan Gong, just now, I heard that Nangong Waner got sick, is he currently bedridden?" Xiao Ze looked at Nangong Yi and asked respectfully.


    "Yeah, that''s right." Nan Gong Yi felt that Xiao Ze was not bad, his looks were very handsome, his tone was gentle and refined, and his person was humble and polite. He was not bad, thought Nangong Yi, smiling as he replied Xiao Ze.


    "I have some relationship with Miss Nangong, and now that she''s sick, I should go visit her. I''m going back to my house to change into my official clothes, then I''ll visit Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence."


    Nan Gong Yi and Xiao Ze were naturally courteous, after that, Xiao Ze bowed and took his leave.


    Nangong Yi looked at Xiao Ze''s figure that was walking further away as if he thought of something, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing that Nangong Yi was looking at Xiao Ze''s back as he left, Lord Liu smiled cautiously. He could not help but pat Nangong Yi on the shoulder, "What are you doing? Do you think that''s your son? "


    Nangong Yi looked at Lord Liu, "I thought he was my son-in-law."


    "Don''t go running around that muddy water, Master Xiao already has his eyes on Official Sun''s family and has long planned to marry Master Sun. I advise you not to think too much, your Wan Er has already reached the age of marriage, you should be worried." Lord Liu patted Nangong Yi''s shoulder again and said in a serious tone.


    However, Nangong Yi did not agree with what Lord Liu had said, "Old Xiao is just messing around every day, and the matters of the children are matters that he can meddle in. He has high hopes for the daughter of the justice court and doesn''t even want to see if his son likes it or not. If his son likes it, then he would have already betrothed to her."


    "Alright, let''s go back to the residence." Lord Liu did not say anything and went straight back to his residence.


    Thus, when Liu Ruo ran to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, she found that Xiao Ze had already gone there first, but had coincidentally gone there first.


    Nangong Waner didn''t know whether he had just recovered from his serious illness or what happened, he was not in a good mood. When he saw Liu Zha, he smiled a little loosely, "So it''s like that, you''re here."


    Liu Ruo saw that Nangong Waner''s face did not look good, and was also very worried, "What happened to you? "Why is it like the street is saying that you''re not in good health?"


    "Maybe he ate something bad. He''ll be fine in a few days." Nangong Waner''s answer was a little weak, his face was gloomy, and his eyes did not have the luster of before.


    "Did you take your medicine?" Liu Ru seemed to have thought of something and asked with some concern.


    Without waiting for Nangong Waner to reply, Xiao Ze took the initiative to reply, "I just took some medicine, the doctor that came to see me said that there is nothing wrong, I will be fine after resting for a few days."


    Liu Ru frowned as she looked at Nangong Waner for a while. She kept having the feeling that Nangong Waner was a little strange, not having fun as usual, but feeling sick to her stomach. But Liu Zhe endured the doubt in his heart and didn''t say anything on the surface.


    "Xiao ¡­" Xiao Ze, when did you come? " Perhaps, because they had met a bit more often, Liu Ruo''s conversation with Xiao Ze was no longer as shy and stiff as before. At least, in Nangong Waner''s eyes, it had become a lot smoother.


    Xiao Ze looked at Liu Zhe, although there was a light smile on his face, but when Liu Zhe saw it, he felt like something had suddenly struck into her calm heart, causing ripples on the surface.


    "When we were going down, I met Lord Assistant Minister and Lord Liu chatting. When I heard Lord Assistant Minister said that Miss Nangong was sick, I came to visit." Xiao Ze said softly.


    "Young Master Xiao, there is no need to be so courteous. We are of similar age, and our names are usually compatible with each other. You can call me Wan Er, and I will also call you Xiao Ze. This is what it is." Nangong Waner laughed and suggested.


    "Alright, Wan Er, that''s how it is." Xiao Ze very obediently followed the instructions and called for someone.


    Nangong Waner was not as inflexible as he thought, Liu Ru''s marriage to him was definitely not boring, it was only that he had to plan things out for Liu Ru more.


    Perhaps because of Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo accompanying him, after the boring period of time, Nangong Waner gradually recovered a lot of color, and his spirit had also recovered quite a bit.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Ze told her a few interesting cases of the Ministry of Justice on and off. Nangong Waner and Liu Zhe were people who liked gossiping, so they had no resistance towards these kinds of gossips and storytelling.


    Xiao Ze was at least able to tell a good story. Nangong Waner was really satisfied more and more, and looking back at Liu Zhe''s intoxicated expression, "Worthy of death," Nangong Waner despised Liu Zai in his heart.


    The Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence prepared dinner, and Madam Yang came to Nangong Waner''s room to call for people to eat.


    However, Madam Yang was extremely passionate, "Wan Er has been unhappy ever since he returned to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, and he even fell sick due to anxiety. It''s all thanks to you two that he recovered, and stayed back to eat some food. Maybe with more people, Wan Er would be able to eat two more bowls of rice." When Madam Yang said this, he was mainly looking at what Xiao Ze said. Xiao Ze had always been polite, so it was not good to stubbornly reject him. Too enthusiastic.

 C96

    "Cough, cough ¡­" This was already the eighth time Lord Assistant Minister was coughing at the table.


    "Father, is your throat sore? Should I find a doctor? " Nangong Waner put down his chopsticks and asked Lord Assistant Minister in concern.


    Lord Assistant Minister did not reply. He turned his head and glared at Nangong Waner, then just lowered his head and silently ate his meal.


    Nangong Waner raised his eyebrows and looked at Madam Yang, "Mother, my father seems to have a bad throat."


    Madam Yang did not pay attention to Nangong Waner, but suddenly seemed to have realized something, "Oh, Xiao Ze, eat more, I heard that you have been busy with official affairs in the Ministry of Justice recently, and took the time to come visit us Wan Er, sorry for troubling you." With that, Madam Yang picked another chicken wing into Xiao Ze''s bowl.


    "Mom, don''t always give Xiao Ze food, I will feel uncomfortable." Nangong Waner said in a annoyed tone as he saw Madam Yang always give food to Xiao Ze from time to time.


    "It can''t be. I''m used to it. Thank you, Auntie. It''s just that Auntie is too enthusiastic. Don''t disturb Auntie''s meal. I can eat by myself." Xiao Ze glanced at Nangong Waner as he spoke, and then turned to look at Madam Yang seriously.


    "Look, this child really knows how to talk. He''s really pleasing. The more I look at him, the more I like him." Madam Yang lowered his head and whispered into Lord Assistant Minister''s ear.


    Lord Assistant Minister nodded silently, his face had a look of admiration.


    Nangong Waner felt that the Assistant Minister couple were really strange, they had been talking about him ever since they ate, and even from the beginning until the end of the meal, Madam Yang did not care that his daughter did not have any appetite to eat at all.


    After eating, the servants quickly cleaned up the table. Lord Assistant Minister started to chat on the table.


    "Xiao Ze, if you don''t like Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s food, you can tell Aunt about it, no need to be embarrassed. Oh right, if you have anything else you like to eat, you can tell Aunt that when you come next time, I will have the kitchen prepare it in advance and I will definitely make you eat it!" Madam Yang frowned as he looked at Madam Yang. Could it be that Madam Yang had some huge regret in his heart that had given birth to his son?


    "Mother, I didn''t eat well tonight. I like to eat wine and brew wings. Bamboo Seng Geese, let me eat tomorrow." Nangong Waner''s complexion and spirit had been restored by a large amount, and he was still able to tease Madam Yang like this.


    "You''re as strong as an ox. You can''t get hungry at all times, even if it''s not good." Madam Yang immediately said coldly when he saw Nangong Waner''s expression. After he finished speaking, he immediately changed to a warm and familiar face, smiling at Xiao Ze.


    Nangong Waner was unconvinced after hearing this as he muttered to himself, "Indeed, he isn''t his biological son. He treats other people''s sons better than me."


    Xiao Ze couldn''t help but laugh as he heard Nangong Waner''s whispered words. Xiao Ze poured a cup of water for Nangong Waner as he said gently and warmly, "It''s just that this is my first time coming to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. Xiao Ze looked at Nangong Waner who had finished speaking, and then looked at him and said extremely politely, "Aunt is too kind, I will definitely come to bother you again in the future."


    "If you don''t want to disturb me, just do it." Madam Yang replied as he looked at Nangong Waner sternly, "Look at how polite Xiao Ze is, and how nice his words are." The more Madam Yang looked at Xiao Ze, the more he liked him.


    "Wan Er, you seem to be living a miserable life." Even Liu Zhi, who was at the side, could not take it anymore, and turned to tease Nangong Waner.


    After Nangong Waner heard what Liu Zhi said, he glared at Madam Yang and said, "Mother, it''s very late, Xiao Ze should go back now." With that said, he pushed Xiao Ze out of the room.


    Xiao Ze struggled to greet Madam Yang and the Lord Assistant Minister again, "Master Nan Gong, Madam Nan Gong, I will take my leave now. I will pay my respects to the both of you another day."


    Nangong Waner pushed harder, "What other day is it? Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence doesn''t welcome you here in the future."


    On the other hand, Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang were very happy to hear this, "Xiao Ze, come here often to play."


    Xiao Ze naturally knew that he was playing around with Nangong Waner, and was not angry at her actions. She was in a good mood as she was pushed all the way to the main entrance by Nangong Waner, "I see that you like to read painting books, I know that there is an especially rich family on the streets, tomorrow I will bring you to pick some new ones to take a look." Xiao Ze turned his face, and smiled as gentle as jade at Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner was hesitating on whether he should agree to it or not, but Liu Ru jumped up happily, "Go, go, we will go together, Wan Er." As she said that, Liu Ru started to shake Nangong Waner''s arm, as if she was shaking a sieve.


    With that, Liu Ru smiled at Xiao Ze. "Hmm ¡­ I will persuade Wan Er to go with me. Xiao Ze, you should go back to your residence to rest. "


    Xiao Ze also laughed, "Rest." He turned around and left.


    Nangong Waner looked at Liu Zhi, who was still holding onto her arm, smiling foolishly at her back as she walked away, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Oh, tomorrow I''m going to choose a book with you and Xiao Ze. In order to save time, I''ll stay in your house for a while."


    Nangong Waner looked at her and rolled his eyes, "Don''t be wronged by the young miss of the Liu Manor. Tomorrow, I will ask Xiao Ze to go to the Liu Manor to pick you up first." With that, he pulled out his arm that was being held by Liu Ruo and made a gesture to send her off. "Go back to the house, Miss Liu."


    "Are you a good sister or not, a good sister? Take me in for a night, take me in for a night."


    "Sister is sister, I don''t know, taking her in or not depends on my mood, after all, I don''t know what''s going on. If it causes trouble for me, and for our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, you also know that my father has just been promoted to an official, his foundation is very unstable, I have to worry about him."


    Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner, her furious eyes making Nangong Waner feel somewhat cute, "Alright, tell me why you want me to take you in, I''ll think about it."


    Nangong Waner''s expression was a little ugly, "Today, my mother gave me some portraits of young talents of Shangjing who are at the age of marriage. She wanted me to pick one up, but she planned to tell me about the wedding because I don''t want to go back to my house.


    Nangong Waner pursed his lips, and looked at Liu Ru with a smile or not for a while.


    The Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence was not really that big and after all, he was just a powerhouse. Naturally, Nangong Waner''s courtyard didn''t have any extra rooms, so Liu Zhi didn''t mind and insisted on squeezing in the same bed as Nangong Waner.

 C97

    Nangong Waner had the habit of reading a drawing book before he went to sleep. After washing up, he leaned against the bed and started flipping through the drawing books with an indifferent expression. Liu Ru inadvertently glanced at Nangong Waner, not knowing what Nangong Waner was looking at, but her eyebrows were knitted tightly. Her expression was a little lonely, and was not as beautiful as usual.


    This was not the first time Liu Ruo felt this way today.


    "Wan Er, do you have something on your mind?" Liu Ru suddenly looked at Nangong Waner seriously and said.


    "What worries do I have?" Nangong Waner lowered his head, looked at the drawing book, and as he spoke, he flipped to another page.


    "Wan Er, we are good sisters. If you have something on your mind, you must tell me. Don''t hold it in, I can''t help you solve it, but I can listen.


    After Nangong Waner heard this, he gently placed the drawing book on his leg. Lowering his head, his thick and long eyelashes moved slightly, but after a while, Nangong Waner raised his face, with a face full of a casual and comforting smile, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. If you''re tired, just rest early."


    Seeing that Nangong Waner''s expression was extremely relaxed and natural, Liu Ruo thought she thought wrong, stepped onto the bed, and also leaned beside Nangong Waner.


    Liu Suifeng leaned on the paper blankly for a moment. He did not know where he had gotten a paper roll from, but he lowered his head and carefully spread out the paper roll. Nangong Waner unintentionally glanced at it, from the looks of it, it should be a portrait.


    Liu Ru suddenly laughed lightly as she looked at the portrait, then shyly passed the portrait over to Nangong Waner. Nangong Waner glanced at it and said, "I didn''t know that you had that kind of skill, your painting skills are not bad, it''s a statue." After he finished reading, Nangong Waner started flipping through the painting book again with concentration.


    "I didn''t draw this, it''s one of the many portraits my mother gave me today." Liu Zhi''s words came to a halt as he looked at the portrait with a somewhat melancholy expression.


    "Isn''t that just nice? You chose Xiao Ze and let Madam Liu think of a way for you." Nangong Waner looked at Liu Zhi and suggested.


    "This is a portrait drawn by my mother. My mother said that Lord Xiao intended to become relatives with the justice court''s Official Sun. My mother did not want to wade through muddy water." So, our Liu Manor does not need to consider Xiao Ze, my father and mother are not good people. Unlike your father, your mother, Wan Er, I think your father, your mother will definitely fight for your life. " At the end of her sentence, Liu Ru''s voice was a little light and her tone was a little low.


    really wanted to console her, but he didn''t know where to start. Seeing that Liu Qi''s expression was a little lonely, he could only comfort her, "I saw that you and Xiao Ze are very compatible, so don''t think too much about it. If Lord Xiao and the justice court''s official were to be married, that would depend on whether Xiao Ze is willing or not to agree to it, I think that Xiao Ze is definitely a person with a good idea, don''t think too much about it, as fate has never been something that can be predicted."


    "Wan Er, you really haven''t read your drawing book for nothing, it''s very reasonable to talk about love."


    The two of them closed the blanket and chatted for a while. Nangong Waner told Liu Ru about what he had seen and heard when he went to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, how rich and imposing the Prince Zhan was, and how the Duke Palaces were all luxurious and magnificent. Liu Zhe also explained how he treated Xiao Ze as an old friend the moment he saw him.


    Nangong Waner then explained to Liu Ruo about how the Elder Xiu''s requirements were strict and how she was not able to play the game according to common sense. She asked a lot of strange questions and then knocked on her board.


    Liu Qing also told Nangong Waner about it. Although Xiao Ze was looking down at the scenery, in reality, he had put in more effort than the average person.


    Nangong Waner spoke again. Prince Zhan looked cold, and did not like strangers coming close, but she was not as heartless as the others. She was being looked after very well in the Duke Palace.


    Liu Ru had also told Nangong Waner about it. Xiao Ze had always been very diligent when he went to the Board of Justice, often investigating cases and files only until midnight when he would go to bed.


    Nangong Waner looked at Liu Ru and sighed in his heart. He said helplessly, "Miss Liu, go to sleep."


    In the middle of the night, Nangong Wan''er was sleeping soundly, as if someone was touching her chest. She fearfully kicked out and shouted," "Ah!" "Ah!


    Ju Xiang, who was sleeping in the courtyard, rushed over after hearing the voice. Ju Xiang entered the room hurriedly and looked at the light, "Miss, what''s wrong with Miss?"


    The room was instantly lit up when Ju Xiang held the light. Nangong Waner sat on the bed with his hands on his chest, looking down fearfully. This look was not important, but looking at it made him even more terrified.


    Beneath the bed, Liu Ruo was kneeling on the ground, unable to move. She stuttered, "Nangong Waner, I slept well, why are you kicking me? Aiya, it hurts so much."


    Nangong Waner was extremely embarrassed, she quickly jumped off the bed, "Sorry, sorry, I was sleeping in a daze, after that I felt someone''s hand on my chest." With that, Nangong Waner helped Liu Ru onto the bed.


    Liu Ru was completely speechless, "You must be having a dream, so what if I touch your chest? What''s wrong with touching your chest? " Saying that, Liu Ruo reached out her hand and touched it, not caring about Nangong Waner''s cold face at all. "Unexpectedly, you''re not young, so it''s not small." Liu Zhi''s eyes showed a lustful look when he said this.


    Nangong Waner''s face was cold as he pretended to be angry, "Ju Xiang, help Miss Liu pack, let''s go back to the Liu Manor."


    Ju Xiang naturally cooperated and pretended to start packing, "Ok, miss."


    "Aiyo, my butt hurts. I don''t know why, but while I was sleeping, I was suddenly kicked. Oh no, it looks like I''m crippled." Liu Suifeng cried out in a sobbing tone.


    Nangong Waner stared at Liu Zhe for a moment, then lowered his head and secretly laughed: "Miss Liu has also been disrupted by young miss."


    "Hahahaha", Liu Wen heard Ju Xiang''s words and laughed extremely hard.


    Nangong Waner glared at Ju Xiang again, "Ju Xiang, should I ask the butler, Uncle Wang, whether that handsome nephew of his still has a brother or younger brother who isn''t married yet?"


    After Ju Xiang heard this, the corner of his eyes twitched, "Young miss, I''m tired, I will leave first, you and young miss Liu should rest early." With that said, Ju Xiang ran off as if he was escaping.


    At this time, a thousand miles away in the borderland of Wenwen City, in a manor with rough lines, the interior decorations were extremely luxurious and exquisite. Inside the house, there was a set of tables and chairs made from yellow rosewood. The Prince Zhang was sitting on the main seat and calming down the rebellion at the border.


    The Prince Zhan in the main seat, who had his eyes closed a while ago, looked like he was sleeping soundly, but at this time, he suddenly opened them and revealed a playful smile on his face, "Heh, this heartless little girl, she doesn''t miss me at all."

 C98

    Who would have thought, that kick Nangong Waner delivered last night was not light at all.


    When she woke up this morning, Liu Ruo felt deeply moved, and her butt was aching a little. She turned her head and asked Nangong Waner, "Look, did you give me a kick?


    Nangong Waner flipped open Liu Ruo''s clothes, frowned, took a glance, and instantly covered it back up, his expression bland, "Oh, there''s nothing wrong, I look pretty good." He looked very relaxed on the surface, but he couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "Why did he kick out a green footprint just like that?"


    Liu Zhe was in disbelief, "Is what you said true? If I move, it will hurt. My parents said that I have always had solid skin and that I wouldn''t be able to feel any ordinary pain. "


    Nangong Waner made a face that he thought was extremely serious, he opened his eyes and said lies, "Master Liu and Madam Liu view you as their beloved daughter, how could they bear to let you suffer a little? The two of them are not going to do as you say, just listen to half of what you say."


    Liu Zhi stared at Nangong Waner, she felt that what Nangong Waner said was unreliable, "Which half are you listening to?"


    Nangong Waner said with a stern face, "Listening to the half of ''you have always been solid'', it''s okay, you have to be strong."


    Liu Zhe was truly speechless.


    During breakfast, the Assistant Minister couple watched from afar as Nangong Waner supported Liu Ru and walked over. The Assistant Minister couple couldn''t help but look at each other and asked simultaneously, "Did you not return home last night?"


    After they walked closer, Liu Ru politely greeted them, "Good morning, Uncle. Good morning, Aunt."


    Madam Yang watched Liu Ru walking with a limp, and was extremely concerned, "So it''s like that, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Madam Yang''s concern, Liu Ru felt wronged, "Aunt, I slept soundly last night, so I was ¡­"


    Mother, Mother, we''ll be going out soon. I''ve invited Xiao Ze to go to the book shop, we won''t be eating at home anymore. " Without waiting for Liu He to finish speaking, Nangong Waner rushed to answer.


    "Why did I sleep in your room last night? Did you send a letter to your uncle and aunt at the Liu Estate? " Madam Yang looked at Nangong Waner and asked.


    "Oh, Mother, if she was just playing around with me, she would have fallen asleep and fallen asleep. Since it would be inconvenient for her to return home, I decided to let her stay the night to deliver a letter to the Liu Estate." Hearing Nangong Waner''s reply, Madam Yang frowned, as though he was deep in thought. He did not know where it was wrong, but hearing it was not right either.


    On the other hand, Liu Ru heard Nangong Waner''s words and expressed a lot of emotions. She endured the pain and asked while laughing. As he turned his head, he could see that Ju Xiang''s expression was indifferent, there was no shock or admiration on his face.


    Ju Xiang seemed to feel that Liu Sanzheng was looking at him, his eyes were squinted as though to say, "My Young Miss''s acting is so easy, it''s so real."


    Liu Ru also raised her eyebrows at Ju Xiang, the muscles on her face moving up and down as she raised her eyebrows, "I really admire Wan Er''s calmness and calmness."


    Madam Yang felt that Nangong Waner''s words were not proper, but he did not pursue his question to ask for more, and only changed the topic, "Isn''t it about to go shopping with Xiao Ze at the book shop? Why did he have to go out with such a ghastly appearance? Ju Xiang, go and change the clothes that young miss was wearing when you attended the banquet at the Prime Minister''s Residence. Go back and put on some makeup, a girl doesn''t need to put on makeup, and you''re already walking on the streets. "


    Nangong Waner was really helpless, what kind of play was this again?


    But there was nothing she could do, after finishing breakfast, Madam Yang blocked the door, leaving her unsatisfied. He forbade Nangong Waner from going out, leaving her speechless.


    Nangong Waner had only bought a book on the street, but had changed into a heavy and heavy palace skirt. Not only that, Madam Yang was still guarding by the side, requesting Nangong Waner to make up his face for an hour.


    "Wan Er, your life is really miserable, you know. When I return to the Liu family, I will be filial to my father, and they will treat me so well."


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    When it was almost noon, the Xiao Mansion''s carriage finally arrived at Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. Nangong Waner led Liu Ru to also sit in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage and left the place.


    Xiao Ze saw Nangong Waner carrying Liu Ru from the carriage, and was somewhat surprised: "What happened? It''s only been a night and you seem to have been injured. "


    Nangong Waner replied, "You were naughty last night, so you insisted on staying in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence doesn''t have any extra rooms, so you slept with me, so if you aren''t honest, get off the bed."


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Liu Ru kept rolling her eyes at Nangong Waner, but Nangong Waner was a bit thick-skinned, so she pretended to not see.


    When Nangong Waner supported Liu Ru came to the front of Xiao Ze, Nangong Waner solemnly handed over Liu Ru''s supported hand to Xiao Ze. "Then, this kind of supporting physical work would be better left to the man."


    The moment Nangong Waner covered Xiao Ze''s arms with his hand that was like a willow tree, Xiao Ze paused for a moment, but very naturally, he supported himself in the next moment.


    Nangong Waner quietly went closer to her ear and whispered, "Look, I intentionally sent you flying last night, to let you have this good fortune today. My good sister, I will not say thank you!"


    Liu Ruo''s originally somewhat bashful and red face was instantly pulled to reality because of Nangong Waner''s shameless words. Her expression was normal, and she glared at Nangong Waner while looking down on him.


    After Nangong Waner finished speaking, he dumped Xiao Ze and Liu Ru and went into the book shop.


    Xiao Ze was not wrong, the small bookstore had an astonishing amount of books. Nangong Waner started to look through the rows of bookshelves.


    At this time, a man dressed as a storekeeper took the initiative to walk over, "Miss, are you looking for a book? Do you need me to help? "


    Nangong Waner politely greeted the shopkeeper, "I want to find a few books about Qingfeng Mingyue''s paintings and a few new books."


    Just as he finished speaking, a young man in a purple gown walked over. "Miss, are you looking for my book?"


    Hearing that, Nangong Waner looked up, and could not help but stare a little longer, only to see that although the young man''s body was a little thin, his facial features were clear, and his skin was very white, making him look extremely pitiful. Although it was not as tall, straight, cold and aloof as Chu Xiuhan, it still possessed an aura that many beauties could not even compare to. You''re so pretty. " Nangong Waner was never stingy with his praises, but this time, Nangong Waner felt that he said too little.


    The young man in the long gown looked at Nangong Wan''er and smiled brightly. Nangong Wan''er looked at him and said, "How can there be a man whose smile is even brighter than a woman''s?" With this thought in mind, Nangong Wan''er unconsciously took a step forward and peeked at the young man''s eyelids.


    "It actually wasn''t drawn. It''s because of the thick eyelashes and the beautiful eyelashes. The eyes are also very big." Nangong Waner complimented continuously as he continued to dig and pull at the same time.


    The young man was not angry, nor did he feel that he had been humiliated. He stood there with an expression as calm as water, waiting for Nangong Waner''s actions.

 C99

    After she studied the young man for a while, Nangong Waner realised that she had been rude, "Ah, my apologies, my bad manners. Did you just say that you are Qingfeng Mingyue?"


    The young man smiled and nodded.


    "Oh, I really like you. I''ve watched every single one of your novels. I really like your novel ''Love Miss Shangguan''. The plot is both vivid and captivating. You have to give me an autograph later." Nangong Waner said in jubilation.


    "In the end, you haven''t changed." The young man looked at Nangong Waner for no reason and said something. Nangong Waner did not know what he said nor did he hear clearly.


    However, Nangong Waner felt that the young man was very familiar, "You look very familiar."


    The young man laughed, and for some reason, Nangong Waner looked a little sinister, "We are very familiar people."


    Nangong Waner thought about it seriously, "Oh, oh, I remember now. You''re actually the young man wearing a long gown whom I saved from Lin Chengzhi''s hands twice."


    The young man answered without hesitation, "Yes."


    Nangong Waner then walked around the young man twice, "It doesn''t seem to be limited to just that, let me take a look."


    The young man stood where he was and did not move. At this time, Xiao Ze walked in slowly while supporting Liu Ru.


    "Wan Er, who are you trying to take advantage of?" Liu Ruochen did not mind the big deal as she watched the lively scene unfold.


    "I think this youth looks very familiar, he was actually saved by me twice from Lin Chengzhi, who can''t hold back." Nangong Waner turned his head and said to Liu Zhe.


    "What a coincidence, it''s indeed the young man from that day." Xiao Ze naturally recognized him, even though he recognized him, he was surprised that the youth was injured so badly that it could cover up his appearance.


    "Ya, isn''t this the newbie Qingfeng that we went to the theater to watch the other day?" Liu Ru stared in shock, then moved closer, "Wan Er, look at him, I think he looks really similar. Although he went onto the stage with makeup on, ahhh, he''s really pretty."


    Upon hearing that, Nangong Waner also went closer to look, "I knew it, you look very familiar, I saw your play in the theater two days ago, it was really not bad." Nangong Waner praised her without thinking, "You and I are really fated, I even bought a few of your sets of books. But then again, do you live so badly? How can you also have multiple roles! "


    The young man looked at Nangong Waner with an enchanting gaze, but without looking carefully, he thought that Nangong Waner was smiling casually, "I am the young master of the theatre garden, I need to inherit my family''s inheritance, but I personally like to write paintbooks that would make people happy."


    "Oh, oh." Nangong Waner and Liu Ru both had a look of realization.


    Suddenly, Nangong Waner started to think as he looked at the young man, "I can see that something''s wrong with you ¡­"


    The young man''s face revealed traces of nervousness, "Where ¡­" What''s wrong? "


    Nangong Waner frowned, and pointed to the young man: "Why are you completely not like what you wrote in the book, grateful to your savior when you meet him, and look like you promised yourself? Don''t even mention tears of gratitude, you didn''t even shed a single tear when I looked at you. "


    After hearing Nangong Waner''s words, the young man smiled again, "Then I''ll repay you with my body."


    Nangong Waner immediately waved his hand, "There''s no need for that. Our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is very poor, it''s already difficult for us to raise Nangong Ruyu and me. We don''t have the ability to raise another person."


    "Punishment ¡­" Young lady, my name is Qing Feng. In the future, let''s call each other by name. " Nangong Waner and the other two felt that the young man was extremely generous, and the four of them quickly became familiar with him.


    Qing Feng took the initiative to lead Nangong Waner and Liu Ru to pick out his new book, and also picked out a few of his previous series, giving each of them a few books. This made Nangong Waner and Liu Ru extremely happy, and Xiao Ze himself slowly picked out a few references on interrogations and cases.


    Nangong Waner loved to leak information the most. She pulled Qing Feng and asked him about a few series of finals, which Qing Feng answered whenever he asked a question.


    Nangong Waner''s heart was a little straightforward. When the result was a happy reunion that greatly satisfied her, Nangong Waner would hold Qingfeng''s hand and praise him like an elder, "Young man, you really have a promising future."


    When a tragic ending came to an end, Nangong Waner would grab Qingfeng''s neck and shout: "What are you at ease for, you want to abuse our readers like that?"


    Qingfeng''s face flushed red before Nangong Waner slowly let go of his hands, "Change, I''ll give you a chance to turn over a new leaf and become the author of a new one!"


    Qing Feng lowered his eyes in silence, his thick eyelashes that were thicker than Nangong Waner''s moved slightly, and said in an ethereal voice, "There is more than just a happy ending in this world, be it happiness or sadness, we have no way to reverse it."


    "Say it again, say it again!" Nangong Waner placed his hand on Qing Feng''s neck again, and said fiercely.


    "Wan Er, don''t kill him, this Young Master Qing Feng looks extremely weak. Furthermore, how can you be so rude to someone you just met, don''t you admire Young Master Qing Feng?" Liu Ruo pulled Nangong Waner down with great difficulty.


    The cool breeze calmed down, as if he had been breathing for a good while, and stabilized his state of mind, as he looked at Nangong Waner with an unruly expression, "Wan Er, no matter if it''s a human or god, it''s not going to be that easy to change the outcome."


    Nangong Waner felt that he was just acting in a high and mighty manner, and rolled his eyes at him: "If you don''t want to change it, then forget it, I''m not going to pursue that line anymore."


    Nangong Waner thought that it was about time for lunch. She had a feeling that they were very close, and that they had the thought of becoming friends.


    Nangong Waner raised his eyebrows and looked at the three remaining people, "Today I have a suggestion, how about everyone take a look, now that I have friends, I won''t fight alone anymore. I have a title for us, how about we call it Shangjing City''s Four Great Guilds?"


    When Liu Ru heard this, she felt that the name was very imposing and immediately raised both of her hands in support.


    Xiao Ze was still as gentle as jade, but after looking at that smile, she felt a little awkward and forced, so she was barely able to support it.


    Nangong Waner lightly swept a glance over the three of them, seeing that Liu Zhuo and Xiao Ze''s reactions were very satisfied, and then looking at the difficult expression on Qingfeng''s face, Nangong Waner frowned and asked, "What, do you have a problem with that?"


    Qingfeng could not help but look at Xiao Ze. Xiao Ze very calmly and gently smiled at him, but Qingfeng helplessly said, "I do. The name is too long, it''s too unpleasant to listen to."


    After Nangong Waner heard Qing Feng''s words, he instantly slapped his own thigh, "Alright, I guess this matter will pass then."


    Qing Feng was helpless. "¡­"

 C100

    "Let''s go, I, the first generation leader of Shangjing City, will treat you guys to a meal at noon today." Nangong Waner suddenly said with heroic spirit.


    However, there were some doubts in the eyes of the other three people who looked at her. The three people who questioned silently slanted their faces and looked at her without saying anything.


    Looking at Qing Feng, he lifted his chin and asked, "One of them is the son of the Minister of Industry, and the other is the daughter of a Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Industry. They look down on me and think it''s reasonable that I don''t have money, so why would they look down on me?"


    Qing Feng endured his laughter and looked at Nangong Waner, saying, "After all, I''m the young class master of the theater, and also a popular author. After he finished speaking, Qingfeng looked at Nangong Waner and blinked his eyes, as if he was provoking him.


    Nangong Waner swallowed his saliva, "Then tell me, how much silver can you use in a month?"


    Qing Feng slowly extended both his hands, and then clenched them into fists.


    "How much is this?" Nangong Waner scratched Qing Feng''s hands and asked in confusion.


    "It''s only twenty taels of silver." Qing Feng said seriously.


    Nangong Waner was so shocked that his mouth gaped wide open, and he was extremely sympathetic to himself as he supported his chin that had fallen down.


    After a long while, Nangong Waner finally spoke as he looked at Qing Feng, "You are the only one who can join our legion, today you are going to treat all of us experienced seniors to a banquet."


    Qing Feng smiled. Naturally, he silently agreed.


    Although Qing Feng did not come from a tall courtyard, he was more familiar with the streets of Shangjing than the three of them.


    Qing Feng led the three of them to a restaurant with rather local characteristics. The shopkeeper directly led the four of them to a very good room on the second floor.


    The dishes were served very quickly, and the four of them ordered four dishes and a soup. The restaurant looked like it was simply decorated, but the dishes were not ordinary, they were all very rare, even though Nangong Waner had seen the world in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and even had imperial cuisine before, Nangong Waner had not seen the dishes in front of him before.


    Nangong Waner turned his head to look at Liu Zhisu, who also had an expression of surprise.


    Nangong Waner looked at Xiao Ze again. Xiao Ze smiled, and kept silent.


    Nangong Waner thought for a while in his heart. An ordinary meal like this should be quite expensive, after thinking it through, he immediately turned to Qing Feng and asked, "Qing Feng, do you think it''s still too late for me to learn how to sing?"


    Not only Qing Feng, Liu Ru and Xiao Ze stopped talking after hearing what Nangong Waner said, and turned to look at him with their chopsticks.


    On the surface, Nangong Waner looked a little embarrassed, "I also want to earn some money for the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, they are really too poor!"


    The actions of the three were surprisingly in unison as they lowered their heads and ate in silence.


    Nangong Waner was not done, she pulled Qing Feng and asked, "Look at you spending money, you don''t care about it at all, I think singing is worth a lot of money."


    Qing Feng only raised his head to glance at Nangong Waner, and then lowered his head and started to eat with a low voice.


    For a moment, no one paid attention to Nangong Waner''s happy thoughts, there was nothing Nangong Waner could do, he could only lower his head and quietly eat, the room was extremely quiet, he could even hear the waiter''s shouts, footsteps on the second floor, and the sound of someone entering the room next door.


    "Miss, Prince Zhan went to the border, are you thinking too much that you aren''t in a good mood? "Since they never left home, they suddenly turned around and wanted to come out to eat." It should be the room next door, the master and the servant''s conversation could be clearly heard.


    "That''s right. The people who have been together all day are suddenly so far away from me and I can''t even see them anymore. Their hearts are so lonely and empty." The voice was soft and lovely, almost to the bone.


    The person Nangong Waner recognized, should be the person he had only met once, Su Xiangxiang!


    No wonder the young miss misses Prince Zhan so much, the Prince Zhan treats the young miss so well, no matter how busy she is, she would always take the time to come to the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion to befriend the young miss. Even if she decided to go to the border all of a sudden, she would still come to the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion to befriend you. Miss, I can tell that Prince Zhan really likes you. " The voice of the young maid was extremely clear, and every word she spoke caused Nangong Waner''s heart to ache.


    "Mm ¡­" If I like her, of course, or else I wouldn''t have been able to spend so much money on her for two years, and other men wouldn''t even let me see her. Come to think of it, Prince Zhan had fallen in love with me at first sight. I still remembered that when I first showed up two years ago, all of the Hundred Aroma Pavilion''s men were boiling over, and only Prince Zhan''s expression was cold. For this, I was even dejected for a few hours. After getting off the stage, the Prince Zhan impatiently found me and expressed his admiration for me. I originally wanted to reject him. Because his possessive will is too strong, to the point that he doesn''t allow me to meet other men. Sigh, oleander, I''ve been raised in the Fragrant Sky Pavilion by the Prince Zhan for two years, and I haven''t even seen what the man looks like before, before I followed her. " Maybe it was because they still hadn''t served their food yet, but Su Xiangxiang and his maid had a lot of conversations.


    Xiao Ze saw that there were no changes on the surface but Qing Feng could only lower his head and enjoy his meal. Liu Ruo was naturally gossiping, she squinted her eyes, moved her stool closer to Nangong Waner, and said: "Wan Er, that means, the gossip that we heard on the street the day before yesterday is real."


    Nangong Waner''s face was a little stiff and white, but when he saw Liu Ru come closer and mysteriously say something to her, Nangong Waner''s mind went blank, unable to hear what she said clearly.


    Liu Ru thought her voice was too soft and tried to raise it, "It''s just that the two of us went out on the streets to drink tea the day before yesterday, and there was a gossip saying that the person who kept Su Xiangxiang for a long time was the Prince Zhan''s Chu Xiuhan. Chu Xiuhan loves Su Xiangxiang to the point that he was unable to extricate himself, and even slept in Su Xiangxiang''s room the night before the expedition."


    This time, Nangong Waner actually heard what Liu Zhi said clearly, it was just that she had her eyes lowered and did not say anything.


    At this moment, the master and servant in the room next door began their conversation again.


    "Miss, Prince Zhan treats you so well, you are worth it. Didn''t Prince Zhan say that she would find a way to marry you into the palace after returning from the border and give you the position of main wife? Although young miss does not have a profound family background, Prince Zhan is still willing to do so. This means that Prince Zhan is truly a loyal person, it is not in vain that young miss followed Prince Zhan for two years. " It seemed to be the voice of another maid, but it also sounded warm and gentle. Liu Ru sighed with emotion. What kind of servant girl do you have?


    "Tell me, how could Prime Minister Qin allow Qin Ruxue to act like a child? If this Prince Zhan plans on marrying Su Xiangxiang as his first wife, then this Tian Sheng will definitely not cause a bloody storm. No wonder the Prince Zhan had been hiding this for two years, it is likely that they have been plotting something, making plans silently."


    "So it''s like that", Xiao Ze turned and looked at Liu Ru, "Quickly eat, even the food is getting cold."

 C101

    After being scolded by Xiao Ze, Liu Ru dragged the chair back with a blush and started to eat silently with the chopsticks in her hand.


    For some reason, Liu Ru felt that the atmosphere in the room was a bit weird. Everyone was quietly eating their own food and didn''t talk about anything else. Looking at Nangong Waner, she lowered her head deeply. Liu Ru was afraid that Nangong Waner would bury her in his bowl of rice and choke on herself. However, Liu Ru only focused on following them and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Miss, your other pearl hairpin today is really pretty, it seems like the craftsmanship is really extraordinary, I think it must be exquisite ¡­" The conversation between the master and servant in the room next door was interrupted once again, but before he could finish listening, Xiao Ze suddenly stood up and interrupted his speech, "I suddenly thought of it!" Xiao Ze suddenly stood up and stood beside the table.


    The other three were all attracted by his sudden action, all of them raised their heads to look at Xiao Ze, who muttered, "What are you thinking about?"


    Xiao Ze seemed to not be able to answer for a while, and stood in place blankly for a moment, but he quickly returned to his normal warm expression. "Oh, I suddenly thought of ¡­ Suddenly, he thought of something ¡­ Suddenly thinking of a pretty good name, I feel that it''s even more fitting for us than Shangjing City''s Leaderboard Four. "


    Xiao Ze had a very serious and strict expression when he spoke, but the expressions of the other three people were already somewhat interesting.


    Liu Ru''s eyes widened in shock. She would never have thought that Xiao Ze, who was extremely spirited and wise like a beautiful jade forest, would suddenly think up a name for the four of them when they were eating, and even think about it deeply.


    Nangong Waner was so shocked that his mouth was wide open, but deep in his heart, he admired Xiao Ze a lot. "If that''s the case, then this silly girl has quite the eye for people, Xiao Ze really isn''t a bad person."


    Qing Feng''s face was a little complicated, and was hard to understand in a short period of time. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Ze, as if he was also researching something.


    Although Xiao Ze''s expression was normal on the surface, they were actually a little awkward in his heart, but since he had already said it out loud, he could only brace himself and make up some nonsense, "I think that this Feng Ze is not bad, the four of us took out a word from our names, representing the four of us as a small group of the four of you." Xiao Ze looked normal on the surface, but he was actually a little embarrassed in his heart, but after he had said it, he could only brace himself and say something.


    Nangong Waner decided to retract what he was thinking just now. Liu Zhi Zhe could not be considered to be someone with good judgement, but Xiao Ze might just be an empty pretence, and his name would be inferior to''s. What was this domineering aura that the four leaders of Shangjing City had?


    Liu Zhe did not think that way, and the more Liu Zhe thought about it, the more he felt that his eyes were sharp, that he could make up nonsense, and even that he had reason and evidence. Liu Zhe thought that Nangong Waner was ranked first, while Xiao Ze was probably ranked second. Liu Ru really felt that she had good eyes and that there were many capable people around her.


    Qing Feng still had the same expression as before, and he looked at Xiao Ze thoughtfully. He did not seem to be exaggerating, but his expression was vague and did not seem to be very clear.


    "It''s getting late, and we''re almost done eating. I really appreciate Young Master Qingfeng''s hospitality today. Let''s catch up on another day." With that, Xiao Ze nodded towards Qingfeng and smiled, then said to Nangong Waner: "Wan Er, today''s play is more or less over, I''ll send you back to your residence."


    "I haven''t finished eating yet. If you have something to do, you can go back first. I''ll just go with you." Nangong Waner waved his hand, but refused to leave.


    After looking at her, she then looked at Nangong Waner, and then she lowered her head silently. Nangong Waner knew that Liu Zhi Zun was sad because Xiao Ze did not want to send her back to the house.


    "Xiao Ze, you go back first. If it''s not convenient for your body, I will follow you back to the manor." Nangong Waner looked at Xiao Ze, and as he silently reminded him, he couldn''t help but clearly and clearly explain "it''s not convenient for my body".


    Xiao Ze was enlightened, "If that''s the case, I will send you back to your residence. It just so happens that the Xiao Residence and the Liu Residence are on the same road, so I will send you back to your residence once more."


    Hearing Xiao Ze''s words, Liu Ru was immediately happy, her happy expression rippled across her face, and she was at a loss of what to do, "Wan Er, then ¡­" Nangong Waner was very clear that Liu Zhuo was always easily at a loss when faced with Xiao Ze. His expression was panicked, and when it got serious, he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "Mn." Nangong Waner blinked at Liu Zhe, then turned to look at Xiao Ze. "Our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence s have carriages as well, I''ll just take the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage back to the city. Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is not on the same path as the Xiao and Liu palaces, so we''ll split into two. As Nangong Waner said this, he slowly stood up and tidied up his clothes. It seemed that he also planned to return home.


    "I''ll send you back." Qing Feng smiled as he looked at Nangong Waner, and advised him very sincerely.


    "Why are you giving it to me?" Nangong Waner asked.


    "I''ll take you to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence in your carriage, pass by the playground along the way, and just put me down." Qing Feng said casually, as if he had made a very good idea.


    "From here to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, if I''m not stupid, I probably won''t pass through the playground." Nangong Waner frowned, and said while looking at Qing Feng in disagreement.


    "Turn right when you pass by the entrance of the Censor''s manor. After half an hour, you will reach the theater. If you return, you will be able to return to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence." Qing Feng said while looking at Nangong Waner with an enchanting smile.


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    Nangong Waner was silent for a while, silently organizing the words of retaliation in his heart.


    "Last month on the sixth day of the new year, the weather was really good on a sunny day. I was confined to the mansion for many days, and suddenly had the opportunity to go out on the streets a bit lost, do not know how high the sky and how deep the earth. I remember that at that time, Lord Censor''s son was called Lin Chengzhi right? He was majestically trying to get rid of violence and safety, but I was inflated, I can''t let him do this kind of thing, I can''t help his good reputation. Thus, I did something bad and I stopped him. " Nangong Waner smirked, laughed, and then sat back on his chair, continuing his lecture slowly and methodically.


    Initially, Xiao Ze and Liu Zhe did not understand what Nangong Waner was saying, but after listening to it carefully, they gradually understood what Nangong Waner meant. At that time, Nangong Waner mocked him for saving Qingfeng from Lin Chengzhi''s hands. Liu Ru and Xiao Ze both laughed quietly, but Qing Feng pursed his lips, finding it extremely funny, as if he wanted to laugh too but didn''t dare to.


    Slowly, Qing Feng spoke to Nangong Waner with a serious tone, "I have two tickets to the theater. Take it, and I''ll show you when you have time." As he said that, Qing Feng took out two tickets and stuffed it into Nangong Waner''s hands.


    Nangong Waner looked at the tickets, seemed to be very satisfied, "Hmm, I suddenly remembered that the opera house is very close to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, as long as you can take a detour from the Censor''s residence, it will be fine.


    When Qingfeng saw Nangong Waner''s expression change so quickly, his beautiful face could not help but twitch a few times. "Thank you, Wan Er.


    Nangong Waner waved his hand as if he did not care at all, "Sure, sure. As long as you do not forget that I am your savior."


    Qing Feng''s originally somewhat pale face was now even paler. It was unknown if it was due to embarrassment, anger, or something else.


    Liu Zhe and Xiao Ze could not help but laugh quietly a few more times.

 C102

    When Nangong Waner and the other two came, it was somewhat peaceful and quiet, but they walked with great fanfare, laughing and laughing as they opened the door. After settling the bill, they split up and went back to their own homes.


    When Su Xiangxiang heard the voice of Nangong Waner leaving, he immediately lost all interest in acting. He leaned against the back of the chair, his expression was cold, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Su Xiangxiang''s personal maid, Peony, was the one who had just praised her to be pretty. She did not have a good eyesight, so she picked up the pearl hairpin on the table and obediently said: "Miss, this pearl hairpin is so pretty, this servant will put it on for you."


    "Pa ¡ª ¡ª" Su Xiangxiang had already stood up at some point, and with a flip of his hand, slapped Peony. "Lowly servant, is the thing that Prince Zhan has given me something that you can touch as well?"


    Peony''s face instantly turned red and swollen. Blood could be vaguely seen at the corner of her mouth. Peony kneeled down in fear. "Miss, please spare me! Please spare me! This servant has acted despicably for the time being, please calm her anger!" After Peony finished speaking, she kowtowed with all her might.


    However, Su Xiangxiang turned a blind eye and walked over while swaying, and then kicked Peony in frustration.


    The servant who was also serving Su Xiangxiang, Peaches, had a calm expression, as though she was used to seeing such situations and was not surprised at all.


    In the afternoon, Su Xiangxiang quickly returned to the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion. He originally wanted to go back quietly, but he didn''t expect that his mother, the manager from the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion, would still find out about it.


    As a result, Su Xiangxiang entered her room, and manager''s mother opened the door and walked in.


    "Did you go out today?" What was he doing out there? Why didn''t you get someone to report it? " manager''s mother looked at Su Xiangxiang and asked coldly.


    "Oh, I was just bored. I just slipped away." Su Xiangxiang looked at manager s mother charmingly, the tears in the corner of her eyes had added a few more emotions to her fox-like face.


    "The current situation is unstable, so I advise you not to cause trouble for the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion." manager''s mother''s words carried a tinge of coldness, making her feel extremely cold.


    However, Su Xiangxiang seemed to not care on the surface, "Understood, Mommy." Her voice was still as charming as usual, but the word "mother" was slightly bit too heavy.


    At this time, Su Xiangxiang called out to her. "Mom," Su Xiangxiang twisted his waist and walked over to Peony who was standing at the side. "Mom, peony is broken, it looks really bad, I have to trouble Mommy to change to a better look." With that, Su Xiangxiang lifted Peony''s chin and blinked at manager''s mother.


    manager''s mother naturally raised her head when she heard Su Xiangxiang, and turned to look at Peony. Right now, the peony looked really broken. Half of its face had swollen to the height of a steamed bun, with traces of blood seeping through its green and red hue. On the other side, the look on his face didn''t look any better. His eyeballs were buried in his eyelids, and he could still clearly see the lines around his eyes that looked like the soles of a shoe.


    Mother manager seemed to remember that this peony was pretty, with a pair of bright and beautiful big eyes that were full of liveliness.


    "What''s your number this month? I''ve told you many times that you need to know how to restrain yourself. Now is a time of turmoil, and if you let other people find any flaws, you''ll get involved in the Hundred Incense Pavilion. " manager''s mother''s expression was cold, her tone was strict as she berated Su Xiangxiang.


    Hearing manager''s mother''s reprimand, Su Xiangxiang did not seem to be angry, but his expression was still the same as always. He did not seem to care, "Mother, I understand, I am only teaching a lesson to a lowly slut who does not have any respect in her eyes, why does Mommy need to be so angry? "Fragrance will definitely not miss the important matter of the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion." With that, Su Xiangxiang lowered his head and gently stroked his nails that had just been dyed with blood. His face had a look of satisfaction.


    manager''s mother looked at Su Xiangxiang impatiently, and said with a cold tone, "Un, knowing is for the best." After saying that, manager''s mother turned and looked at Peony. "Come, follow me to the washroom. You will be on duty there in the future. I will find a new peony to replace your Young Miss."


    After Su Xiangxiang heard what manager''s mother said, he seemed to be very satisfied with what she had done.


    Peony''s swollen face looked pretty good after hearing what manager''s mother said. His dull eyes immediately lit up. "Thank you, Miss Xie. Thank you Mother manager." Peony respectfully accepted manager''s mother''s decision.


    manager''s mother did not say anything more, she retrieved her peony and was about to walk out, but when she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and turned to Su Xiangxiang, saying coldly, "The situation has been unstable for the past few days, you should stay in the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion and not go anywhere." After saying that, he turned around and left without looking back.


    "Bang ¡ª ¡ª Hualala ¡ª ¡ª Hualala ¡ª ¡ª" In a single breath, Su Xiangxiang flipped a table in the room, causing all of the items on the table to fall onto the ground, and instantly break into pieces.


    Peaches had been calm and collected the entire time. She lowered her hands and stood silently at the side. She did not say or move. Seeing that Su Xiangxiang had stopped moving, Zhushu slowly walked over and started to clean up.


    "They are all the same kind of servants. Yet, they dare to show such attitude in front of me. Do you not know who I am?" Su Xiangxiang was a little angry, while speaking he seemed to not be able to calm himself down, he grabbed another porcelain bottle and smashed it hard onto the ground.


    "In time, I will definitely teach all of you a lesson." Su Xiangxiang said in a fierce tone. As he said that, Su Xiangxiang clenched his fists tightly, as if swearing to be fierce.


    When manager''s mother came out of Su Xiangxiang''s room, her expression immediately changed. She enthusiastically greeted the ladies and guests from the Hundred Aroma Pavilion, "Yo, Master Sun, we haven''t taken care of our business for a long time. If we go to another house to take care of their business, I won''t agree to that."


    After sending off the guest, manager''s mother greeted another person and said, "Oh wow, Wen Young Master, I''m afraid you''ve been locked in your residence for a long time. How long has it been since I last saw you ¡­"


    When Mother manager didn''t greet her guests, her expression was normal, "Before Chu Xiuhan went to the border, was he staying in Su Xiangxiang''s room?" manager''s mother said with a cold expression, secretly turning her face to Peony.


    Peony''s tone was extremely respectful as she quickly replied, "Chu Xiuhan did indeed come to Su Xiangxiang''s Fragrant Pavilion the night before he left for the border. He turned out the lights impatiently when he arrived, and the servants all waited outside for a good while before leaving, there shouldn''t be any mistakes."


    "Got it, now that your face is ruined, it''s your fortune. Go to the washroom and start over."


    "Yes, I can save it." Peony bowed slightly and said gratefully.

 C103

    The border region, Wencheng.


    That day, Prince Zhan Chu Xiuhan majestically came to the border, it was a scheme by the Prince Zhan.


    Not long after the departure of the convoy, the Prince Zhan released the news that they had set out to battle on the border. The news was as follows: The Prince Zhan received the orders of the Emperor, brought along eight thousand elite troops, and also brought his Armoured Cavalry army to the northwest to stabilize the people''s hearts and develop the northwest border.


    Suddenly, the news of Prince Zhan becoming famous after his first battle at the age of fifteen spread through the border. Many of the older generation, who had experienced the war, began to talk about it on the streets. They talked about how ruthless and cruel the Prince Zhan was back then, how the enemy had suffered heavy casualties in that war, while the Armoured Cavalry of the Prince Zhan had reduced the number of casualties to zero.


    The people of the northwestern border were nomads who enjoyed the comfort and ease of working hard. Now, everyone had a unified topic to discuss. In their free time, everyone gathered to discuss about these matters.


    In the mouths of these border dwellers, the Prince Zhan had four arms, eight legs, and a pair of wings that could send them into heaven and earth. Normally, the Prince Zhan would look like a mortal, but at night, he would open his bloody mouth and devour everyone around him.


    Not only that, the Prince Zhan was invulnerable to weapons and fire poison.


    Gradually, the number of people causing trouble at the border decreased by a quarter, and the people who were trying to cause trouble all day on the street were trembling as they spoke. Many residents looked at the scene with disdain, and they quickly walked away, "Let''s go, let''s go. We''ll listen to them talk about the revolting Prince Zhan here, if we have the time, we might as well go to the back of the mountain to dig up some sprouts and vegetable buns."


    "Are there any sprouts in the back mountain?"


    "Nope."


    "Then you want me to go to the back of the mountain and dig up some sprouts to make buns?"


    "Can the Prince Zhan be overthrown? Isn''t he still calling for the people to overthrow the Prince Zhan? " As he spoke, he glanced at the people on stage who were encouraging everyone to rebel.


    A lot of the residents had already left the area. Seeing this, the person who was speaking on the stage trembled again, but his will was still strong. After taking a few deep breaths, he continued to call for the Emperor, "Brothers and sisters, the Emperor of Tian Sheng is not interested in politics, he only likes to travel, and is even more indifferent to our Wencheng City. You know, I heard that Shangjing City is very bustling and lively, the streets are filled with various big and small sects selling goods, what do we have in Wencheng? "If what you say is pleasant to the ear, doesn''t that mean that we are poor and backward, have a poor economy, and have few buildings on the ground?" The young man who was speaking on the stage was very clear on what he was thinking.


    "I heard that the Prince Zhan looked like a human by day, and by night, he had changed his body and was about to come out to eat humans."


    Yes, I heard that the Prince Zhan has four arms and eight legs. Sometimes he can even grow wings, making him invulnerable to weapons and fire and poison.


    "Then what will happen if we offend the Prince Zhan?"


    "I changed at night and came out to eat ~"


    The two people in the audience were talking casually, their voices loud and clear, along with their words. Coincidentally, everyone around could hear them clearly, including the speaker on the stage.


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly. Let''s go to the mountain to dig up sprout vegetables and make buns." In an instant, all the spectators had already left the stage. The two people who were talking casually a moment ago looked at each other, then turned to look at the frozen young man on the stage.


    "Don''t ¡­" Don''t look at me, I want to leave too, my legs ¡­ My legs have gone soft! " The young man had an innocent look on his face, as if the person who had passionately called for everyone to fight back was not him.


    The two people who were speaking earlier exchanged a glance and muttered to themselves, "Your Highness, this move is really powerful."


    Zi Ye had always felt that his master was someone who could not afford to suffer. The emperor had given him the order to go to the border and settle down, but the prince wasn''t in a hurry. Zi Ye thought about how anxious the border area was and whether he should speed up the pace of the march. Prince Zhan however, lightly refused, "What''s there to be anxious about?


    Zi Ye thought that his master might have gone mad from Miss Nangong''s thoughts, it was unrealistic.


    On this day, news arrived from the border of the Wen City. Zi Ye lightly walked to the side of the Prince Zhan and reported extremely respectfully, "Your Royal Highness, a letter from the Wen City has arrived."


    Prince Zhan nodded lightly, gesturing for him to come in and report.


    Under the candlelight, the Wen City soldier solemnly reported the situation of the Wen City. Without any emotion, he recounted the current situation of the City in recent days, as well as the rumors that the Prince Zhan had headed to the border during the past few days.


    When he talked about Prince Zhan''s "four arms, eight legs, invulnerable to swords and spears, impervious to fire and poison", the soldier couldn''t help but smile. He gritted his teeth and recovered his previous solemn expression, then continued to report.


    "Well, what else?" Prince Zhan asked lightly.


    The soldier hesitated for a moment, then said slowly, "It is still being said that the King is not a mortal, but a demon with wings. He transformed into a mortal''s body during the day, and at night he will show his true form. "When I came here, I had already thought about it. After this rumor spread, about half of the armed forces that were trying to fight back all quietly disappeared." At the end, the soldier''s stiff face flashed with a faint smile. From afar, he looked like he was twitching and looked extremely strange.


    "Your idea?" Prince Zhan raised his eyes, and asked Zi Ye.


    Your Royal Highness, didn''t you say that the army was not moving yet, that the great war was not taking place, and that the rumors were spreading first? I have added some legendary colors to your personal account, making your title of ''War General'' and ''Battlefield Asura'' shine more brightly with the light of legends. Zi Ye looked at Prince Zhan and said with a little complacency.


    When Prince Zhan saw Zi Ye''s indifferent expression, he suddenly thought of something and his brows softened. Zi Ye was very touched. Prince Zhan definitely wanted to praise his good work and reward him a bit.


    He only heard the Prince Zhan muttering to himself, "I wonder what thoughts Wan Er would have after hearing it. If these words were to spread to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, then the timid Lord Assistant Minister ¡­"


    Ziye; "..."


    Zi Ye couldn''t help but raise his mouth, "My prince, you are afraid that Miss Nangong will have the chance to return the favor if she doesn''t have a good impression of you, why do you need to worry about Lord Assistant Minister scaring you? Don''t tell me you love the house and don''t... Or are you worried ¡­ Propose marriage? " He could not imagine that his master had only known Nangong Waner for a few months and had already started to plan for their marriage.

 C104

    Later that night, when Prince Zhan was sleeping soundly by himself, he had a faint, strange dream. In his dream, he seemed to be able to see the sky fill with the flames of war, see his parents, who he had not seen for more than a thousand years.


    His father and mother were currently fighting against a great devil. That great devil was extremely powerful, and his father and mother had even joined hands with two Godly Monarch s, barely enough to fight him.


    The youth in the dream watched in terror.


    Suddenly, the dream changed. His father and mother were both badly injured. Although both of them were heavily injured, their eyes suddenly lit up. Some were resolute, some were resolute.


    The youngster who could only watch from afar saw his father and mother constantly making hand gestures, as if they were forming hand seals. The youngster was even more terrified, as it was an ancient technique of the Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    However, all living things had their own Tao technique. The life force was balanced. After the immortal race gained the ability to absorb heaven and earth, their own primordial spirit would be destroyed and they would never be able to reincarnate.


    "No!" The youth below was extremely frightened and wanted to go up and block her, but his mother had already placed a barrier around him to stop him.


    "Mother! "Father!" The teenager could not break through the barrier and could only watch as his parents cast their secret arts. Soon after, the other couple also joined in.


    After a short while, the sky and the earth started to shake, the center of the technique started to spin, and the four Godly Monarch s and great devils started to melt. The youth was crying uncontrollably. Seeing that his mother''s barrier was gradually disappearing, the youth exerted some force and rushed over.


    The young man really wanted to grab his mother''s hand, but when he got close to the arcane spell, he was hit out by her. The mother looked at the teenager longingly, and tried her best to open her mouth wide, "Ye Bai, if you want to be happy forever, just live your own life. Don''t bear the burden of being in charge of Qingqiu Secret Realm anymore."


    The young man was severely injured, and he had fainted right after mumbling. The moment before he closed his eyes, he vaguely saw a Hibiscus Mutabilis that had fallen to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the dreamscape changed yet again.


    "Father, how did you take a fancy to my mother? Mother doesn''t even know how to start a fire. The last time I went to Elder Bai''s house, I almost lit a peach tree that I raised for a thousand years. That peach tree looks like it''s about to mature.


    Hearing his son''s complaints, the boy''s father didn''t pay much attention to him, and indifferently looked at the boy, saying, "Your mother is beautiful, your mother is the number one beauty in Qingqiu Secret Realm, Godly Monarch." With that, the father threw a handful of firewood into the fire. "Besides, a small matter like lighting a fire, it''ll be fine if we men meet." Just as he finished speaking, the fire was instantly extinguished because of the addition of the firewood.


    There was a moment of awkwardness on the face of the youth''s father, "Ye Bai, you have to learn how to start a fire. Maybe your father didn''t have this talent and messed up your mother''s task. "Alright, I''m going to get scolded by your mother."


    Ye Bai, you are my mother''s most beloved Ye Bai, don''t be so clumsy like your father.


    Ye Bai, you only managed to cultivate to Immortal Lord at the age of three hundred, you are truly the pride of your mother.


    Ye Bai, if father and mother don''t resign from the position of Qingqiu Secret Realm manager, how about our family of three travel around the Three Realms for a bit?


    Ye Bai...


    Ye Bai...


    Ye Bai...


    In the dream, the boy''s mother called out, full of love and concern. Outside the dream, Prince Zhan was lying on his bed, sound asleep.


    The sleeping Prince Zhan wrung the clothes at his chest with all his might.


    At this time, a sound transmission secret technique flew to the Prince Zhan''s ear, waking him up at the right time.


    "Immortal Lord broke the technique, and this was spread by Immortal Doctor''s Gu Qianmo." "Immortal Lord previously said that by relying on medicine and medical arts, you used a mortal''s body''s resistance towards the profound technique, and subsequently learned the Immortal Cultivation Secret Technique.


    Hearing the Immortal Doctor''s sound transmission, the Prince Zhan sunk into a moment of silence, as if he was pondering about something. But after a while, the Prince Zhan also started drawing in the void. After writing everything down, he also used a sound transmission secret technique and passed the message to the Immortal Doctor.


    Is it possible to impart my cultivation to her?


    had lived for more than one thousand seven hundred years, and there weren''t many friends in the Three Realms. Immortal Doctor was considered one of them.


    Immortal Doctor had always called himself as a good friend of, and he had always thought that he understood the most. However, after receiving his message, Immortal Doctor was no longer certain, as he felt that he did not understand Ye Bai at all.


    Half-life cultivation? He had only gasped for breath for thirteen years, and had still inherited the Prince Zhan''s body. How dare he attempt to cross half a lifetime of cultivation in such a manner? How dangerous was it? Was he insane?


    Immortal Doctor would naturally not agree.


    On the other side, Prince Zhan who had just sent the message had nothing to do for a while, as he recalled his dream just now. He could feel how clear and natural his dreams were. When he woke up from the dream, he only had a few intermittent memories.


    Prince Zhan sat in front of the desk in the room, raised his head and started thinking.


    At that time, the Godly Monarch, who was in charge of the underworld, cultivated a forbidden technique and ate his own wife. Afterwards, his power increased dramatically, wanting to swallow the heavens and the earth, and became the ruler of the Three Realms.


    At that time, the Heaven Realm was already in ruins, so the Heavenly Monarch went to Luo Zuishan to ask for the War God couple, and then went to Qingqiu Secret Realm to ask for help.


    "Father. Mother." The youth looked at Godly Monarch and his wife who were about to enter the battlefield, and hesitated to speak.


    "Ye Bai, this is the responsibility of father and mother." Before leaving, the boy''s mother gently touched the top of his head.


    "Ye Bai, if father and mother can come back, we will resign our position of Qingqiu Secret Realm manager. Our family of three will properly travel to the Three Realms." The boy''s mother gently looked at him. Her curved eyebrows seemed to flicker with tears.


    Prince Zhan stood by the window with his hands behind his back, looking outside coldly. It seemed that he had walked a little too far into his thoughts.


    During the war between the Fiendgods over a thousand years ago, Ning himself had suffered many injuries. Upon awakening, he had lost many memories.


    Vaguely, one could see a blossoming hibiscus flower beneath the flames of war that filled the skies.


    One year, when the Prince Zhan and Qin Ruxue were called by the empress dowager to enter the palace at the same time, Qin Ruxue saw a thriving hibiscus flower in the empress dowager''s imperial harem that he liked very much.


    Qin Ruxue immediately said, "I really like this Hibiscus Mutabilis Flower. When I return to the Prime Minister''s Residence, I''ll get my father to plant a lot of it for me."


    Prince Zhan looked up unwittingly. So this was a Hibiscus Mutabilis Flower, the flower blooming in his dream, this was probably a hibiscus Flower.


    After returning to his residence, the Prince Zhan would plant the entire palace with hibiscus flowers, filling it to the brim with flourishing hibiscus flowers.


    It was unknown who they were waiting for.

 C105

    When Prince Zhan and his entourage arrived at the border of Wenwen City, it was as if the scene in Wencheng had changed. There was no sign of any resistance from the local forces. It was all quiet and peaceful. How could they still see the people who were lobbying and proclaiming that the Tian Sheng Emperor had no intentions to go to court? Everyone on the streets praised the Tian Sheng Emperor for his brilliance and the might of the Prince Zhan. Where could one find anyone who was not satisfied with how far the borders of the Shangjing were away from the Shangjing city? The commoners all lamented that it was all thanks to the Prince Zhan spending eight years of war to exchange for peace and development.


    As a result, when the Prince Zhan''s army reached the city gates of Wencheng, other than the elderly, the weak, and the handicapped, almost all of the citizens in the city lined up neatly on both sides of the road to welcome the arrival of the Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan looked at the densely packed crowd around him. He was a little unhappy, but he did not show it on his face. The Prince Zhan rode a jujube red war horse and rode at the front of the road. Looking at the somewhat dilapidated and desolate Wencheng, he frowned slightly. The Prince Zhan accidentally lowered his eyes to look at the crowd below him. The hair of every child was a little yellow in colour, and even the young and robust men and women did not have much redness on their faces.


    "Call the City Lord of Wencheng to come see me." Prince Zhan''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of cold air as he instructed Zi Ye with a calm voice.


    "Yes," Zi Ye respectfully replied.


    Half an hour later, the Duke of Wen City knelt in a courtyard with a trembling body. The Prince Zhan, on the other hand, sat in his study room with a solemn expression.


    "Let him in." Prince Zhan''s voice was filled with ice-cold orders, and as she spoke, she didn''t even raise her head to look at Zi Ye.


    Hearing the order, Zi Ye went out to take the City Lord into his study.


    The City Lord of Wencheng tremblingly knelt on the ground again, "I ¡­" This official pays his respects to Prince Zhang. " It was unknown if it was due to nervousness or fear, but City Lord Wen''s voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    Hearing these words, the Prince Zhan also did not say anything, neither did he say anything nor did he raise his head to look at the Duke of Wen City. The Duke of Wen Cheng was still trembling as he knelt on the ground. The Prince Zhan was also still cold as he flipped through the government records in his hands.


    Suddenly, Prince Zhan put down the book in his hand, and his face darkened as he looked at the Duke of Wen Cheng kneeling on the ground. "I''ve only walked for three years, how did Wen Cheng become like this?"


    Sweat instantly appeared on the forehead of the City Lord of Wenwen City. He fiercely lowered his head, feigned calmness and said, "Reply ¡­" Reporting to the Prince, there have been many natural disasters and man-made disasters at the border for the past few years. Not only Wencheng, the Zi City and the Yuan City beside it were all barren and desolate, and the citizens of the city enjoyed their life and did not like to work. "This official is also powerless ¡­"


    Slowly, the corners of the Prince Zhan''s mouth curled up. The City Lord of Wencheng thought that Prince Zhan was satisfied with his answer and loosened up on the surface, but he did not expect that the Prince Zhan would coldly say, "Your ability to take down responsibilities is not bad practice."


    When Zi Ye heard this, he felt that his own prince had become influenced more and more by the Miss Nangong and could now speak more and more. He couldn''t help but give Prince Zhan a good praise with his eyes.


    However, the Prince Zhan did not seem to see it and did not give Zi Ye any response. Zi Ye was already used to it, and the one who gave a response was not his own master.


    "Go back and instruct the city lords of the ten nearby cities to come see me tomorrow." Prince Zhan was a little tired, he immediately had the intention of chasing her away.


    It was as if the City Lord of Wenwen City had escaped a calamity. Trembling, he was about to stand up, but he discovered that his legs were too weak to get up. When they were in an awkward situation, Zi Ye walked over with large strides, as if he was very experienced, and carried the City Lord out.


    "Your psychological qualities are pretty good." Zi Ye teased the City Lord.


    That City Lord of Wenwen City was suddenly confused by Zi Ye''s words. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Zi Ye, not understanding what he meant.


    "Many people fainted from fright when they saw my prince." Zi Ye said with a smile, as if praising the City Lord for being someone who had seen the world and had done great things.


    Hearing these words, the Duke of Wen City''s face relaxed, and his body couldn''t help but straighten a little, "Thank you, Guard Ye, for your praise."


    "My prince is not a bad person, the outside world only has a lot of misunderstandings towards him. He is only a little ruthless towards those great evildoers, those corruption and malfeasance, and he was always the one who raised his blade and dropped his head in an instant."


    Although Zi Ye''s voice was soft, each and every word could still be heard clearly. With these words, the Duke of Wen City immediately fainted away.


    Zi Ye suddenly felt the weight in his hands become heavier. He lowered his head to look and it really was the Duke of Wen City who fainted. Zi Ye disdainfully grabbed his collar and dragged him away. "What a waste of time." Zi Ye added in a disdainful tone.


    "Throw him out and send people to investigate the background of these ten city lords. Make a detailed list of all the things that they have done in the past few years and send them to their residence at night." And get someone to secretly investigate if there are any traces of the remnants of the previous dynasty''s unrest at the border over the past few months. " It was unknown when Prince Zhan was standing in front of the door of the study, as she lightly looked at Zi Ye and instructed.


    "Yes." After saying that, Zi Ye directly threw the Duke of Wen City out, and left to do his own work.


    That night, not only Wenwen, Zicheng, and Yuan City, but even the seven small cities around them all received letters sent by the people sent by the Prince Zhan.


    He opened the envelope and there were two pieces of paper inside. One piece of paper recorded all the expenses of the City Lord''s Mansion for the past three years. The other piece of paper said, "Go to Prince Zhan tomorrow morning and wait there."


    Extremely terrified, the ten City Lords who received the letter found it difficult to fall asleep. The ten of them never thought that even though they had done it so cleanly and covertly, they still could not escape the Prince Zhan''s eyes.


    none of the ten could come up with any countermeasures. It was also because Prince Zhan was not an ordinary person, so how could they possibly deceive him?


    Some of the City Lords who were quite far away, upon receiving the letter, shakily packed up their things and left. Others who were close by decided to sleep for a night before setting off.


    However, how could he sleep so soundly? They all packed up and set off on their way.


    Thus, when the time was right, a row of people knelt on the open ground outside the manor where the Prince Zhan resided. On the other hand, everyone was quiet and didn''t talk or look around. They just knelt at the entrance without making a single sound.


    In the middle of the morning, the servant in charge of purchasing for a day opened the door and was about to leave when he suddenly saw a row of people kneeling there like zombies. He was so frightened that he slammed the door shut again.


    After closing the door, he calmed himself down and realized that the person kneeling outside the door should be the ten city lords whom he had summoned today, who slowly opened the door and respectfully greeted them, "Greetings to all my lords". Although the row of people kneeling had gloomy expressions on their faces, they still loosened their expressions and responded.

 C106

    Early in the morning, a servant boy from the mansion came to look for Zi Ye. He said that there was a row of people kneeling outside the door neatly, and whether or not he needed to inform the Prince Zhan. Zi Ye nonchalantly waved his hand, "The prince isn''t someone that can be seen just by their kneeling. Kneel."


    The servant couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his eyes, "That''s just kneeling, that''s already been kneeling for four hours." He just thought about it and didn''t dare to say it.


    At dawn, the sun slowly rose in Wencheng. The row of City Lords had also knelt at the entrance of this prefecture garden for several hours. Everyone was usually happy and happy. Slowly, these people''s kneeling bodies became unsteady, and they became unsteady and anxious. "Didn''t Prince Zhan see us when we got the notice? It''s already morning. " One of the city lords was rather old, and he had collapsed to the point that he couldn''t bear it any longer, so he muttered to himself.


    The remaining few people couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay, but they didn''t dare to mutter anything like that City Lord. They could only silently endure and continue kneeling.


    In the yard, the kitchen had already prepared food. The manager in the kitchen came over and asked Zi Ye, "Your highness hasn''t woken up yet? Do you need to prepare breakfast? "


    "The prince never doesn''t know how to pay it back in the morning, he must have some plan!" Thinking this, Zi Ye raised her head and looked outside the door, as if she could see the people kneeling outside, "Wait here for now, the prince might not be able to get up for the time being." After saying that, Zi Ye glanced at the manager in the kitchen.


    When it was almost the appointed time in the morning, Prince Zhan lightly opened the door of the study, "Call them in." Slowly, the Prince Zhan looked at Zi Ye and ordered.


    At this time, the ten city lords outside the gate had already knelt for almost six hours, their legs were already numb, the muscles on their legs were constantly shaking and twitching, they really were on the verge of losing consciousness. At this time, Zi Ye just happened to open the gate of the mansion.


    Creak!" Everyone was overjoyed to hear the door open, and they all raised their heads to look at Zi Ye.


    The corner of Zi Ye''s mouth curled up as he said with a less than kind expression, "The king has announced that you are entering."


    The city lords tried their best to stand up, but they found that their legs were useless, and they struggled to walk while trembling.


    The Prince Zhan was still as cold as ever, and it was hard to tell if they were angry or not. The City Lords recalled the letter that was delivered to the Palace last night, and it was filled with accounts from the recent years. Before Prince Zhan could say anything, the City Lords'' foreheads started sweating.


    "Midnight, look at the seats." All of them were strong and strong, but after kneeling for a few hours, their legs and knees could no longer take it, and they started to sway one by one in front of Prince Zhan.


    After hearing the orders, Zi Ye called for servants to enter the study and gave seats to each of the ten city lords. The City Lords were truly happy. If they continued to stand, their legs would be crippled. He only looked at Prince Zhan''s cold expression, and nervously waited for Prince Zhan to say something.


    "Tian Sheng has only enjoyed a few years of peace, but you all are getting impatient. Since the Emperor has handed over the ten cities to you all, you all should do your best to guard them and not perform any preposterous acts. Yesterday, I had arranged some spies at the border to scout for me. You all have done quite well, City Lord. The words that Prince Zhan had said were clear and indifferent, but his expression was incomparably cold. When the city lords heard this, their hearts felt like they had fallen into a deep abyss and they almost couldn''t breathe. They thought that Prince Zhan would definitely punish them today.


    "The border area is very far away from the Shangjing City, so naturally, the imperial court will have a part of the responsibility towards all of you if you neglect management. So naturally, this king came to assist you in your governance. " Then, the Prince Zhan explained to the city lords the policy of assimilation that was enlightened by Nangong Waner. In order to carry it out, the Prince Zhan had requested for an imperial edict on his horse and horse quickly, so the Prince Zhan had come prepared today. It was just that this "assimilation policy" required a large amount of money.


    Prince Zhan seemed to not have heard the City Lord''s question, as she looked at his chair with interest. She seemed to be sizing him up, but also seemed to be probing him. When the Mayor''s body was completely frozen by Prince Zhan, he slowly said, "Ziye, the Old City Lord''s chair is broken, go and spoil it."


    The Old City Lord was about to refuse, strongly expressing that the chair wasn''t broken. However, Zi Ye didn''t give him the opportunity to open his mouth. She directly picked up the Old City Lord''s chair and pulled it away.


    Prince Zhan seemed to have forgotten once again that the previous actions had nothing to do with the special allocation to the imperial government that the Old City Lord had asked him about. He looked at the Old City Lord indifferently, "I still have a more detailed account of the transactions between the government and you, the Old City Lord. This King has seen that the financial resources are quite decent, so the city''s policy implementation will depend on the Old City Lord to think of a solution."


    After being pulled out a chair by Zi Ye, his face was deathly white as he stood in place and struggled to hold on. Hearing Prince Zhan''s words, "You have to think of a way yourself", the old City Lord had to endure the pain, even though he knew that when the Prince Zhan came, he would definitely pull out their tendons and pull out their bones. He also understood the methods of the Prince Zhan, and although he was unwilling, he did not dare to reveal it, so he could only respectfully reply, "Yes, this official will follow the arrangements of Your Highness."


    As soon as she said that, Zi Ye handed over a chair and pushed down the old mayor.


    As for the remaining nine city lords, how could they not understand what was going on? They all sat there with unsightly faces, as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    Since Zicheng has agreed so readily, the remaining nine cities will follow suit. The Mayor will personally settle all of the money during the ''assimilation policy'' period, no one is allowed to raise the exorbitant taxes, no one is allowed to plunder the cream, and those who disobey will be executed on the spot. Prince Zhan''s words were cold, but his aura was extremely astonishing. After he finished speaking, all ten of them fainted.


    "Throw it out." Prince Zhan ordered Zi Ye indifferently.


    Therefore, it could be said that Zi Ye had spent quite a bit of effort to throw all ten of them out of the mansion.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the Prince Zhan''s "policy of assimilation" was spread all over the streets and alleys.


    Due to the limited climate and geographical location of the ten cities on the frontier, the economy was underdeveloped for a long time, and the people were in dire straits. The Emperor sympathized with the people and decided that the world was common, the people were rich each other, and he used the advanced technology in the eastern part of the country to bring wealth to the western border. The Emperor ordered the Prince Zhan Chu Xiuhan to promote the three policies of economic development in the ten cities near the border.


    First, agriculture: encourage the reclamation of wasteland, after the reclamation of wasteland belong to the reclamation, the government will not receive food for five years. At the same time, the introduction of midwestern grain people to improve the frontier farming environment, the introduction of talent within five years can be free of charge to receive high-quality grains issued by the city. As for those who could bring in talents, they were rewarded with 10 taels of silver.


    Secondly, on the business side: opening up the border cities'' foreign trade and internal exchanges, the border cities'' business tax revenue will be reduced to 20% of the original amount in the next five years. He encouraged the mayor to introduce some famous chains in the Tian Sheng, and rented out shops for the famous brands to use. Within five years, the mayor was exempt from the rent.


    Third, on the welfare of the citizens: the city will pay for the destruction of the dangerous houses in the city, so that the people in the city can have a home to return to, clothes to wear, food to eat.


    In addition, under the posted notice, it was written clearly and strongly that the above three policies could be overseen by the citizens of the city.


    At the very end of the notice was a very clear map, clearly showing the location of the manor where the Prince Zhan was staying.


    After half a day, Prince Zhan''s notice was pasted all over the streets and alleys of the ten cities, and was even pasted bit by bit towards the center and east.


    The people of the ten cities at the border were in a frenzy. The people of the central and eastern regions were in a frenzy as they thought about going to the west.


    Even Prince Zhan Chu Xiuhan did not expect that his small "assimilation policy" would cause the biggest migration in the history of the Tian Sheng Empire. In the near future, the ten borderlands cities, especially the Wen City, where the Prince Zhan was currently located, would become the region with the most people and most tolerance in the Tian Sheng Dynasty.


    This "assimilation policy" had also brought about a leap in the economic quality of the ten cities on the border, and the changes were increasing day by day.

 C107

    The ten City Lords that were thrown out of the mansion that night were all carried back to the mansion by their servants. Perhaps they were a little tired, but they were also scared. Most of the City Lords had gone back to their own residences to sleep in their beds for a while.


    The first thing he did when he woke up was to ask the butler of the house, "Has Prince Zhan announced any policies to benefit the citizens recently?"


    The steward quickly retreated to find a complete notice, "Master, you''ve finally woken up. The civilians who came to the city to receive rewards have lined up at the end of the street, using you to fool them. However, the citizens who came to collect the money have lined up day after day, and are still clamoring. The other nine cities have already given out the rewards, if we don''t give them out now, they will go to the Prince Zhan to seek justice."


    The butler then handed the notice in his hand to the old city lord. The old city lord had just woken up and was already looking like he had suffered from a serious illness, and his complexion was very bad. He slowly spread open the notice in his hand and read it.


    "Introducing people to cultivate, is the reward given out by the city officials? Business was exempt from paying a tax of five years, so was the city government going to rent a shop for them for free for five years? The government pays for the house to be renovated? Consecutive... The whistleblower will be rewarded with two taels, or will the mayor pay a fee? " The Old City Lord muttered under his breath, fiercely holding the notice in his hand. He exerted so much force that the joints of his fingers were faintly turning white. Slowly, the hand holding the notice began to tremble with excitement. "This..." "They''re planning to rob everyone ¡­" After saying that, the Old City Lord spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The other nine cities weren''t much better off either. When the spring wind blew through the border reform, the ten cities'' masters were all bedridden at home. Moreover, they were the type that gradually fell ill every day.


    "My lord, our spies have already investigated the unrest in the ten cities. There are traces of evil from the previous dynasty, but there are also likely to be traces of the country A''Qi and the State of Feng. However, the evidence is not very conclusive right now. Judging from their plan and layout, they must have been planning for a long time. They wanted to first cause chaos within the borders, tear open a hole in our Tian Sheng, and then plan a step further. "But I never would have thought that the prince would easily rejuvenate it." Zi Ye quietly walked into the study and happily reported the results of the investigation to Prince Zhan.


    At this time, Prince Zhan was looking at a portrait in his hands, but Zi Ye didn''t notice, thinking that the Prince was busy handling official matters. When Prince Zhan heard Zi Ye''s words, his expression didn''t change much, he only replied faintly, "Understood."


    Zi Ye originally thought that he had found an important clue, and was very happy, but he didn''t expect that the blazing fire in his chest was instantly extinguished by Prince Zhan''s cold reply.


    Zi Ye couldn''t help but move forward to see what the prince was busy with ¡­


    When she saw it, she was so shocked that she instantly froze. Slowly, Zi Ye came back to his senses and carefully probed, "Your highness, there''s a pot of porridge outside, Your highness, you ¡­" Aren''t you busy? "


    At this time, Prince Zhan took his brush and added a few strokes to the drawing in his hand, and the drawing immediately became lifelike again, "Busy!". Prince Zhan Qingqing coldly replied to Zi Ye''s question, and didn''t even raise her head as she continued to draw.


    "We are all so busy that we can''t even breathe, but Your Highness, you are busy painting the pictures of the Miss Nangong, this is too much." Zi Ye couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    "That''s right, send this letter to Elder Xiu as soon as possible." With that, the Prince Zhan took out a letter from his side and handed it to Zi Ye.


    The corner of Zi Ye''s mouth twitched. His highness went out such a long way, but he hadn''t said anything about giving the emperor a letter to fix his books, or even the empress dowager''s books. He had actually given the Elder Xiu a letter to fix his books, without even thinking about it, he had to do it for the sake of the Miss Nangong. It was fortunate that he was the prince of his own family, otherwise, he would really look down on him.


    This morning, news came from the Prince Zhan''s secret guard that was monitoring Nangong Waner in Shangjing City. He said that Nangong Waner was sick and was currently at home.


    The Prince Zhan heard the news and instantly furrowed his brows. Thinking about how the two were fighting passionately before their departure, Nangong Waner''s body was extremely strong and there shouldn''t be any problems. It had only been a few days and he was already gravely ill. His heart ached uncontrollably, thinking that once he returned to Shangjing City, he would have to hold her in his arms and take good care of her.


    Calm down, Prince Zhan thought again. It must be because of the strict teaching of the Elder Xiu, and what kind of tricks did he come up with, that Nangong Waner would try to resist again. Prince Zhan thought about it carefully and decided to give Elder Xiu a reminder. Thus, he took up the brush and wrote a letter to the Elder Xiu.


    Elder Xiu, have you been well?


    He returned the letter to the envelope and sealed it. Then, he put it aside. At this moment, Zi Ye happened to have something to report, so he handed the letter to him. Although it was only a few words, Zi Ye, in the depths of her heart, was also quietly jealous of the Elder Xiu.


    However, the prince had never thought that a fire would break out in the backyard right after he had left. It was the kind that burned endlessly, growing hotter and hotter.


    Two days later, Elder Xiu received a letter from Prince Zhan that was a thousand miles away. Elder Xiu looked at it and asked, "Have you been well?" Knowing that Chu Xiuhan would definitely not come with nothing to do to specially greet him, she made a hand sign and started scrutinizing him.


    On the letter, there were a few more lines: "Please take good care of Wan Er, if you are forced anymore, and if you become sick, I will immediately return to my Qingqiu Secret Realm, there will be no more Elder Xiu.


    After he finished reading the letter, Elder Xiu felt the blood in his head churning, he almost spat out blood. Then, when Nangong Waner returned to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, he was actually sick, how could he blame it on him? The ruler that he was teaching was about to fall to the dust, and now that he taught Nangong Waner, it was as if he was teaching her. He had lived for two thousand years, but he had never experienced such injustice.


    Elder Xiu was furious. He got up, packed his things and prepared to return to the Qingqiu Secret Realm. As soon as he stepped out of the bamboo forest study room, something seemed to flash across his mind, "No way, my Qingqiu Secret Realm still needs that stupid kid to return to the manager. Besides, I need to take care of this single seedling on behalf of the old Godly Monarch." Thinking about that, Elder Xiu forcefully swallowed the blood in his chest.


    Elder Xiu could only suppress the corners of his eyes, and console himself for a bit, "It''s all for the great cause of Qingqiu, all for the great cause of Qingqiu. I offer up Nangong Waner, and I offer up Nangong Waner."


    Thinking like this, Elder Xiu decided that he would visit Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence in two days to pay his respects and properly prepare this matter of "offering up".

 C108

    On that day, Nangong Waner, Liu Ru, Xiao Ze, and Qing Feng happily split up and headed back to their own residences. As Qing Feng shamelessly insisted that Nangong Waner take a detour and give her a set of tickets, Nangong Waner could only reluctantly agree to give it to her.


    Although it was his first time seeing her, Nangong Waner felt that it was strange that he did not feel anything from her.


    In the carriage, Nangong Waner looked at Qingfeng''s beautiful face, and the more she looked at him, the more she felt that Qingfeng had a bewitching look that was slightly more feminine than hers. It wasn''t Su Xiangxiang''s charm, but was an indescribable, pure and straightforward kind of beauty.


    "What are you looking at?" Qing Feng suddenly turned and asked Nangong Waner.


    "Look at you, a man with such soft facial features. You''re even prettier than a woman." Nangong Waner was not shy and went straight to the point.


    He did not expect that when Qing Feng heard Nangong Waner comparing him to a woman, he did not get angry, but laughed mischievously. He looked at Nangong Waner and asked, "Compared to Chu Xiuhan, who is better looking?"


    "Compared to Chu Xiuhan, although Chu Xiuhan is masculine and handsome, you have the coquettish warmth of a woman ¡­" Nangong Waner suddenly realized that something was amiss and changed the subject, "You''ve met Chu Xiuhan before? When and where did you meet Chu Xiuhan? "


    "Of course I haven''t, but I''ve heard some rumors about you. I thought that since you often live in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, you should have seen Chu Xiuhan before, and the rumored Prince Zhan is the most handsome man in the world, so I asked you about it." As he spoke, Qing Feng took out a paper fan and started to play with it.


    After hearing Qingfeng''s words, Nangong Waner did not say anything else. Also out of curiosity, Nangong Waner lowered his head to look at the fan, "A good fan, why did you add a bastard here? Qingfeng, your taste is really special. " Nangong Waner lowered his head and pointed at the paper fan drawing of a Red King 8, and said with great pity.


    Regarding painting, Nangong Waner did not have much experience. At most, he had seen a fan drawn by the so called Tian Sheng''s Painted Immortal Han Xiuzi, which was given to Qin Ruxue by Chu Xiuhan. However, the painting in Qing Feng''s hand was much better than the one in Han Xiuzi''s hands. He knew that it definitely wasn''t any ordinary painting.


    With that thought, Nangong Waner looked again carefully, the place where the tentacles touched seemed to be like the River of Forgetfulness, flowing with the River of Forgetfulness, where the large flower was only able to bloom with underworld. It was just that once he had observed the fan carefully, the black grey colour was very depressing. Slowly, Nangong Waner started to feel that it was a little terrifying.


    Suddenly, Nangong Waner felt that this red-coloured bastard''s drawing was really heaven defying, it instantly added a sense of elation to the scene of the underworld. Nangong Waner could not help but praise him again, "But looking at it carefully, this bastard''s drawing is truly exquisite, it is incomparably exquisite, Qing Feng, you are truly an elegant person who understands painting."


    Nangong Waner looked at Qingfeng with a smile, but Qingfeng could not help but twitch his eyes and say, "Your taste has never changed after all these years."


    "What hasn''t changed?"


    "Nothing, that ¡­ You must remember to take a look at the tickets I gave you for the theater. As your good friend, I can''t possibly not give you this much face, right. " Qing Feng hurriedly changed the topic, but did not escape Nangong Waner''s Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    Nangong Waner''s eyes were wide open for a moment, and then he lifted her arm that was not too thick, and grabbed onto Qing Feng''s neck with a sinister smile, "Nothing much, what do you mean by that? Is this how you speak to your savior? "


    Qing Feng''s handsome face started to turn purple as he said with great difficulty, "I said that your taste is elegant and your temperament is extraordinary. Elegant and extraordinary."


    Nangong Waner suddenly "puchi", and instantly released the arm that almost strangled Qingfeng to death. Then, with a look of enjoyment on his face, he said: "If you want me to say, you are talented, but you are also very accurate in your judgement." After saying that, Nangong Waner took the opportunity to pat Qing Feng''s head in admiration, not caring about the whites in his eyes that Qing Feng could not bear to look at, "You look good too." Nangong Waner was not stingy with his praises.


    Because he was angered by Nangong Waner, he directly opened the curtain of the carriage and jumped down, "I had eaten too much in the afternoon, I''m going to walk back." Before he could finish, he had already disappeared.


    Nangong Waner looked at Qing Feng''s back as he left, muttering to himself, "I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere, it''s a very familiar feeling."


    At night, Nangong Waner was unable to sleep, he tossed and turned on the bed, dressed in his clothes, he sat on the steps of the courtyard, the cool night wind blew, and Nangong Waner''s messy hair started to sway lightly in the wind.


    He just sat there quietly for a while, blowing on the wind. Looking at the vast and boundless starry sky, Nangong Waner felt that her messy mind had calmed down a lot, and thus, she sat for a while longer with a lustful and lustful feeling.


    After sitting for a while longer, Nangong Waner started to get confused as she sat, and started shaking her head sleepily. Just as she was about to fall back while sleeping, she unexpectedly did not land on the ground, and instead landed solidly in a warm embrace.


    Nangong Waner looked up hazily. "I''m dreaming again", Nangong Waner saw Chu Xiuhan, who should be thousands of miles away. Chu Xiuhan, who had returned to Shangjing City, was about to marry Su Xiangxiang and Qin Ruxue and enter the Duke Palaces.


    It was unknown when Chu Xiuhan came to the courtyard, but he was currently in his embrace.


    "Go to bed, eh?" Chu Xiuhan said as he looked at Nangong Waner, who he had not seen for a few days.


    Nangong Waner saw Chu Xiuhan hug him so gently and his words were so gentle. He thought that the dream was so beautiful, but the reality was so cold. "Wahhh ¡­" Nangong Waner cried his heart out and pulled on Chu Xiuhan''s clothes fiercely. He cried against Chu Xiuhan''s chest with all his might for a while.


    Chu Xiuhan laughed helplessly, "What a kid" as he said this, he reached out to wipe the tears on Nangong Waner''s face.


    He carried Nangong Waner back to his room and laid him on the bed. Chu Xiuhan also laid down on his bed and hugged him to coax him. Nangong Waner cried on his own for a while before falling asleep.


    In the courtyard, Ju Xiang seemed to have heard something and came out to take a look. "I''m befuddled", he muttered to himself before going back to sleep.


    At this time, on one of the roofs of Nangong Waner''s side courtyard, a black-clothed person glanced inside the courtyard and paused for a moment before quickly disappearing into the boundless night.

 C109

    Early morning of the second day, Ju Xiang knocked on the door, "Is young miss awake? Ju Xiang went in to help you wash. " Saying that, Ju Xiang pushed the door open, "Oh my god, young miss, did you fake your corpse?"


    Nangong Waner turned around and looked at Ju Xiang with his swollen eyes, "I think I''ve been sitting for quite a few hours already, I hate to worry about gains and losses, I hate to be at a loss of what to do and I hate to guess. I just want to live a simple life, I just want to be willful and free." Saying that, Nangong Waner once again began to cry.


    Ju Xiang was scared stiff by Nangong Waner''s sudden tears. She had just extended her hand to comfort him, but who knew that Nangong Waner would suddenly jump down from the bed, tugging at her sleeves to wipe the tears on her face.


    Ju Xiang was completely clueless about the current situation and stood in a daze. He did not know what was going to happen next, so he could only stay put and watch Nangong Waner.


    After jumping off the bed, Nangong Waner instantly straightened his back, looking rather valiant and spirited, he raised his head and roared three times into the sky, his voice loud and sonorous: "I, as a woman of the new era, do not have to fear power, and do not have to depend on men. From then on, I will just take over the nine days of the month, at most, I will just take over the five ocean turtles myself, it''s no big deal, I will just be the mighty leader of Shangjing City! " As he spoke, he gestured a forward motion in the air.


    Ju Xiang was stunned on the spot, he really did not know what kind of reaction was appropriate.


    "Come on, help me wash up." Nangong Waner faked a fake smile, looking like he had used too much strength. He patted Ju Xiang''s shoulders again and again, looking like he was an elder taking care of a junior.


    Perhaps because he had used a lot of strength, when Nangong Waner patted Ju Xiang''s shoulder, it immediately became shorter.


    "Miss, is there another White Yulan hairpin?" Ju Xiang combed Nangong Waner''s hair and asked while holding a jade hairpin. In his heart, he was very happy for his young miss, Prince Zhan was really willing to buy such a good thing for her.


    Nangong Waner looked up and immediately went in to grab the White Jade Orchid hairpin, and even took off the snow jade she was wearing.


    Nangong Waner ran into the courtyard like a whirlwind and brought up a brick, smashing it towards the hairpin and snow jade.


    "No, miss." Ju Xiang was extremely shocked, he did not know what was going on.


    Nangong Waner was told by Ju Xiang to stop his movements, and pursed his lips, as if he had made some sort of decision, and raised his brick again to smash it down ¡­


    "No need. They''re all quite expensive. Keep them. If you don''t like them, you can sell them for money." Ju Xiang carefully tried to test the waters.


    Nangong Waner thought about it and agreed, "Put it away, we won''t wear it anymore in the future, I don''t like it anymore." While Ju Xiang was still in shock, Nangong Waner left boldly again.


    Until the morning when they were eating, Nangong Waner maintained the appearance of never needing to release his energy at all times. Seeing the Assistant Minister couple, he shouted loudly, "Father, Mother, morning ¡ª ¡ª Good!"


    "Aiya, my god." Madam Yang''s body trembled twice from Nangong Waner''s sudden loud voice, "Why is it so early in the morning again?" Madam Yang could not help but scold in his heart.


    After greeting everyone, Nangong Waner pulled over the chair forcefully and sat down. After sitting down, Nangong Waner took the bowl and chopsticks, lowered his head and began to wolf it down.


    Even the gentle and magnanimous Madam Yang couldn''t help but close his eyes as he ate in a very unsightly manner. It was as if there was something that was too shameful sitting there.


    "Yi Lang, let''s just forget about what you''ve been thinking. I don''t think it''s appropriate no matter how I look at it." Madam Yang opened his eyes once again, seeing Nangong Waner''s forceful eating of the food, he immediately closed his eyes.


    Lord Assistant Minister knew what Madam Yang meant, his own daughter was not compatible with Xiao Ze. Smiling with squinted eyes, he muttered to Madam Yang in an unconvinced manner, "It''s fine, what if is blind? Furthermore, since we have proof, he, Old Xiao, has to admit that when it comes to proof, Madam, I have truly married a good wife, and have kept all the things I have done for sixteen years, hahaha. "Lord Assistant Minister was in a good mood, and after speaking, he lowered his head and began to eat slowly.


    Madam Yang could not help but roll his eyes, "I think that Xiao Ze is very handsome, with a land that is as warm as jade. He has eyes and knowledge, how could he blindly look at us Wan Er?" As he said that, he looked at Nangong Waner with disdain.


    "Master, Madam, Young Master Xiao has come. He said he is looking for Miss and is waiting in the front hall." As soon as Madam Yang finished speaking, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s butler, Uncle Wang, hurriedly came over.


    Madam Yang was dumbstruck. He turned his head to look at Nangong Waner, then looked at Lord Assistant Minister, his face filled with disbelief.


    Lord Assistant Minister stared at Madam Yang speechlessly, "What are you saying?"


    Nangong Waner had been eating with a bit of force, but when he suddenly saw the butler say Xiao Ze was looking for him, he raised his head and looked at butler Uncle Wang. He was startled and thought, "It''s still early, what can happen?"


    As he thought of this, he quickly lowered his head and quickly ate a few mouthfuls of rice, "Father, Mother, I''ve finished eating." After he finished speaking, Nangong Waner lifted her skirt and quickly ran out.


    Seeing her daughter like that, the Lord Assistant Minister closed her eyes in disbelief, sighing helplessly. She seemed to be comforting Madam Yang, but also comforting herself, "It''s okay, Xiao Ze is blind, Xiao Ze is blind, it''s okay, we have proof, we have proof."


    Madam Yang looked at Nangong Waner''s hurried figure and reminded him repeatedly. "Wan Er, everyone behave yourself, remember to call Xiao Ze to eat lunch at Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence." But before he could finish speaking, Nangong Waner had already run away. "Fine, I hope Xiao Ze is blind ¡­"


    "Xiao Ze, why did you come to find me so early in the morning?" Nangong Waner looked at Xiao Ze, tilted his head, and stared at him as he asked.


    "Ah ¡­" I just happened to pass by the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, and thought that you might come with me today to play at the play garden to support the cool breeze. If I don''t have anything to do today, I''ll come with you guys to join in the fun. " Xiao Ze seemed to be very satisfied with his own explanation, as he smiled faintly.


    "Young master, how come nothing happened to you today? Didn''t you go to the Ministry of Justice to file a false report ¡­" Xiao Ze''s underling asked in confusion.


    "Chu Yi, go back to your residence and wait. I don''t need you here anymore. If you need anything, just go to the playground and look for me." Xiao Ze smiled at Chu Yi and instructed.


    Chu Yi''s face was slightly pale, as if he had realized that he had said the wrong thing. He returned to his residence dejectedly, "Young Master has changed."


    Nangong Waner looked at Chu Yi with sympathy, then patted her shoulders and comforted her, "Chu Yi, if you want to play, I can get your sister Ju Xiang to bring you around."


    Chu Yi left without a word. Who would I treat as a child? I''m already thirteen years old.

 C110

    Nangong Waner thought that it was good too, he just wanted to have some fun with Xiao Ze and Liu Ru. He wanted to revive his heroic spirit and reproduce his valiant and valiant look. Nangong Waner could not help but think of a few more things, the expression on his face sometimes became tranquil and cheerful as her brain filled up.


    Xiao Ze looked at Nangong Waner''s quickly changing expression and started to probe further. He then looked at Nangong Waner and smiled warmly, "Let''s go and receive him together.


    The theater was very lively today. Xiao Yue''s fans had not only surrounded Qing Feng''s fans twice, but also Qing Feng''s fans. A small theatre was almost crowded by these fans.


    When Nangong Waner, Xiao Ze and Liu Zhexiu arrived, they even met with a quarrel at the entrance of the opera garden.


    The stage pillar of Shangjing was originally Xiao Yue Yue Yue, and as the stage pillar, she used the high definition and beautiful version of the large poster to place it at the most eye-catching spot at the entrance of the theater. However, in recent days, after a few rounds of Qingfeng''s performance, many people''s spirits had been gradually retracted. Especially the one time when Qingfeng, who had just taken off his makeup, was accidentally seen by someone who immediately fainted with a nosebleed.


    Gradually, Qing Feng''s reputation as the theater''s'' nosebleed ''spread. His reputation was extremely great, and it seemed as if he was going to overshadow Xiao Yue.


    So today, Qingfeng''s fans surrounded the observation deck of the theater, and asked that he post an extra large, high-definition beautiful poster next to Xiao Yue Yue''s poster.


    Originally, Xiao Yue Yue was still the pillar on the stage. Qing Feng was only a newcomer and with his fame, it was possible for him to post a poster next to Xiao Yue Yue. However, when Qing Feng''s fans posted the poster, Xiao Yue''s fans didn''t want it anymore. Xiao Yue''s fans immediately pulled Qing Feng''s poster down.


    "Why are you tearing apart our poster?" Qing Feng''s fans weren''t to be trifled with either. With their heads red and their faces pale, they rushed over to argue.


    "On what basis? You, Qing Feng, are just a newcomer, yet you dare to make a poster larger than our Xiao Yue''s by an inch! I don''t think you can find your place. " Xiao Yue''s fans were very arrogant, and did not seem to be afraid of Qing Feng''s fans.


    "What a joke, Xiao Yue Yue is just an unsatisfied playboy. The only person who can keep his spot is us, Supreme Wind, who love him and let him take his place." Qing Feng''s fans said word by word as they stared at Xiao Yue Yue''s fans.


    Respecting the elders and cherishing the children ¡­ Let him ¡­


    Xiao Yue''s fans glanced at each other before they all rushed up and started fighting with Qing Feng''s fans.


    As a result, when Nangong Waner, Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo came, they were blocked by the two fans who were fighting at the entrance of the theater.


    "What''s going on? "What''s wrong?" Nangong Waner took a big step forward and used his strength to pull away the people fighting in the center. The two of them discussed the merits of their idol and the evils of their idol. At first, Nangong Waner was very fair in wanting to stop her, but she just couldn''t help but to feel disgust towards Xiao Yue, and furthermore, Qing Feng was her good friend.


    As a result, she joined the camp of Qingfeng''s fans without a second word, and started to fight against Xiao Yue''s fans together with Qingfeng''s fans.


    "What''s so good about all of you, Qing Feng? You''re just people with skinless looks. Do you even know how to sing?" The donkeys are even better than he sings. " Xiao Yue Yue Yue''s number one fan was tugging at Nangong Waner''s hair, tugging at his hair while shouting angrily.


    "You guys, Xiao Yue Yue, don''t even have good looks. Men are neither men nor women, and it''s all thanks to you guys that I like you guys. No, you guys are blind to your titanium dog eyes." Nangong Waner did not show any weakness and shouted even louder, kicking one person and grabbing two people''s hair with his two hands.


    Initially, Liu Ruo and Xiao Ze were standing at the side feeling very awkward, the two of them looked at each other and didn''t know how to react, but slowly, Liu Ruo couldn''t bear the feeling of her sister being bullied and also rushed in, helping Nangong Waner and the others to become entangled.


    Xiao Ze: "..."


    Xiao Ze really didn''t have much experience, and didn''t know how to react.


    Nangong Waner felt his scalp being grabbed painfully, but he could not resist his own strength. He did not let go despite the pain, and his grip on his opponent''s strength became even stronger. Just as Nangong Waner felt that she was about to faint from the pain, Qing Feng suddenly entered the encirclement and pulled her out. The fans on both sides were still in a daze, unable to react. "It seems like someone came over and left again."


    "He seems to be a deity."


    On the other side, Nangong Waner was being dragged away by Qing Feng, "Be a bit more gentle, are you trying to murder your most beloved savior? I am really risking my life for someone." Nangong Waner fiercely pulled away from Qing Feng''s hand and gently rubbed his wrist that was hurting from the pull. "Si", Nangong Waner felt pain all over. Not only did his wrist feel pain, it seemed as if his entire body was in pain.


    "You still know how painful it is? Can you calm down? Can you stop causing trouble?" Qing Feng said as he looked at Nangong Waner with a straight face.


    "Sigh ¡­ I''ve already told you before, what attitude do you have whenever you talk to me? You''re talking to your most beloved savior, can you be more careful with your tone?" Nangong Waner said unhappily as he pointed at Qing Feng.


    "I really can''t be bothered with you. Look at how you''re acting right now." While speaking, Qing Feng took out a bottle of medicine from his bosom and threw it to Nangong Waner. "Take this and wipe it, so that it will become swollen and bruised.


    At this time, Xiao Ze also brought Liu Ru and walked over. Seeing how Nangong Waner and Qing Feng were both at loggerheads, Xiao Ze looked at each of them, "What happened now?"


    It''s fine, this kid. His face is cold and his heart is warm." Then, Nangong Wan''er opened the bottle and was about to apply the medicine when she suddenly felt that it was not convenient for a man and a woman to defend themselves. She called Liu Ru, "So, let''s go somewhere else to apply the medicine.


    Nangong Waner felt that his skin and flesh were rough, this small wound did not bother him at all.


    Liu Ru quietly looked back at Qing Feng, then the two walked a little further away. "Wan Er, do you feel that Qing Feng is a strange person?" she whispered to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner looked at Liu Zhe strangely with his brows furrowed, "What''s so weird about that?"


    "Talking with you? The way we get along is very strange. It feels very intimate, like we''ve known each other for many years." Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner and said seriously.


    Nangong Waner seemed to have gotten what she wanted to say, but she had never been a person who liked to delve into things, so she casually waved her hands, "Hey, you''re thinking too much, Qing Feng is just someone who''s easy to get along with, I think he''s pretty good, being friends is really not bad." She waved her hand and immediately denied it. Although she did not admit it on the surface, Nangong Waner still had a faint feeling that Qing Feng would give her a very familiar feeling.


    Where had he seen it before?

 C111

    Liu Ru also admired Nangong Waner a lot. He was already green in the face as he sat in the front row watching the show, trying his best to cheer and shout for Qing Feng''s sake.


    Liu Ru felt very embarrassed and covered her face. Actually, it was not only Liu Zhi, even Xiao Ze who was sitting at the side felt slightly awkward, and his expression became awkward. Liu Xin Dong thought that Xiao Ze must be regretting coming to the theater to watch today with them.


    "Look, as expected of our friend, he is really thick-skinned. As for Qing Feng, even if he sang three lines out of tune for two sentences and a half, he would still be able to put on airs for so long. " Qing Feng thanked and left the stage. Nangong Waner immediately took the lead and clapped, and turned to speak to Liu Zhi.


    Liu Ru curled her lips in agreement, and subconsciously looked towards the stage, only to find that Qing Feng was looking at Nangong Waner with a cold expression.


    "It''s over. I think Qing Feng heard you talking about him behind your back." Liu Ruo''s face turned white, and said softly to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner was not afraid and looked towards the stage as well. Indeed, Qing Feng intentionally or unintentionally looked at Nangong Waner, causing Nangong Waner to clap even more enthusiastically. He shouted towards Qing Feng, "Qing Feng, you''re the best, Qing Feng, I love you the most."


    It was unknown whether it was an illusion or not, but Liu Ruo felt that on the stage, Qing Feng had retreated with a bit of a blush.


    After thanking them behind the scenes, Nangong Waner, Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo naturally became Qingfeng''s good friends, and after leaving the stage, they went to the backstage of the theater to visit Qingfeng. He finally managed to squeeze through the crowd of fans. Only after walking past layers of presents did he finally see Qing Feng himself.


    "Here, remember to praise me too much. I really can''t find such a hardworking fan even if I were to hit a lantern." As he said that, Qing Feng took out a stack of tickets for the competition and gave it to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner took the stack of tickets, his heart naturally filled with joy, and took the opportunity to kiss Qingfeng''s ass, "Qingfeng, are you tired? To be able to draw a book and sing a song, I''m tired of you." Nangong Waner''s face was filled with the expression of a mother caring for a child, but his tone was full of flattery.


    Who knew that Qing Feng would sigh softly, "Ai, I''m really tired, this Fan ¡­" "This is both a singing and a painting scene that is about to break me up. Although I am extremely talented, I am still unable to endure this kind of training."


    "Then why don''t you make one less?" Liu Zhe suggested as he covered his swollen face.


    "Which identity would you prefer me to be? A drawing book? Or is it a singer? " Qing Feng didn''t answer Liu Zhi directly. Instead, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Nangong Waner with his burning gaze.


    Nangong Waner was stunned by Qingfeng''s sudden question and could not answer immediately. She could only vaguely say, "You two like each other, you can do whatever you want with yourself."


    "You, are still the same as before." Qingfeng shook his head. The folding fan in his hand was instantly opened, and it danced in his hands. It made Qingfeng look as elegant and handsome as an immortal.


    Nangong Waner actually saw the folding fan in Qing Feng''s hand that seemed to be both real and fake.


    Nangong Waner could not help but be attracted by the red bastard. He felt that it was very similar to his habit to using a pen and shape.


    Nangong Waner walked with large strides to the table and started flipping through the books. Liu Ru curiously walked over and asked, "Wan Er, what are you looking for?"


    "Find a pen and add a male king to Qingfeng''s fan. It just so happens to be a good match." Nangong Waner said without raising his head as he flipped through the pages randomly.


    Qing Feng and Liu Chang were not the only ones, even Xiao Ze could not help but twitch after hearing what Nangong Waner said.


    Thus, before Qingfeng could say anything, Liu Zhuo and Xiao Ze awkwardly grabbed onto one side and dragged Nangong Waner away.


    Originally, after going out of the theatre, Xiao Ze took the initiative to invite Nangong Waner and Liu Zhe for a good meal.


    However, Nangong Waner''s mind suddenly became a mess. His mind was originally very bored because of Su Xiangxiang, and he managed to console himself. He didn''t know why, but he still couldn''t make sense of what was going on. I can''t remember anything.


    Nangong Waner didn''t have any appetite to eat outside, so he returned to his residence unsteadily.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner did not have any plans to eat outside, Xiao Ze also said, "I suddenly remembered that I still have things to do in my residence".


    As a result, the three of them came together and went back to their own residences.


    Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Just as Assistant Minister and his wife were eating lunch, Nangong Waner walked towards the dining table in a slightly displeased manner.


    Nangong Waner went out in the morning with a gallant look, and returned home in the afternoon with his head hanging low.


    The Assistant Minister couple exchanged glances, and all of them agreed that Xiao Ze had definitely recovered her sight, and was no longer blind. This was the first time her daughter experienced such a setback in her life.


    "Wan Er, eat more. You must be tired from going out." With that, Madam Yang picked a piece of meat from the bowl in front of Nangong Waner.


    "Yeah, daughter, eat more. It''s been fun at home recently, so you should raise it properly." Lord Assistant Minister also picked a piece of meat up from Nangong Waner''s bowl.


    As Nangong Ruyu ate, he also silently raised his head and looked at them once, but did not say anything as he once again lowered his head and continued eating.


    Even Nangong Waner himself was confused as he continued to eat mechanically.


    "Wan Er, in a few days, I will be making an appointment to eat with Lord Xiao and his family. You ¡­ Don''t be sad now, Father and Mother will help you arrange it. " Lord Assistant Minister picked up another dish and placed it in Nangong Waner''s bowl, and said while patting his chest with excitement.


    As Nangong Waner ate, his mind kept thinking of a few things. Some things were unclear, but he naturally couldn''t hear clearly what the Lord Assistant Minister was saying, and thus he agreed without thinking.


    The Assistant Minister couple looked at each other in understanding, "See, my feelings have really been thwarted."


    On that night, the four men who were called by Nangong Waner all fell asleep. Each of them carried their own thoughts and worries with them as they thought about their own worries.


    Taking advantage of the beautiful moonlight, Nangong Waner once again donned a thin shirt and sat on the steps of the courtyard entrance. With one hand holding his knees and the other holding his head, his mind was blank.


    "Su Xiangxiang, or Qin Ruxue? Or me? Sigh ~ ~ "Nangong Waner sighed. He could not understand and decided to not think too deeply into it. He stood up and decided to go back to his room to sleep.


    It was usually the time for her to fall asleep. Now, every single scene in her mind was filled with Xiao Ze''s concerned gaze towards Nangong Waner, who looked at him with such gentleness in his eyes, "Hey, what am I thinking, what am I thinking? We''re the best sisters, I should be happy for Wan Er." Thinking of this, Liu Ruo fell into a deep sleep after a few rounds.


    At this time in the Xiao Residence, Xiao Ze was still holding onto the lamp while looking at the Ministry of Justice''s dossier, his writing paused for a bit, as though his thoughts were in a mess. Xiao Ze could not help but recall that day in the restaurant, when Nangong Waner had listened to his words and pretended to look calm on the surface, and he could not help but remember that day when Nangong Waner pretended to be calm and unperturbed, "Sigh", Xiao Ze let out a light sigh, and continued to hold onto his brush, and started to look at the writing on the dossier.


    In the darkness, Qing Feng was half lying on a couch in the room, his folding fan open and closed. In his mind, he recalled a scene from time to time. A young girl had snatched a folding fan from his hands, and opened it in an elegant and elegant manner, with a smile on her chest, as if she was showing it to a young man, "Look, it''s a masterpiece, there''s a kangaroo in the underworld! With this fan in my hands, the atmosphere immediately became joyful and it is no longer heavy and depressing. Don''t thank me.


    "Ahh, every time she comes here, it''s always like this. Don''t leave yet. After they finish fighting, let''s go and repair this palace hall together." The people in the surroundings seemed to be accustomed to the young boy and girl''s fighting. They didn''t try to stop them and only waited quietly by the side for them to finish repairing the hall and leaking the roof.


    He didn''t know if his memories were too beautiful or too damaged, but Qing Feng was lost in thought. The folding fan in his hand continued to open and close, and that red bastard on the fan seemed very sudden.


    He suddenly saw it and it pierced his heart.

 C112

    Nangong Waner had been out of the house quite frequently these two days, and he had a bit of the spirit that he had at that time wanted to find the "City Leader" Xiong Feng. The Assistant Minister couple were also worried that their daughter''s relationship would suffer a setback, so they naturally did not mind their daughter''s actions of going crazy on the streets.


    Thus, Nangong Waner became even more reckless. Everyday, he would go with Xiao Ze and Liu Zhe to the opera house to take care of Qing Feng. When Qing Feng had nothing to do, he would ask the three of them to eat together.


    Gradually, the legendary figure, the eldest daughter of the Lord Assistant Minister, who had been quiet in the gossip circle for many days, became active in everyone''s gossip.


    However, it was a bit different this time. The rumors spread for a long time, but there was still no news of a single version.


    Version 1: After Xiao Yue Yue Yue''s failure to express her love, the Lord Assistant Minister''s daughter intends to make a comeback. This time, her target will be Qing Feng, a new power. Lord Assistant Minister''s daughter became more and more brave, risking the danger of her leg being broken by Lord Assistant Minister. She also had to go to the opera garden everyday to support Qing Feng, which showed how deeply Assistant Minister''s daughter''s love had deepened.


    Version 2: Shangjing City''s First Young Master, Xiao Ze is gentle like jade and is very courteous. He had never seen such a "happy lady" like Nangong Waner, who was actually blind and moved by him. Nangong Waner was unable to resist his charm.


    These two versions of the gossip had spread like wildfire over the past few days, and they had gradually formed their own camps. The two factions were gradually at odds, and sometimes, they could even quarrel and make a move.


    Miss, congratulations, you have become the rumored Queen of Gossip in Shangjing City again. I will stand on version 2 of these two versions of the rumour. That day, Ju Xiang went to the streets to buy some food. After hearing the gossip, she happily learnt it for Nangong Waner to hear, but she did not know why Nangong Waner had not heard of it. It was just that she was acting like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, let him be.


    Nangong Waner looked at Ju Xiang and couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "Other people is fine, but you are my personal servant to your young miss, but with your understanding of me, as long as your miss has an outstanding temperament and looks, it means that she has talent in both literature and literature. After hearing this, you should firmly believe that Qingfeng and Xiao Ze are both admiring me, right? Is that what you were supposed to think? " Nangong Waner spoke with a clear and loud voice, but Ju Xiang did not mind his words at all.


    "What kind of expression is that?" Nangong Waner squinted his eyes and looked at Ju Xiang as if he was looking at a knife.


    "Miss, if you don''t believe what you just said, how could I believe you?" Ju Xiang said fearlessly.


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    Slowly, Nangong Waner stood up from the chair, calmly and unhurriedly tidied up his clothes, and as if unwittingly and quickly analyzed Ju Xiang''s situation, then strode out of the room.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Ju Xiang asked when he saw Nangong Waner suddenly stand up.


    "Oh, I remember that housekeeper, Uncle Wang, had told me before that his elegant nephew had a younger brother in his family who was very honest and honest. Now that he is no longer young and hasn''t gotten married, I''ll ask around for you." Nangong Waner turned his head and looked at Ju Xiang as he said this.


    Ju Xiang''s face twitched, "..."


    "Miss, I feel that Sir Qingfeng and Sir Xiao Ze are not worthy of you.


    Hearing Ju Xiang''s flattery, Nangong Waner finally nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Perhaps, Shangjing City had been quiet for too long, or perhaps, after Prince Zhan had gone to the border, everyone did have less discussion after their free time. Therefore, these two gossips surrounding Nangong Waner had spread far and wide, more than any other gossip in the past. When there was nothing else to do, everyone would decide which version they should be talking about.


    Lord Xiao was very happy. He stood there and thought that Nangong Waner was not suited for this. In the past, if he could like Xiao Yue Yue Yue, now, he could like Qingfeng. He felt that a marriage should be based on democracy, Lord Assistant Minister should not go and stop Nangong Waner from liking Qingfeng.


    Who didn''t do a few silly things when they were young? Once, Lord Xiao had gotten drunk and said to the Lord Assistant Minister, "If the child that was about to be born in your wife Madam Yang''s stomach was a girl, then we would have been close relatives of hers."


    At that time, Lord Assistant Minister had a good relationship with Master Xiao, so after hearing Master Xiao''s suggestion, he naturally agreed.


    Later on, when Young Master Xiao obtained the top scorer for his big brother Xiao, Lord Assistant Minister''s results were not as satisfactory. Gradually, the two of them widened the gap between them and they walked less and less. Furthermore, Nangong Waner had lost his consciousness when he fell into the water. It was unknown if it was to avoid gossip, but the two families had completely lost contact.


    Who knew that two days ago, Lord Assistant Minister, who had not been in contact with him for over ten years, would suddenly come knocking on his door. Lord Assistant Minister handed Lord Xiao a piece of paper, which was written by Lord Xiao.


    Seeing those words, Lord Xiao''s mind went blank. He had originally thought that he was just playing a joke. Nangong Yi had not moved with him for many years, but now he suddenly took the words he had personally set up and came looking for him.


    Lord Xiao froze on the spot. Lord Assistant Minister, as if he was already prepared for this, clenched his old hands and said: "Old Xiao, we are both enlightened parents, let''s not be hasty, let''s create more opportunities for them to cultivate our relationship, what do you think?"


    The matter of Lord Xiao wanting to form a marriage alliance with a Supreme Court official was not known to all, but at least half of the court officials knew about it. Yet Lord Assistant Minister had so straightforwardly come looking for him. With reason and evidence, he really made Master Xiao powerless to refuse.


    Lord Xiao stiffened his old face. "Yes, yes, yes." His mind was buzzing, and he had no idea what he was saying.


    Lord Assistant Minister did not follow the rules of the game. On that day, he took the marriage contract and did not ask for anything more. He just walked away with a smile. Only, he did not expect that, not even a few days had passed, Lord Assistant Minister would arrive again, smiling merrily. A pair of old hands held onto Master Xiao''s hand, "Old Xiao, the child needs to walk around a lot to cultivate his feelings, before I come, I have already flipped through the calendar. This tenth day of the month is a good day, it''s suitable for a feast.


    Lord Xiao opened his mouth, yet also his mouth. The words he rejected were right at his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.


    Master Xiao only felt that he was too passive, so Master Xiao had to brainwash him even more. It must be version number one, for Nangong Waner to definitely like that cool breeze.

 C113

    Lord Assistant Minister had been in high spirits recently, and was in the limelight for quite a while.


    In the imperial court, the emperor had to find an opportunity to speak to him and praise him in passing, provoking jealousy from the civil and military officials.


    In the recent few days, he had spread some of Nangong Waner''s gossip, and stood firmly on the second form. He firmly supported that Xiao Ze was blind and had taken a fancy to his ugly daughter.


    "Xiao Ze might really have a blind eye for our daughter. It seems a few days ago, and I thought that we were overthinking things and overthinking things. In the next few days, we will arrange for the two families to eat together and cultivate our feelings and feelings for each other." Lord Assistant Minister said to Madam Yang with a smile.


    "A marriage is not child''s play. One must still ask Wan Er for his opinion personally, and respect the wishes of the child." Madam Yang said in an open-minded manner.


    Lord Assistant Minister slowly nodded his head, showing his agreement.


    Madam Yang thought that Nangong Waner would definitely be busy going out to play with Xiao Ze in the recent few days, and would inevitably have to spend quite a bit of money. She gave Nangong Waner some private money and reminded her, "Sometimes you also have to spend some money, so Xiao Ze doesn''t look down on us." Madam Yang had originally wanted Nangong Waner to make a few new outfits, but when he looked up, each and every one of Nangong Waner''s clothes looked incomparably gorgeous. After carefully thinking about it, ever since Nangong Waner came back from Prince Zhan''s Mansion, he seemed to have worn them all...


    Madam Yang seemed to have thought of something, but immediately shook his head, "Sigh, how could that be, Xiao Ze is more suitable."


    On the other hand, Nangong Waner was suddenly overwhelmed by the favor. Not only did the Assistant Minister couple not feel that it was improper for them to go out on the streets everyday, they also gave and Lord Assistant Minister some private money.


    His mood was very good. Nangong Waner had mixed into the streets every day, and Liu Ye and Xiao Ze had followed him most of the time.


    However, Qing Feng and Nangong Waner were in a state of fighting for half the time in a single day, which gave Liu Zhuo and Xiao Ze a headache.


    This day, the four of them went out to the streets to listen to some gossip to pass the time. Originally, they had said that the concubine who stole the commander-in-chief of Shangjing City was the brother of the commander-in-chief, and in the end, this concubine and her daughter served together as second in-laws. In the past few days, this matter had been spread out by the family servant who had a loose mouth. It was truly against the ethics of an adult.


    Nangong Waner was a young master who was as warm as jade. He did not express anything and only appeared slightly ugly on the surface. As a girl who had yet to leave the pavilion, Liu Ruo was already shy when she secretly heard these kinds of gossip. She could not help but blush and lowered her head.


    Nangong Waner was someone who would not hold back. As he ate, he discussed with Qing Feng who the child of this concubine belonged to.


    "It must be the little brother of the lieutenant. I heard that the brother of the lieutenant has no skills at all, and relied on him to buy a job at the government office in Shangjing. He has been eating, drinking and gambling for the past few years, and has not accumulated anything. He had four daughters in his family and was very feudal. He wanted to give birth to a son, but he couldn''t. "After begging for a son to leave a child for the family, if I nag this concubine and crawl into his little brother''s bed, it''s not impossible for me to have a son!" Nangong Waner quietly went close to Qing Feng''s ear and analyzed in a low voice.


    However, Nangong Waner did not expect that his meticulous logical analysis could not get the praise of Qing Feng, but instead got a burst of goosebumps from Qing Feng.


    "You''re just a girl, speaking of the matters in her room, you don''t have any shame." I think that whatever Lord Assistant Minister is better not to educate you too much. " Qing Feng teased Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner rubbed his head in pain and shouted to Qing Feng with a frown, "Can''t you speak properly? You beat me to death, what happened to my lady''s family? There''s not even a hint of freedom of speech left, I want to say something, say something." With that, Nangong Waner knocked on Qing Feng''s head twice.


    Liu Ru and Xiao Ze looked at the two of them speechlessly, before exchanging glances, "The situation isn''t good. I''m afraid there''s going to be another war." Liu Ruyan sighed and said.


    Xiao Ze''s face that was as warm as jade also revealed an expression, and she similarly sighed.


    Just as Qing Feng wanted to get up and hit Nangong Waner again, he saw that Nangong Waner''s face was pale white for a few moments. He looked down at Nangong Waner for a few moments before slowly sitting down.


    When Nangong Waner heard the big brother who was gossiping, he immediately told a completely different story. It was said that his niece was the direct daughter of the current Prime Minister, Qin Ruxue, who had been in love with the Empress Dowager since she was young. The empress dowager had wanted to send an imperial edict to send Qin Ruxue to Prince Zhan''s Mansion on his eighteenth birthday, but who knew that Prince Zhan would suddenly be transferred to the border to pacify the situation? This matter could only be put on hold until Prince Zhan returned from the border.


    "Then what about Su Xiangxiang?" A straightforward brother asked the gossip-monger.


    "This will depend on whether the Prince Zhan''s true love is more important or the Emperor''s fate. Su Xiangxiang is the true love of the Prince Zhan, and Qin Ruxue is the empress dowager''s most beloved. That gossip-monger''s analysis of the situation was very reasonable.


    Nangong Waner suppressed his emotions for a few days, and after calming down for a few days, he instantly exploded again when he heard these clear and indifferent words.


    She wanted to ask Chu Xiuhan, you have already provoked so many people, why are you still trying to provoke me? It''s because the number one disciple of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is too low, even being a concubine is a great fortune, right?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Qing Feng crashed into the muzzle of the gun, "You''re saying that, in the end, you''re still a young miss of a Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. It''s one thing if you can''t compare to Qin Ruxue, but how can you not compare to Su Xiangxiang? I heard that Su Xiangxiang is extremely charming and alluring. Looking at you, you are just a bunch of old masters! "


    Nangong Waner looked at Qing Feng coldly, but after a moment, Nangong Waner pounced on him and easily pushed Qing Feng to the ground. He then grabbed Qing Feng''s arm, and twisted it, "What did you say? Say it again! Say that again if you dare! " Nangong Waner said fiercely, his knee hitting Qing Feng''s back, and then grabbing Qing Feng''s arm.


    Liu Ruo and Xiao Ze were extremely terrified, and immediately ran over to stop them.


    "Wan Er, Qing Feng must have not been doing this on purpose. You know how vicious his words are, in his heart, he still thinks that you are well. Quickly let him go. Liu Ru anxiously tried to pull Nangong Waner away, but to no avail.


    "Qingfeng, hurry up and say something soft. You clearly know that Wan Er treats ¡­ You clearly know that Wan Er is not like you. " Seeing that Nangong Waner did not move, Liu Ruo lowered her body again and advised Qingfeng.


    I only said that she could not compare to Qin Ruxue and Su Xiangxiang, and then she beat me up. Why does she have to compare to Qin Ruxue and Su Xiangxiang? Qingfeng''s pretty face was completely pressed into the ground by Nangong Waner as he struggled to speak.


    Wan Er, I will send you back to your residence. I also need to pay a visit to Assistant Minister and his wife. Xiao Ze walked up and easily dragged Nangong Waner down from the ground. Xiao Ze smiled at Liu Sanniang and Qing Feng, seemed to have said his farewells in silence, and then left with Nangong Waner.


    Seeing that Qing Feng was fine, Liu Ruo relaxed. Just as she was about to go over to support him, Qing Feng stood up on his own.


    "No need." Qing Feng''s expression turned cold for a moment as he rejected Liu Ruyan''s hand that was reaching out to help him up.


    Liu Ru had the misconception that Qing Feng was a little scary at this moment. She had always been unable to understand Qing Feng, and spent her days with them as if they were very familiar with each other. However, when Wan Er was not around, Qing Feng was as cold as a piece of thousand-year-old ice.


    Liu Ru kept thinking that Qing Feng''s personality was really weird.

 C114

    Xiao Ze dragged Nangong Waner back to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, the couple seemed to be as friendly and passionate as they could get when they saw Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze did not feel uncomfortable either, as he responded to the Assistant Minister couple courteously.


    "Xiao Ze, it''s been hard on you. Send Wan Er back. Are you thirsty? "Come, let Aunty pour you a glass of water." Madam Yang very familiarly poured a cup of water and placed it in front of Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze took the cup and drank it all in one gulp, then said with a smile, "Aunt is too kind, it was nothing more than a small effort."


    "Xiao Ze, come, let''s have a chat. Is the Ministry of Justice busy recently? Are you tired? Is there anything troubling you that you can interact with uncle? Uncle might be able to help you open your mind. " Lord Assistant Minister looked at Xiao Ze and asked with a smile.


    "Alright, alright. What business are we talking about? This is a family matter, a private one." Madam Yang glared at Lord Assistant Minister unhappily, as if the latter had realized that he was not good at speaking in such situations, and quickly lowered his head and did not say anything else.


    Xiao Ze had never seen such a cheerful couple, smiling at the Assistant Minister couple.


    Nangong Waner frowned a little. His originally bored mood had become somewhat excited by the Assistant Minister couple, and now he was frowning as he looked at them, "Father, mother, is this the result of many years of begging for sons?"


    As expected, the Lord Assistant Minister once again gave Nangong Waner a harsh shout.


    Even Master Zhang, who occasionally came to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to deliver food, knew that the Assistant Minister couple wanted Xiao Ze to be their son-in-law. Nangong Waner, who was the person involved, didn''t notice that Nangong Waner was still blabbering nonsense, thinking that Madam Yang had some unfulfilled dream about giving birth to a son.


    Nangong Ruyu sighed deeply, "Sigh, I was wrong to blame big sister previously. I thought she had been pretending to be crazy for so many years, but never would I have thought that she had never completely recovered from her silly illness."


    "Ruyu, eat some more food. Parents are always the same. We can''t even take care of our own daughters, we''ll have to work hard in the future." With that, Nangong Waner sorrowfully took a piece of meat from Nangong Ruyu''s bowl.


    Nangong Ruyu smiled as he ate it.


    Without any surprises, the Lord Assistant Minister once again gave Nangong Waner a hard time. "All day long, you talk nonsense, don''t you look like a girl who hasn''t left the pavilion?" Lord Assistant Minister looked at Nangong Waner and felt that she was very disappointing.


    Xiao Ze only felt that it was interesting, the way she looked at Nangong Waner was full of laughter, straight to the bottom of his heart.


    When Xiao Ze looked at Nangong Waner, Madam Yang also secretly looked at him. Thus, Madam Yang''s eyes were filled with laughter, as though he was very satisfied.


    At night, the Assistant Minister couple were so excited they couldn''t sleep. Madam Yang told Lord Assistant Minister what he saw earlier. Lord Assistant Minister was very happy, the two talked until late at night and didn''t sleep.


    "In the past few days, I have also participated in many of the wives'' gatherings. Not only did my mother tell me this, even Old General Wen''s wife also said that the Xiao Residence was intending to become relatives with the justice court''s Lord Sun family. Otherwise, with Xiao Ze''s condition, how could there not be a matchmaker present?" Madam Yang worriedly asked.


    He definitely would not listen to Old Xiao''s decision. Moreover, according to what you said, Xiao Ze is really interested in us Wan Er, so Old Xiao can only cut off his own thoughts on this path. " The Lord Assistant Minister patted the back of Madam Yang''s hand as if he was comforting him.


    "Children always need the blessings of their parents in order to be happier. Thus, I have also seen Madam Xiao and am a gentle person. If we, Wan Er, were to marry her, we probably wouldn''t be angered much, right? In order to leave us with a way out for Wan Er, on the surface, I didn''t intentionally get closer to Lady Xiao, so as to prevent us, Wan Er, from being unable to get married out. "


    Hearing Madam Yang''s words, the Lord Assistant Minister nodded his head in agreement.


    In a courtyard within the same house, Nangong Waner was also tossing and turning on his bed, unable to fall asleep. "Sigh, I''ve already prepared everything, but just a few words of gossip caused my mind to be thrown into chaos."


    Slowly, Nangong Waner got up from the bed, put on a coat and got up.


    Nangong Waner sat on the stone steps in the courtyard again, looking at the night sky in a daze. Nangong Waner surveyed the sky above the courtyard unwittingly, as if he could faintly see a black shadow floating on the roof. Nangong Waner rubbed his eyes and took a closer look, the tranquil night sky was not covered by a single cloud, "Sigh, I''m already at the edge of my limits, sadness and such really do not suit me. After saying that, he stood up, dusted off the dust on his body and went back to his room to sleep.


    Inside the Hundred Incense Pavilion, Su Xiangxiang had just finished her bath and was lying down on her bed, ready to sleep. Su Xiangxiang''s maid, Peaches, turned off the lights, closed the door, and left the room.


    In the darkness, Su Xiangxiang faintly felt that someone was standing in front of the Eight Immortals Table, and didn''t panic in the slightest. She stood up and leaned against the bed''s railing without adding a single piece of clothing, and no matter whether she looked from afar or near, Su Xiangxiang at this moment was very fitting of her name, she was extremely charming!


    The black clothed man in front of the Eight Immortals Table did not seem to have moved, his voice was extremely cold as he said, "There''s still a bit of time yet to come. In a few days, I will inform you that you will personally meet with Nangong Waner."


    Su Xiangxiang played with the bottom part of her dress as if he was not paying attention at all, and replied her softly, "Alright, Young Noble."


    Seeing that the black-robed Young Master was still unmoved, Su Xiangxiang walked down with his feet bare in his thin clothes. That thin clothes were extremely clean, and if it was daytime right now, Su Xiangxiang would probably be in his most unclothed state.


    Su Xiangxiang twisted his body and leaned over, gently extending his leg to wrap himself around the black-clothed young master''s waist, "What did young master want to help me with? Then, what benefits does it have for Young Master for Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan to not be together? "


    When Su Xiangxiang approached her, the black clad young master had already started to loathe her fragrance, as he had to resist the urge to walk away. However, after smelling the fragrance, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if he had thought of something, and a curve appeared on his lips.


    When he looked at Su Xiangxiang''s fair and slender legs that were about to wrap around him, the black-clothed young master''s face revealed a sneer and he pushed Su Xiangxiang away.


    Su Xiangxiang was slightly stunned. She had prepared to send a plate of her own meat to someone else, yet was directly rejected outside the door. She didn''t feel awkward at all as she attempted to go over again.


    At this time, Su Xiangxiang also looked at the black-clothed young master. He saw that Su Xiangxiang''s eyes seemed to have a bottomless whirlpool, as he completely sucked the black-clothed young master in.


    "Interesting, I was wondering why Chu Xiuhan would fall for you, so it turns out that you have learnt the Charm Spell, interesting, interesting." The black-clothed young master fiercely pushed Su Xiangxiang away, while he himself disappeared into thin air.


    Su Xiangxiang was pushed to the ground, but she was not annoyed, she felt that the black-clothed man was not like an ordinary person. Although she had never seen the complete appearance of the black-clothed young master, but with her understanding of men, from the looks of his appearance, the black-clothed young master must have been a celestial being, and his cultivation must have been extremely high as well, "Sooner or later, I won''t let you escape my grasp. Su Xiangxiang said very confidently.

 C115

    Just when Nangong Waner felt that he was about to continue wasting time and immersing himself in pleasure seeking to avoid random thoughts, the Elder Xiu knocked on his door.


    This morning, the renowned literary Tai Dou of Tian Sheng carried his things and personally went to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to pay a visit.


    Lord Assistant Minister, after all, was born a scholar, and had a very high reputation in the literary world. He idolized Elder Xiu, and after knowing that Elder Xiu had personally paid him a visit, Lord Assistant Minister intentionally changed into a new set of clothes inside the room.


    Lord Assistant Minister shook his hand with great respect and excitement, "Elder Xiu, I am your idol!"


    Elder Xiu''s serious old face could not help but tremble. He did not say anything nor did he raise his hand.


    Lord Assistant Minister immediately realized his mistake and changed his words, "Elder Xiu, you are my idol." As he said that, he hurriedly looked at Elder Xiu with respect, extending his right hand to shake hands with him.


    Only then did Elder Xiu relax his expression. He slowly extended his hand and shook hands with Lord Assistant Minister.


    Lord Assistant Minister was very excited, "This is my honor, I have held this hand before." Lord Assistant Minister could not help but be excited in his heart, but on the surface he still maintained the elegant posture of a scholar.


    The Lord Assistant Minister led the Elder Xiu to the guest hall and respectfully handed over a chair for the Elder Xiu to sit on. Then, he quickly called for someone to serve the Elder Xiu some tea.


    Elder Xiu slowly sat down and started sizing up the place. Everyone said that Lord Assistant Minister was born into poverty, and Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Upon closer inspection, this Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence was even more plain and simple than he had imagined.


    Then looking at Lord Assistant Minister, she was cautious, humble, and courteous, and had the self-confidence and cultivation of a scholar, "I wonder how this honest Lord Assistant Minister taught Nangong Waner how to be such a daughter." Elder Xiu could not help but curse silently, his expression was quiet, but when he saw that Elder Xiu was drinking without saying a word, he did not panic, and silently accompanied her to drink her tea.


    "To be presumptuous enough to pay a visit today, I wonder if I have disturbed the Lord Assistant Minister." Elder Xiu sat upright, and with a meticulous expression, he raised his teacup and slowly drank his tea.


    Elder Xiu looked at the fiery look in Lord Assistant Minister''s eyes and felt that he really was a little uncomfortable. He felt that he could not afford to be such courtesy, so he decided to go straight to the point, looked at Lord Assistant Minister and said seriously, "A few days ago I heard that student Nangong Waner was sick, and maybe I did not have any experience teaching female students. I was a little too strict. Furthermore, I haven''t seen your student Nangong Waner attend lessons at the Duke Palaces in the past few days, so I''m here today to see if your student Nangong Waner has fully recovered. "


    At first, when Lord Assistant Minister saw Elder Xiu looking at him with a stern expression, she thought that he did not receive any hospitality at all and thus got into Elder Xiu''s bad mood. Unexpectedly, Elder Xiu changed the topic and brought up her ugly daughter, with some concern in her words, Lord Assistant Minister was truly flattered. Blinking his eyes, he confirmed that he was not dreaming, "Oh, oh, thank you Elder Xiu for your concern, Wan Er has always been smart since she was young, and is very intelligent. When she was given birth, a wandering Daoist gave her a divination, saying that Wan Er was extraordinary. After recuperating for a few days, my body has become stronger. I will have to trouble Elder Xiu to worry about me. "


    After the Elder Xiu heard what the Lord Assistant Minister said, he nodded his head in silence. Slowly, Elder Xiu opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that my student Nangong Waner would have such a fortuitous encounter, however, Lord Assistant Minister doesn''t have to worry too much about me. I see that my student Nangong Waner is a fortunate person, and is extremely intelligent, and can completely master the lessons I teach her, and I really like it, planning to raise her to be my successor. I wanted to pass on my lifelong research to her, so it is possible that my previous management was a bit strict. With that, Elder Xiu cupped his hands and bowed towards Lord Assistant Minister, showing extreme etiquette.


    Lord Assistant Minister was shocked.


    Lord Assistant Minister felt that he might be old already, and seeing his own idol made him feel that his own daughter was extremely intelligent, that she was a material for learning. Elder Xiu had to teach her everything she had learned throughout her life, yes, she had to nurture Wan Er as someone who could take over his mantle.


    If Lord Assistant Minister remembered correctly, his daughter should only have two things, eating and sleeping. Lord Assistant Minister was a little unsure. Did he go through the wrong door?


    Elder Xiu thought that he had done well, and he had practiced the state of ease and harmony for three days. He even went back to Qingqiu Secret Realm to perform for Elder Bai to see, "How is it? Was it intimate enough? "Is it very easy-going?"


    Immortals had extremely rare and noble bloodlines, and their bones were filled with arrogance and coldness. As the most amiable person in the Qingqiu Secret Realm, Elder Xiu naturally went to find Elder Bai for a discussion.


    Elder Bai praised him highly after he saw the performance, "Old Xiu, you did well. You have to do a great service for our Qingqiu Secret Realm."


    Elder Xiu was very satisfied with his casual performance, but now, he saw that Lord Assistant Minister''s expression did not seem to be one of joy, excitement, or emotion. Why did it seem like a look of shock, shock, or pain?


    Just when Elder Xiu felt that Elder Bai wouldn''t know what being amiable and amiable was, Lord Assistant Minister finally recognized the reality and knew that he wasn''t dreaming.


    Lord Assistant Minister was extremely excited, she almost cried and grabbed onto Elder Xiu''s evasive hand again, "Thank you, thank you elder for your love. My Wan Er''s skin is very solid, Elder Xiu doesn''t need to care about it, her body wouldn''t get sick because of elder Xiu''s strict management. If Elder Xiu doesn''t mind, I will pack her luggage and send her to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to teach you. " The Lord Assistant Minister said in a single breath, but he was also extremely excited, "Wan Er has really struck the jackpot and is worthy of the love of Elder Xiu. You have taught me well, I, Nan Gong Yi am truly unable to repay you."


    Lord Assistant Minister continued to speak a lot of words of thanks to Elder Xiu. Elder Xiu felt that he could not cope with it, and lowered his head to drink his tea. Fortunately, Lord Assistant Minister did not feel cold treatment, and thanked him profusely. Lord Assistant Minister called Ju Xiang over, "Call the young miss over, Elder Xiu is here to see her."


    Ju Xiang looked a little awkward: "Master, Miss is still sleeping."


    "Like I said, she has only two things, eating and sleeping! What time is it? You''re still sleeping? After Lord Assistant Minister finished speaking, she realized that Elder Xiu was still beside her. She hurriedly changed her tone and softly explained, "Elder Xiu, please wait a moment, Wan Er has been resting for a few days, so she will naturally wake up a little late. Please wait a moment, I will call some people over to pay my respects to you."


    Elder Xiu was actually quite surprised. Lord Assistant Minister really had the skill to change their faces, but Nangong Waner should be his own son.

 C116

    When Lord Assistant Minister rushed over to Nangong Waner''s courtyard in a hurry, he probably forgot that last night, he was still in his room swearing to Madam Yang that he would be fine as long as his daughter was healthy and did whatever she wanted. He did not care about his studies and cultivation, he had probably forgotten that he had failed to fulfill his responsibilities as a parent due to Nangong Waner''s poor health.


    Lord Assistant Minister only wanted to quickly knock Nangong Waner out of bed. Lord Assistant Minister learned his lesson from the past. He did not shout and did not kick the door. Lord Assistant Minister thought for a while in the courtyard before looking for Madam Yang, "Go in, clean her up with Ju Xiang, and drag her out."


    After Madam Yang heard these words, it was indeed getting late, and he entered Nangong Waner''s room.


    In the room, Ju Xiang quickly packed up Nangong Waner''s bags, while Madam Yang sat on the side of the bed and tried to wake Nangong Waner up, "Wan Er, wake up, your father said that the Elder Xiu is here to see you. He wanted to bring you back to the Duke Palace to learn, that he wants to groom you well.


    However, after Madam Yang spoke for a while, Nangong Waner also did not have any reaction. Madam Yang speechlessly touched his forehead and asked, "Just who does this guy look like?"


    "How is it? Elder Xiu has been waiting in the lobby the entire time. Don''t let people wait too long, it''s disrespectful. In the room, Madam Yang still had not woken Nangong Waner up, but the Lord Assistant Minister in the courtyard was getting impatient.


    Madam Yang had no choice but to clean up for Nangong Waner. He then dragged the half asleep Nangong Waner out of the room.


    Because of the rumors about Chu Xiuhan, Nangong Waner had recently become insomniac, it was extremely easy for her to fall asleep at daybreak. As a result, no matter how hard Madam Yang and Assistant Minister slept, they could not wake up.


    Madam Yang dragged Nangong Waner, who was still unconscious, into the courtyard. Lord Assistant Minister rolled his eyes at Nangong Waner as he said, "Cough ¡­ I told you that you only know how to eat and sleep, and now you seem to be better at sleeping.


    "Ah! Daddy! Mommy! I''m so sleepy! Sleep!" Nangong Waner struggled to open her heavy eyelids. She looked at Madam Yang and Lord Assistant Minister respectively, and then felt that she couldn''t continue anymore. After being defeated by the thick sleepiness, she once again fell into deep sleep.


    Lord Assistant Minister was speechless. She raised her leg and was about to kick him, but just as she was about to kick him, Madam Yang acted again. Madam Yang immediately said sorrowfully, "Old master, it is all my fault. "I still remember when my child was four ¡­" Madam Yang seemed to be wiping her tears unintentionally.


    Lord Assistant Minister cleared his throat awkwardly and coughed twice, "Aru, you also know that the Elder Xiu is a literary battle today, his prestige is rather high, as long as we follow him in studying hard, Wan Er will be as famous as the Prime Minister''s daughter, Qin Ruxue, and will be extremely beneficial to her in the future. There''s no need for us to harass Old Xiao, since Old Xiao has come to break the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s threshold to ask for Wan Er''s hand in marriage, I think that''s more or less right."


    When Madam Yang heard Lord Assistant Minister''s words, he immediately felt that it made sense, and directly dragged Nangong Waner and stuffed him into Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage. "Old master, quickly go and inform Elder Xiu, Wan Er will go to the Duke Palaces today to learn from the Elder Xiu, you have truly brought a lot of trouble."


    Madam Yang said as he walked, but just as he finished speaking, how could Madam Yang and Nangong Waner''s shadows be seen from the courtyard?


    When the Lord Assistant Minister returned to the Elder Xiu in a hurry, Ju Xiang also quickly chased after him while carrying his backpack.


    In less than fifteen minutes, Nangong Waner had squeezed Nangong Waner into the carriage heading to the Duke Palace. Lord Assistant Minister also went to see Elder Xiu, and holding Elder Xiu''s hand respectfully and excitedly, he said, "Wan Er has caused Elder Xiu and the Prince much trouble, and has troubled them greatly. Now, Wan Er is extremely happy to get on the carriage, and is going to follow Elder Xiu to study hard. Lord Assistant Minister talked for a while longer with Elder Xiu. Seeing that his expression was getting more and more stiff, he finally let him go.


    Nangong Waner who was in the horse carriage immediately felt the ''earthquake'' again when he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Slowly, she opened her eyes, "Sigh, I''m very experienced too. It must be in the carriage." He opened his eyes and looked around. Hmm, very simple and narrow, it is indeed in our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage.


    Nangong Waner realized that there were still a few bags by his side. He rubbed his forehead speechlessly. Just as Nangong Waner lifted the carriage''s curtain to ask the carriage driver where he was going, the carriage stopped.


    "Miss, you''re here. The manor has arrived, so get out of the carriage." After following Nangong Waner for a few days, Liu Hong was no longer as depressed and despondent as he was before.


    However, Nangong Waner, who was in the horse carriage, was not that happy, "Hey, why did you bring me here again? It took so much effort for me to convince myself to end things with Chu Xiuhan, I am really not interested in being his concubine, not to mention being a concubine. When I see Qin Ruxue and Su Xiangxiang then, I feel a headache. " Nangong Waner pulled up the carriage''s curtain, and pretended to look happy at Liu Hong, and said: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you have become even more handsome now."


    Liu Hong was a careful person, and could feel the uneasiness on Nangong Waner''s face, but he did not think much about it. Perhaps because he was a little tired after riding on the carriage, he took Nangong Waner''s backpack and supported him back to the courtyard.


    Nangong Waner stepped into the courtyard, and immediately a servant came to deliver the message under the orders of the Elder Xiu, "Miss, the Elder Xiu said that you can rest for one day today, and start lessons tomorrow at dawn."


    Nangong Waner was very surprised, "What time? "Did you hear wrongly?"


    That servant lad was extremely well-trained, and replied with a smile on his face, "Yes, miss.


    Nangong Waner was immediately beaming with joy, as if he had forgotten about his previous troubles. He happily laid on his bed and rolled around, "Liu Hong, my bed is still as comfortable as always." He seemed to remember something, and his face turned gloomy, "Sigh, I shouldn''t be so pampered, I''m not even going to be me anymore."


    Liu Hong saw that Nangong Waner had a question, and seemed to have a big problem on his mind, "Miss, is there something on your mind?"


    Nangong Waner was silent for a moment, "Liu Hong, as the maid manager of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, have you ever heard of Su Xiangxiang?" Nangong Waner looked at her with a serious expression.


    Liu Hong asked.


    Liu Hong didn''t think that Nangong Waner would be so frank. While he was thinking about how to answer, Nangong Waner had already walked over, and was staring at her intently. Liu Hong could only pretend to be calm, "Miss, Su Xiangxiang is a famous beauty in Shangjing, of course Liu Hong has heard of him."


    "Then let me ask you, last night before Chu Xiuhan left for the northwest border, did he stay in Su Xiangxiang''s room?" Nangong Waner''s face was extremely ugly, as he asked calmly.


    Liu Hong felt a buzzing in his head. No matter how well-trained he was, Liu Hong still had the relationship of a master and servant, and could not even start a lie. Liu Hong could only close his eyes, bit his lips, and said softly: "Miss, I ¡­"


    However, before Liu Hong could finish speaking, Nangong Waner already felt powerless as he sat down on a chair. Waving his hand, he interrupted Liu Hong, "Liu Hong, I slept a bit late last night. As he said that, Nangong Waner walked to the top of the bed, took his blanket over himself and laid down.


    Liu Hong stood where he was, at a loss of what to do, "Miss, the Prince, he ¡­" Liu Hong, however, did not know what to say. If one were to say that the prince definitely likes you the most, wouldn''t Su Xiangxiang have not met his young mistress'' previous marriage? If one were to say that the emperor was one of the seventy-two concubines in the Three Palaces and Six Courtyards, the prince would definitely consider himself to be a high and mighty person. Liu Hong thought that he shouldn''t put it this way either.


    "Go down, I''m going to sleep." Nangong Waner turned his body, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Liu Hong was helpless, he could only turn around and leave.

 C117

    Just as Nangong Waner entered the courtyard, Elder Xiu wrote a letter and sent it to the border.


    The letter read: Thank you, Prince Zhan, for your concern, everything is fine.


    A few days later, the Prince Zhan at the border received a reply from the Elder Xiu.


    When no one was around at night, the Prince Zhan took out the letter again. With a gentle pinch, the letter instantly turned into nothingness.


    The Elder Xiu explained how he managed to act amiable and amiable with Elder Bai''s help. He then personally went to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and invited Nangong Waner back to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. In order to invite Nangong Waner back to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and in order to invite him to do so, more than a hundred words expressed his determination. In the future, in the course of teaching, the Elder Xiu would definitely be very amiable and devoted to teaching, and the last one hundred words summed up the benefits of Nangong Waner returning to the Qingqiu Secret Realm. He could go to the Immortal Realm to find a solution to the problem in her body, and in the end, hope that Chu Xiuhan could think of a way to cultivate immortality.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. It wasn''t because the Elder Xiu had said anything, but because he was genuinely happy when he thought of Nangong Waner. Prince Zhan raised his head and looked at the moonlight. Thinking that Nangong Waner should already be sleeping in the manor, his heart became tranquil.


    A dim moonlight shone through the window and into the room. Prince Zhan stood there coldly for a while, "In a few days, I should be able to go back."


    He had lived for more than seventeen hundred years, but he had only lived for a few months. Without Nangong Waner, time would have been like a flood, walking alone in the world, enjoying the cold and solitude. With you here, time would have blossomed and fallen.


    He was overjoyed. He was overjoyed.


    Prince Zhan stood in the moonlight and thought for a while. She was looking forward to the day she would return to Shangjing City, so she turned around and went to bed.


    Furthermore, that day when Nangong Waner had just entered the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, he sent Liu Hong away and he was stuck in bed. Seeing that Liu Hong had walked far away, Nangong Waner touched his face, not knowing how long he had been crying for, but at least he was able to understand and his heart felt a lot better.


    Nangong Waner decided that when Chu Xiuhan returned from the border, he would explain everything to him clearly. Dust to dust, dust to dust, it was impossible for him and I to be together, I couldn''t possibly be some sort of concubine for him.


    Nangong Wan''er thought about it for a moment. She felt that it would cost a lot to raise a man, and since she wasn''t rich, the entire assistant minister''s residence would be very strong. "Oh yes." Nangong Wan''er suddenly remembered that the cabinet was filled with porcelain pieces she had brought from Chu Xiuhan''s house.


    Nangong Waner took two hours to pack everything up, borrowed the carriage from the Duke Palace and went to the biggest pawnshop in Shangjing City.


    "Miss, what are you doing?" Liu Hong looked at the carriage as it disappeared in the distance, and asked the Duke Palace''s butler in confusion.


    The steward thought for a moment, as if he hadn''t gotten a clear idea of what was going on. "Forget about it, even the prince doesn''t dare to care about the young miss. He''s still spoiled us, so we shouldn''t bother about the servants."


    Liu Hong deeply felt that the Duke Palace''s butler''s words were logical, but he remembered that Nangong Waner had asked about Su Xiangxiang this morning. After hesitating for a moment, he asked the butler, "I have something that I do not know if I should ask."


    "What is it? You might as well tell me. "


    "Has butler heard of Su Xiangxiang?" Liu Hong carefully looked at the butler''s expression and asked.


    Butler hesitated for a moment: "I have never heard of such a thing." With that, the butler turned around and left as if he had something to do.


    Liu Hong was unable to grasp onto the butler''s intentions, but he did not know what the butler''s intentions were.


    Nangong Waner was indeed worthy of being called the "Leader of Shangjing City", and was even going to call herself the "Live Map of Shangjing City". She found the pawnshop that she passed by on her first try.


    After getting off the carriage, the coachman followed her and carried several large bags inside.


    The waiter had never seen such a formation and immediately called for the shopkeeper to come take a look. The shopkeeper was a bit impatient, but when he came over, he saw that Nangong Waner was dressed in clothes that did not seem like any ordinary household''s clothing. Although the bags that were brought in were messy, the shopkeeper still smiled sensibly and greeted, "This lady, what kind of things do you come to our pawnshop for? Can you show it to this little one? "


    Just like that, Nangong Waner untied the bundle, revealing a few random porcelain bottles and delicate parts. When the shopkeeper saw this, he was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. He looked at them one by one, and the shopkeeper was a bit hesitant, not sure if he should accept them, "I don''t know if this lady wants to live or die?"


    "No, I''m not going to redeem it. I''ll give you a higher price." Nangong Waner said in a heroic manner.


    The shopkeeper hesitantly looked at the pile of treasures. After a moment of silence, he said, "Miss, do you know that each and every one of these items are unique treasures in this world?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know him." Nangong Waner said straightforwardly.


    The shopkeeper was completely scared out of his wits by Nangong Waner''s straightforward reply, and almost fell to the ground. The shopkeeper rubbed his chest and chased her away with his eyes closed, "Miss, take it away, I don''t dare to take it."


    This time, Nangong Waner was startled, it was probably because of the shopkeeper''s misunderstanding, but it was indeed hard to explain the official origin of the goods. After thinking about it, Nangong Waner finally thought of a very good idea, he quickly changed his face and said seriously, "Shopkeeper, I am actually a lover that cannot be exposed to the public, this noble man doted on me, and gave me a lot of family property, but I have decided to draw a clear line between us, so I want to take care of everything. Don''t worry, once you accept the items, I will definitely not cause you any trouble, I will give you a good price. I just don''t want to bother looking at the goods."


    The head storekeeper seemed to have been moved by her words. He lowered his eyes in silence for a moment before he slowly asked, "I''ll only accept jobs. Miss, please name a price."


    Nangong Waner did not have any concept of it, at least five thousand silvers was fine, but he carefully extended his hand and gestured "5". He did not expect the shopkeeper to be very happy after seeing Nangong Waner''s gesture, and said, "50,000 silvers, deal!" He turned around and packed his things, and then went back to his room and took out some silver notes, and handed them over to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner was stunned after the shopkeeper shouted "50,000 gold", and this shopkeeper took out the silver and handed it over to Nangong Waner. Nangong Waner was still a little stunned and looked down stiffly, feeling that it was extremely heavy in his hands, "This is 50,000 silver." Nangong Waner could not help but mutter. When he managed to react, Nangong Waner quickly took the silver and jumped onto the carriage, "Return to the mansion, quickly."


    "Shopkeeper, I know her. That is Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s carriage, could it be that this lady is Master Prince Zhan''s lover? It is a pity that she is a good match." The waiter looked at the back of the carriage as it disappeared into the distance, and he even tiptoed to look at it.


    "Stop looking and speak less. Be careful of the fire." The shopkeeper said in a deep voice.

 C118

    Nangong Waner never thought that it would go so smoothly. He thought that with fifty thousand gold, he could find whatever kind of man he couldn''t, and would be able to line up with him. Before Nangong Waner went to bed, he happily counted and counted the fifty thousand silver notes. Until his hands started to cramp up, he then laid down the entire bed with satisfaction while carefully lying beside the notes, "Go to sleep, my darlings."


    A person with money would naturally be in a very good mood, it only took a moment for Nangong Waner to fall asleep.


    In the bamboo forest study, Elder Xiu closed his eyes and meditated. He could faintly feel a stream of air above the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, it was unlike the auras of martial artists in the mortal world. Elder Xiu opened his eyes in confusion, got up and flew out, looked around, but did not find anyone.


    Elder Xiu paused for a moment to think about it. He pinched a few of his white beards and pondered for a while, "Could it be that other Godly Monarch have descended to the mortal world to gain experience in these three realms? From the looks of it, it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary wandering little immortal, nor do it look like a lowly demi-human. "


    Elder Xiu thought that they had lived in Prince Zhan''s Mansion for quite a while, and it was the first time they met each other, "It doesn''t seem like an enemy at all, why not wait for Ye Bai to return then?" With that thought, Elder Xiu lifted his leg and returned to the bamboo forest study.


    Nangong Waner slept soundly that night, so naturally he wouldn''t notice anyone watching him from the sky above the courtyard. Furthermore, they wouldn''t know that as soon as that person left, Elder Xiu had already gone out to chase him, and he still hadn''t seen anyone.


    In a secluded room in the theater, it was pitch black and devoid of any light.


    In the darkness, Qing Feng closed his eyes and sat on the chair. "Puff!" He clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qing Feng took out a brocade handkerchief from his bosom and powerlessly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. "The burning pain tonight seems to have passed."


    Slowly, Qing Feng closed his eyes again and recovered his senses.


    Although Qing Feng was the young class chairman of the opera garden, he didn''t have much contact with anyone in private. Therefore, no one would know about any strange noises that occurred in his room.


    The theatre garden had existed in Shangjing City for many years, and the previous owner of the theatre was a person who had traveled the martial arts world, who had relied on his hot-bloodedness to create such a troupe. He had lived his entire life, and in his later years he had obtained a son, Qing Feng.


    As the years went by, the old class chairman was also not in very good health. He wholeheartedly wanted to nurture Qing Feng to take over his class, but one morning Qing Feng exposed himself to the old class master, "I am not interested in singing, I just want to draw my picture book, and I also don''t want to take on this crew."


    At that time, the old class rep was already seriously ill and did not have much time to live. However, Qing Feng did not know that Qing Feng''s words had agitated the old class rep to the point of him dying.


    Qing Feng was under a lot of pressure. A few days later, he also hanged himself and committed suicide. During this time of chaos, Qing Feng felt as if he had fallen into darkness. A ghostlike official asked Qing Feng in a gossipy voice, "Why aren''t you thinking about it?"


    Qing Feng helplessly sighed, and told him everything in detail. The official sighed, "A good family business is not inherited, and in the end we even added two names to it, increasing our workload for no reason at all. This is truly harming."


    As he was leading Qing Feng across the River of Forgetfulness, they coincidentally bumped into Neither Monarch, who was in charge of managing the underworld.


    That ghost-official was an old man from the underworld. He had caused quite a ruckus from the Godly Monarch s who were born with the Heaven Realm, making the Neither Monarch even more moody and temperamental, causing people to be afraid of him. Everyone naturally avoided as far as possible.


    When the Messenger saw An Qing, he was about to bring Qing Feng away, but was stopped by the Neither Monarch, "Wait, how did he die?" The Neither Monarch asked casually.


    Back to the Neither Monarch, he is the Young Squad Leader of the Shangjing City of the Central Plains. He does not like to sing, and only loves to write picture books. The ghost-official replied with a trembling voice.


    Unexpectedly, the Neither Monarch was very interested, "He can sing and he can draw books, what a good identity."


    The ghoul official was confused. Did ghosts need to pay attention to their status when they were alive? Aren''t they all ghosts?


    Who knew that after that, Neither Monarch would go to Lord Palm Life and Death Sacrifice and ask to change Qing Feng''s life principle. Neither Monarch wanted to possess Qing Feng''s body and become his Qing Feng.


    Lord Palm Life and Death Sacrifice naturally did not agree with that. Although I do not know what Neither Monarch''s intentions are, but the heavens and earth have reincarnation, mortal world has karma, and Qing Feng''s life in the mortal world has already ended. Furthermore, he has already passed the River of Forgetfulness.


    "If I let him live one more day, then he will live one more day. If you don''t change his life, then I will change his life properly and live for him."


    "My underworld has been restricted since ancient times. Forcefully changing the fate of others, I will suffer the wrath of heaven."


    However, the Neither Monarch was just one thing, "I want to see what kind of heavenly calamity it is, I''m definitely going to see if there''s anything in this world."


    Qing Feng, who had just passed Wangchuan River, had already forgotten the memories of his previous life. Seeing that the Neither Monarch of underworld wanted to go to the mortal world to live for him, he was extremely curious, "I don''t know who I am, but even the Neither Monarch of underworld has to submit to me?"


    Lord Palm Life and Death Sacrifice took a deep breath. It was all the fault of the Godly Monarch who had wanted to escape into the reincarnation cycle of the Heaven Realm and Marriage Hall, but now he had sent the Neither Monarch to the mortal world.


    Thus, on the day of the funeral, Qing Feng, who had already died, suddenly woke up. Perhaps it was the people who had already passed through the gates of hell, but the people in the filming crew often felt that this young class leader was emitting a cold aura.


    It seemed like ¡­ Everyone could not remember the appearance of the young class chairman. So the young class master was actually this handsome?


    After waking up, the young class rep made the crew feel weird, but they couldn''t tell what was weird about it.


    After waking up, the young class chairman moved his residence to the most remote courtyard in the theater''s courtyard.


    The young class rep actually took the initiative to learn to sing. This shocked everyone in the theatre. Didn''t the young class rep not like to sing plays?


    Only, no one knew that Qing Feng, who lived in a remote corner of the theater, had already interposed himself into Qing Feng''s life.


    Although the underworld controls the life and death of the mortal world, it cannot be forced to change one''s fate. The underworld Gods have been cursed by the contract since ancient times, if they forcefully change their fate, they would be punished by the heavens, and the burning pain in their hearts is one kind of divine punishment, as though a thousand blades were slicing towards your heart, causing you to lose all of your divine power.


    When you feel like you''re about to suffocate to death, it gives you another chance to breathe. After two hours, the burning pain will disappear.


    Qing Feng stroked his chest, his already pale face now even more so. He was silent in the darkness. The whole room was very quiet, without a trace of light, in stark contrast to the noise and the bright lights outside.


    "Is the junior chairman in? Master has something to talk to you about. " The door was like a footman running errands in a play garden, timidly shouting from outside the room.


    Ever since the day that the young class monitor was buried, he woke up with a rather strange behavior. He never lit the lamp in the evening, and people outside could not be sure that the young class leader was not in his room. Because of this, very few people from the theatre garden would come to look for him at night.


    When Qing Feng heard these words, he didn''t reply. Instead, he took care of his own Qi and stood up with some difficulty. He forced himself to remain calm as he followed the servant.


    For you, I also escaped into this cycle of reincarnation, stirring the pool of spring water in this mortal world.

 C119

    Nangong Waner was truly impressed with herself. She had obviously just started her lesson in the morning, and before long, she woke up.


    The first thing she did after waking up was to count her 50,000 silver.


    How happy, Nangong Waner deeply comprehended a sentence, "I''m so happy that I can''t sleep", which could be what he meant. Although Nangong Waner woke up so early today, because he had slept too early last night.


    It was unknown if it was because Nangong Waner had not been to the Duke Palaces for a few days, or because Liu Hong did not attend to him, or because Liu Hong did not expect Nangong Waner to wake up this early. After Nangong Waner woke up, he did not see Liu Hong''s figure.


    Thinking that it was still too early for class, Nangong Waner decided to walk around the Duke Palaces since he had nothing to do in the morning and treat it as giving himself morning training. When they arrived at the pavilion in the middle of the lake, they met two young maids that were whispering to each other.


    Nangong Waner''s gossipy heart exploded, and he could not help but sneakily go over.


    Su Xiangxiang is here, aiya, she''s so beautiful, I peeked at her, she''s so white and beautiful, and also so sexy. A young maid said with some excitement.


    Yes, yes, I saw it too. However, manager Liu did not allow us to go forward and reprimanded us. I just saw it from a distance. The other young maid said this with some excitement.


    "Su Xiangxiang seemed to have come to look for Miss Nangong, but manager Liu stopped him, saying that Miss Nangong was sleeping, and did not receive any guests." The young maid from before said.


    "Why doesn''t manager Liu allow Su Xiangxiang to enter the Duke Palaces?" Another young maid asked in confusion.


    "Of course, manager does not like Su Xiangxiang."


    Nangong Waner thought about how he had asked Liu Hong yesterday, and whether he stayed in Su Xiangxiang''s room the night before the prince had departed. Liu Hong wanted to say something but hesitated, not wanting to hurt him. Now, he was also afraid that Su Xiangxiang would hurt him and stop him from entering the Palace.


    Nangong Waner was moved, "Liu Hong is truly a reliable person, much more reliable than Ju Xiang." With that in mind, Nangong Waner turned around and headed to the main entrance of the Duke Palace.


    In the distance, Nangong Waner could see that the butler of the Duke Palace was talking about Liu Hong with a serious expression. "manager Liu, we need to guard our duty as servants, you have always been the safest, how can you decide on your own? Let Master decide on the master''s decision, how can you ¡­" "My master has always punished you severely. If you chase that Su Xiangxiang away today, when he scolds you in the future, even I and Guard Ye will not be able to protect you."


    Liu Hong said with a cold face, his face showing no sign of guilt, "You elders have also seen, ever since young miss entered the Duke Palace, the entire mansion has become cheerful, and the duke doesn''t need to be said, who would the prince treat like this in the past? You elders have also seen, what method Su Xiangxiang used, the prince definitely likes the young miss, and Su Xiangxiang definitely would not find the young miss to do anything good."


    "Liu Hong, you have been in the Palace for so many years, yet you have already forgotten the rules of the Palace.


    Nangong Waner was slightly moved, some tears flowed down from her eyes. Looking at the side of the Duke Palaces'' front door, she no longer wanted to see Su Xiangxiang at all, so Nangong Waner blinked a few times, then recovered his composure. He yawned and stretched a little before walking over, "Heh ¡ª Liu Hong, you''re out of work so early in the morning, did you prepare breakfast for me? I still need to go to Elder Xiu to teach. "


    Liu Hong suddenly saw Nangong Waner walking over, looking a little awkward, he did not know if the young miss heard anything, but seeing that Nangong Waner''s expression was normal, Liu Hong felt at ease. After greeting the butler of the Duke Palace, Liu Hong also hastily went to the dining hall to arrange everything.


    However, Nangong Waner stopped him, "Butler, wait a moment, I have something to ask you."


    "Miss, what do you need to ask this old servant?" The steward of the prince''s mansion respectfully lowered his eyes and waited.


    "How much does it cost for Liu Hong to recover his freedom?" Nangong Waner thought that since he was so rich, he should be able to buy a maid, at most, she could raise a few less men.


    "Huh?" The butler was stunned.


    "Oh, I really like Liu Hong. I wanted to buy it and have it follow me around." Nangong Waner said honestly.


    The steward of the manor was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. Nangong Waner thought that the butler would not be able to make the decision, so he decided not to make things difficult for him, and waved his hand, signalling him to go on, "Oh, I was just casually saying it, butler uncle, please go and busy yourself, I also need to eat."


    The Duke Palace butler looked at Nangong Waner''s departing figure and thought that Nangong Waner had most likely heard the conversation between him and Liu Hong just now. The steward of the Prince''s Mansion let out a deep sigh. "If the Prince were to marry the Miss Nangong as his consort, it would be great. It would be our fortune to be his servants."


    Thus, this morning, Nangong Waner had another breakfast. In order to prevent Liu Hong from discovering his abnormality, he still ate a bit too much of his second breakfast, "Sigh, I feel like I''m about to die from holding on." Seeing that he had more time, Nangong Waner wandered around the entrance of the bamboo forest''s study room with the book basket in hand.


    "Is the student intentionally dawdling outside the door because he doesn''t want to come to lessons?" It was unknown if it was just an illusion, but Nangong Waner felt that there was a trace of kindness on Elder Xiu''s serious face today.


    "Teacher, why are you saying this? I''m very ashamed of myself. Being able to study under you is really my greatest fortune." Nangong Waner beamed as he flattered Elder Xiu.


    "Suisei white fox, Pang Pang with nine tails. The family of Cheng Zi is known as Du Youchang. " Nangong Waner flipped through the ancient book, and read clearly, "Master, do you think that the Nine Tailed Immortal Clan really exists? So even this ordinary book has records on it. I really thought that all your research was just a myth. " Nangong Waner looked at Elder Xiu and said with a smile.


    After teaching Nangong Waner for a few days, Nangong Waner actually thought that he was telling a mythical story. He was extremely furious, and Elder Xiu touched the ruler in his sleeve, and suddenly remembered something and pushed the ruler back, "I promised Ye Bai that I would give it to him as a gift, and I almost forgot about it."


    "All my academic research is supported by theory and practice. How could it possibly be a myth?" The Elder Xiu explained in an amiable manner.


    "Master, did something happen to you?" Master, if you have something to say, you must tell this student. " Seeing how abnormal Elder Xiu was, Nangong Waner was extremely nervous.


    "Master, where is your ruler? "Take it out. If you keep acting like this, my heart will start to thump, as if I''m not going to fight right now. The feeling of being on tenterhooks really isn''t good." Nangong Waner very carefully lowered his eyebrows and said to the Elder Xiu.


    Elder Xiu pressed against his forehead speechlessly. He felt the blood in his head churning, and tried to stay calm as he channeled his energy, but he failed when he saw Nangong Waner''s smiling face. He took out his ruler from his sleeve and patted Nangong Waner''s hand, "Study seriously, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Alright, Teacher. This time, I feel much more at ease." As if he was relieved, Nangong Waner finally started to study seriously again. The Elder Xiu had brought a total of two students with him in the mortal world. Prince Zhan and the Emperor, Nangong Waner was not one bit inferior to the previous two.


    Just that, when he thought of Nangong Waner, the Elder Xiu used all her strength to press his forehead, "I will give it up, I will give it up."

 C120

    "Elder Xiu is really strange." Nangong Waner sat on the table and started flipping through the books. Liu Hong considerately served him by the side, placing various pastries on the table and brewing a pot of good tea. If Nangong Waner''s teacup ran out of tea, Liu Hong would immediately fill it up with good intentions.


    Nangong Waner was flipping through the books, frowning as he thought about why the Elder Xiu was so weird from time to time, "Liu Hong, why do you think the Elder Xiu has changed his personality and not follow the path of a strict teacher?


    Seeing that the tea in Nangong Waner''s teacup had run out, Liu Hong walked up and poured some tea for them, "I heard that Elder Xiu was a little cold on the surface, but in reality, you are still a person who cherishes and cherishes talented people. Back when Elder Xiu was the famous Tian Sheng, some officials and nobles asked Elder Xiu to guide them in their lessons. There were also a few local gentry and merchants who, in order to raise their family''s prestige, came to Elder Xiu with chests full of gold, silver, and jewelry to beg him to accept their children as his students. Elder Xiu had even shut them out. But no matter how many times Prince Zhan rejected him, Elder Xiu would still respectfully wait outside the palace. In the end, he had moved Prince Zhan and accepted him as his disciple. So, Miss, it must be because of your overflowing talent that moved Elder Xiu. "


    Nangong Waner always felt that the change was not because of the Elder Xiu, but rather, it was because of the fact that Liu Hong had become so good at talking.


    "Miss, the Lord Assistant Minister has sent someone to bring a letter saying that they have arranged to go to the Xiao Residence to eat the day after tomorrow, asking you to come home tomorrow." Just as Nangong Waner was in a daze, the Duke Palace''s butler personally came to deliver a message. Only now did Nangong Waner remember that Lord Assistant Minister had indeed mentioned the Xiao Residence''s dinner. Thinking about it this way, Nangong Waner remembered that he should hurry up and create more chances for Xiao Ze and Liu Zhe to get along, "Ah, this sister of mine is too unreliable. If this goes on, I should get married out by Aunt and Uncle already." Nangong Waner blamed himself.


    On the second day, Nangong Waner went on holiday with the Elder Xiu. On the way back to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner thought that he should not rush back to the manor, and took a detour to the market. While there was a long queue in front of the first class building to buy crystal cakes, a good-looking maid slowly walked over. Nangong Waner had a very gossipy look on her face as she glanced at the maid, but she did not expect that the beautiful maid would walk straight to Nangong Waner and stop in front of him, and greeted him politely, "Hello Miss Nangong, I am the personal maid of the Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion''s number one, Su Xiangxiang. My family''s young miss has heard of Miss Nangong''s great name for a long time, and has the intention to befriend him.


    Nangong Waner was so confused by Su Xiangxiang''s female servant''s actions, he did not know how to react, "Su Xiangxiang, ah, does your young miss want to treat me to a meal?" Nangong Waner felt that he had only met Su Xiangxiang once.


    That maid smiled lightly, and answered politely, "Yes, Miss Nangong. Please, my family''s young miss is waiting for you on the second floor."


    Although Nangong Waner did not want to eat with Su Xiangxiang, he did not want to let the kindness of others slip away. He thought to himself, "Would Su Xiangxiang still be able to eat me? Thinking about that, Nangong Waner followed the maid up the stairs.


    During the time that the servant went down to invite her in, Su Xiangxiang sat on the chair and played with his body several times. Perhaps he was finally satisfied with his seductive and captivating position, but Su Xiangxiang finally managed to hold on to his position, and waited for Nangong Waner''s arrival, "All of you, pay attention to your positions, don''t lose my face in front of Nangong Waner." Su Xiangxiang glanced at the servants behind him, and said with some contempt.


    It was just that the servants behind Su Xiangxiang looked at each other. Although they had rearranged their appearances, they looked at Su Xiangxiang with hidden disdain.


    Just when Su Xiangxiang felt that his bent thighs were about to stiffen up, Nangong Waner pushed open the door to the room.


    "Aiya!" Nangong Waner just opened the door, and saw Su Xiangxiang lying on the chair and table with her legs up, although her posture was seductive and flirting, it was disgusting. Nangong Waner carefully speculated if there was a man in the room, how could Su Xiangxiang have that kind of posture? Thus, the moment he opened the door and saw Su Xiangxiang, Nangong Waner quickly closed it.


    The servant girl who invited in was extremely intelligent, she seemed to have foreseen Nangong Waner''s thoughts and calmly pushed the door open, as if nothing had happened, "Miss Nangong, please come in. My family''s young miss is currently waiting for you in her room." With that, Bamboo Peach led Nangong Waner in.


    Nangong Waner walked in embarrassedly. However, Su Xiangxiang sat on the side of the chair normally, and did not know what to say.


    "I wonder why Miss Su is looking for me?" Nangong Waner looked at Su Xiangxiang and said, but he could not help but criticize in his heart, "Big chest, long legs, fair skin, and also extremely lovely. Truly a demon, a demon.


    Su Xiangxiang cleared his throat and then changed into a look that he thought was extremely good. He looked at Nangong Waner and said gently, "Sister Nan Gong, don''t be so distant from me, I just heard rumors about you, and thought that since you have a personality, you will definitely be on good terms with me. That''s why I invited you to chat with me."


    "Eh?" Nangong Waner felt like he had not had the luck to accept this phrase. Hearing Su Xiangxiang''s charming voice, Nangong Waner felt that his entire body was covered in goosebumps, "Then Big Sister Su can find me for something, I''ll be fine. If I can help, I''ll definitely help."


    Nangong Waner was actually moved by Nangong Waner''s words, there were tears in his eyes as he reached out to grab her hand. Nangong Waner felt that her hand was covered by something soft, and looking down, it was actually Su Xiangxiang''s white and tender hands. "Little sister, I knew that you and I would get along well, you will definitely help me out with this big sister''s help." Su Xiangxiang said with tears in his eyes.


    "Eh, then Sister Su, just tell me straight out. If I can help, I will definitely help."


    "Little sister, big sister wants to ask you about something." Su Xiangxiang withdrew his hand, looked at Nangong Waner and said solemnly.

 C121

    "Ask about something?" Sister Su, what do you want to know me about? " Nangong Waner asked Su Xiangxiang in confusion.


    Su Xiangxiang crossed her thighs again, slightly touching the hem of her skirt, and said softly, "I heard from the market rumors that the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister, Qin Ruxue, likes the Prince. The empress dowager intends to propose a marriage for Qin Ruxue, and when the Prince returns to Shangjing City, Qin Ruxue will probably be carried into the Prince''s Mansion." The last sentence was said in a soft and seductive manner, and it even sounded somewhat sorrowful.


    Nangong Waner did not know how to answer. Why would Su Xiangxiang ask him about Qin Ruxue? However, Nangong Waner did not stay silent for long, he frowned and said, "Sister Su, you also said that it was a rumour on a market, whether it is true or false it is still needs to be tested. I heard about it around the same thing as you, but I don''t have any proof."


    "Little sister has always been living in the Duke Palace, but have you not heard the Prince mention Qin Ruxue before? Or have you not seen Qin Ruxue enter the Duke''s Palace''s door before?" Su Xiangxiang asked Nangong Waner with a smile on his face.


    "I''ve really never seen one before." Nangong Waner thought that Su Xiangxiang had already started planning and plotting even before entering the Duke Palaces. This woman was truly sad, and after thinking about it this way, Nangong Waner''s reply was somewhat sincere.


    Su Xiangxiang laughed, it was a charming and enchanting laugh, Nangong Waner always thought that it came from the bottom of his heart. Su Xiangxiang was very satisfied when he heard that Qin Ruxue had never went to the Duke Palaces before. Furthermore, Nangong Waner seemed like he did not have any thought in his head, could it be that the rumors about the Prince Zhan being interested in Nangong Waner was fake?


    Su Xiangxiang was also unsure, she was not good at planning or scheming.


    Nangong Waner also laughed, and thought in his heart, "This Su Xiangxiang is really happy and angry, he thinks that he is skilled and is actually simple-minded, if he were to enter the Duke Palace in the future, how would he be a match for that Qin Ruxue." Nangong Waner looked at Su Xiangxiang and smiled very amiably, without a care in the world.


    Chu Xiuhan, you bastard.


    Nangong Waner clenched his teeth and cursed in his heart, "I''ll take whoever I want to go with me. I might as well raise my own men."


    It was unknown if it was because Su Xiangxiang truly treated Nangong Waner as one of his own, or if Su Xiangxiang simply had nothing more to tell about, but Su Xiangxiang pulled Nangong Waner along as he talked about how the Prince Zhan had been spoiling her for these past two years, pampered her with thousands of gold, and restricted her to the Hundred Aroma Pavilion. She was not allowed to meet any other man.


    After talking for a while, Su Xiangxiang took out a golden hairpin. The hairpin looked really dazzling, and there was a bit of pure gold on it. The only bright part was that a finely crafted golden butterfly was flapping its wings and attempting to fly away.


    "This is truly vulgar, what eyes does Chu Xiuhan have?" Nangong Waner secretly cursed in his heart, and on his face he revealed an extremely envious expression, "Wa, so beautiful, Sister Su, I''ve never seen such a pretty golden hairpin before, the Prince really dotes on you."


    On the surface, Su Xiangxiang looked surprised, but the rumours on the market were truly unbelievable, the rumors between Nangong Waner and the Marquis were definitely fake. Thinking about it this way, Su Xiangxiang started to feel that it was a little boring to deal with Nangong Waner, and after chatting for a while more about how deep of a love she had with the Prince, Su Xiangxiang found an excuse to go back.


    When Su Xiangxiang was about to exit the room, Nangong Waner suddenly had something he wanted to ask. Su Xiangxiang thought, could it be that he couldn''t hold it in anymore, and wanted to retaliate against her? Hearing Nangong Waner''s question, Su Xiangxiang almost fell down.


    Su Xiangxiang stopped and turned to ask Nangong Waner, "Little sister, what do you want to ask me about?"


    Nangong Waner raised her eyebrows and said honestly: "Sister knows men better than I do, I don''t know where Sister Su knows that there are men in Shangjing who can be raised. The best is a better quality one, shape, and temperament are all different, but one must be extremely good-looking."


    "You want to keep a man?" Su Xiangxiang was so shocked that he couldn''t help but ask.


    "No," Nangong Waner smiled until his eyebrows curved again, and said with a clear voice. "I want to keep five of them, and stand in a row.


    Su Xiangxiang almost fell down, but luckily he managed to control himself a little bit.


    "There are male servants in Flower Mansion, all of them were nice young masters. The distance from the Hundred Incense Pavilion to the place is only one hundred zhang, it''s rather close. " After Su Xiangxiang finished speaking, he turned around and left. Su Xiangxiang felt that it was a bit of a loss to risk what the Hundred Aromatic Pavilion manager had said to come out today.


    Hua Manlou is indeed a good name. Those beautiful flowers are all waiting for me to pick you, hahaha." After Su Xiang Xiang Xiang''er led the four maids away, Nangong Wan''er was still happily sitting on the spot. As she was sitting, she felt that something wasn''t right, "Oh yeah, did you say you would treat me to a meal? I didn''t even manage to drink a mouthful of saliva! " Nangong Wan''er silently pressed her forehead.


    Down the stairs, Nangong Waner could only queue up in front of the First Pin Building to buy more crystal cakes. Looking at the line that was longer than before, Nangong Waner grinded his teeth and said to himself, "Chu Xiuhan, you bastard."


    Carrying the pastries back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, just in time to eat, Nangong Waner directly went to the dining room. However, he found that Xiao Ze was also sitting at the dining table, obviously showing that the meal had already started.


    Nangong Waner was a little taken aback, "Xiao Ze, why are you here again?"


    One moment Lord Assistant Minister was clinking cups with Xiao Ze''s, and the next moment he heard Nangong Waner''s words and glared at him in displeasure, "How can you say that. Today, I coincidentally met Xiao Ze.


    Nangong Waner looked at the sumptuous meal on the table, "Aren''t these roasted pigs feet, steamed bass, and charcoal roasted lamb chops? Father, aren''t these dishes supposed to appear only at our house during the new year?" Nangong Waner looked at Madam Yang as he said that, and asked, "Mother, didn''t you say that you wanted to open the source energy flow?"


    The Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang were blushing a little because of what Nangong Waner had said. Fortunately, the Lord Assistant Minister had a lot of experience, and very quickly, she knocked on Nangong Waner''s head without changing her expression, "Are you eating or not, talk so much."


    After hearing Nangong Waner''s teasing, Xiao Ze''s face turned slightly red, but after Nangong Waner sat down, they quietly started eating.


    "Is the Duke Mansion tired from learning? Is the Elder Xiu strict with you? " After eating, Xiao Ze and Nangong Waner sat and chatted for a while. One moment, Assistant Minister and his wife were enthusiastically entertaining Xiao Ze, and the next, they cleverly avoided him.


    "I''m not tired, I''m already used to it. After learning for a few days, I can easily deal with the lessons in Elder Xiu." Nangong Waner''s eyebrows curved as he replied with a light smile.


    "Yeah, I knew you were always smart." Xiao Ze''s appearance was still as gentle as jade, giving others a very comfortable feeling of intimacy.

 C122

    Nangong Waner looked at Xiao Ze and smiled, it was a little cunning, a little crafty. Xiao Ze felt that there was some sort of scheme behind this, causing even Xiao Ze to shiver from laughing, "You ¡­ Wh... "What is it?" Xiao Ze said while trembling in fear due to Nangong Waner''s laughter.


    On the other hand, Nangong Waner seemed to be very open with laughter, "It''s nothing, I just want to make an appointment with Qing Feng. Let''s go to the Green Spring Mountain together, I heard that there is a temple that is very effective, let''s go there and ask for a favor." However, in his heart, he was planning to give Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo a chance to be alone. It would be best if they spent the night on the mountain with their raw rice and cooked some food.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Ze looked at Nangong Waner and asked.


    Nangong Wan''er thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "I want to make a great fortune." "With that, Nangong Wan''er felt that the fifty thousand taels now was comparable to how it was in the past. She only needed to wait for her to raise a few male servants, hahaha, truly a match for immortals, but Liu Zhi Zhe''s request was definitely due to her and Xiaoze''s fate. Thinking this way, Nangong Wan''er felt that she should despise Liu Zhe again.


    Xiao Ze naturally did not know what Nangong Waner was thinking, he had only heard Nangong Waner say that he wanted to soar in the sky, and then he smiled happily. Xiao Ze also laughed happily along with him.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you also want to achieve great things? " Nangong Waner squinted his eyes and smiled sinisterly as he asked Xiao Ze.


    "Me? I ¡­" "He does not seek fame or riches." Xiao Ze lowered his gaze, and did not finish speaking. It was unknown what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Oh right, two days ago I went to the bookstore to buy books and I happened to bring you a few books on painting. When you''re bored, look through them." Saying that, Xiao Ze took out a few books from an unknown place. Nangong Waner was immediately overjoyed when he saw them, and immediately beamed with joy.


    "This is the crystal cake I just bought. Take it back and try it." Nangong Waner said as he handed the crystal cake he had just bought back to Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze received it with a smile, "Alright." However, he wasn''t a person of any sort, nor was he polite.


    On the second day, when Nangong Waner was fast asleep, Assistant Minister and his wife came in at the same time. Their flaring up appearance caused Nangong Waner to instantly wake up from his dream, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? A fire? Did you recruit a thief? " Nangong Waner immediately put on his clothes full of energy. After putting on his clothes, he quickly jumped off the bed and planned to run out.


    "What is it? Father, Mother, what happened? " Nangong Waner asked as he walked out.


    This afternoon, your father and I will bring you to the Xiao Residence to eat. I and your father came to wake you up and dress up earlier, but I didn''t expect you to wake up so early, Wan Er. Madam Yang did not let Nangong Waner, who had just woken up, go out. Madam Yang dragged Nangong Waner back into the room.


    Nangong Waner stood there and rolled his eyes, looking at the Assistant Minister couple with an extremely disbelieving expression, "Father, mother, when will we eat lunch?"


    "Noon." Lord Assistant Minister said in a deep voice.


    "Eat lunch at noon and come to wake me up in the middle of the day to get dressed. What enmity do you have with my sleep? You won''t be able to see it properly just like that? " Just as he was speaking, Nangong Waner walked over to the bed, took the blanket over himself and went back to sleep.


    "What are you sleeping for? Hurry up and get up. After washing up and eating breakfast, then properly pack up and dress up for your mother to have a look." The Lord Assistant Minister lifted Nangong Waner''s blanket in annoyance, extended his hand and fished Nangong Waner out from under the blanket.


    After an hour, Nangong Waner, who could not defeat his father and mother, could only obediently wash up and be dragged to eat breakfast.


    "Ruyu, why have you lost so much weight recently?" Nangong Waner was originally angrily dragged over to eat, but after seeing Nangong Ruyu, who he had not seen for a few days, he realized that Nangong Ruyu had lost a lot of weight, "Could it be that we don''t have any money at home? Father and Mother can''t manage the house, so I''ll have to trouble you. I''ll give you some pocket money later. "


    Nangong Ruyu rare lowered his head and smiled shyly: "Nangong Waner is really getting more and more interesting." Nangong Ruyu could not help but secretly curse in his heart.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Your parents are still sitting here." Lord Assistant Minister looked at Nangong Waner with disgust.


    Nangong Waner also rolled his eyes and started to eat his breakfast in a disinterested manner.


    He could be considered to have just eaten, but Nangong Waner had already been sent back to the courtyard by Madam Yang to get dressed. Nangong Waner frowned, and looked at the Assistant Minister couple: "What happened to you two? Why does it feel like I''m going on a blind date? " With that, Nangong Waner left.


    After Nangong Ruyu heard these words, he secretly laughed, "Nangong Waner''s idiotic disease is still not completely cured yet."


    Assistant Minister and his wife looked at each other guiltily, not paying any attention to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner helplessly painted some makeup for himself, changed his clothes, and then got up and went to show Madam Yang. He didn''t expect that before Madam Yang could even open his mouth, Lord Assistant Minister would already be dissatisfied, "No, not good, at least let''s do it like the time you went to the Prime Minister''s Palace to participate in the wedding banquet."


    "Dad, that was to go to the blind date dinner. It was for the sake of showing off to the public. It''s just a family dinner, there''s no need to act like that, right?" Nangong Waner said unhappily.


    "Home ¡­" The banquet needs to be grand as well. This is the first time I have come to leave a good impression on you, if you''re too casual, it would seem like our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence has no etiquette. " Lord Assistant Minister could not help but say while blinking his eyes.


    "Then why hasn''t Nangong Ruyu gone to pack her up yet, why isn''t she going to the Xiao Mansion to eat?" Nangong Waner frowned, and asked suspiciously.


    "Wan Er, quickly go and redraw your makeup and change your clothes. Your sister has something to do today, so she can''t accompany us to the Xiao Mansion for a meal. Go quickly." Madam Yang said to Nangong Waner in a very gentle and kind manner.


    After drawing their makeup three times and changing three sets of clothes, the Assistant Minister couple were finally satisfied and brought Nangong Waner to the Xiao Residence in a carriage.


    Within the Xiao manor, Lord Xiao and Madam Xiao had been breathing heavily since morning.


    In the room, Lord Xiao paced back and forth. Madam Xiao felt dizzy from being circled by him. "Master, quickly sit down. I''m dizzy from being shaken by you."


    Lord Xiao did not seem to have any ideas, "I wonder how Nangong Yi suddenly took a fancy to our son. He wanted to take advantage of me when I was drunk 16 years ago and marry me. If it weren''t for the fact that we wanted to ask the Emperor for an imperial edict, this marriage would have been set long ago. Who knew that Nangong Yi would have killed his way out, and if Nangong Yi was really capable, everyone in the court would have known that I was going to be married to Mister Sun. I have seen his daughter Sun Yimei once, and she looks like a virtuous and virtuous person. Originally, in a few days, our Xiao Residence and the Sun Residence will eat together. Nangong Yi really knows how to pick a time and suddenly took out the contract I set for him. " Lord Xiao was somewhat unwilling to be led away by Nangong Yi. However, since Nangong Yi had the documents in his hands, it was not good for him to not keep his promise.


    Master, you have already told me eight hundred times, and I have also told you before, you should not be hasty in deciding what to do. You should wait until you meet Nangong Waner and then, come back, our Ze''er might not necessarily like that Sun Yimei. Compared to Lord Xiao, Madam Xiao was much calmer.


    "You''re just a merciful woman." Lord Xiao unhappily said this sentence, but he did not say anything more.

 C123

    Although she was not very satisfied with Nangong Waner''s birth, since the Assistant Minister couple had brought their daughter along, there was no lack of etiquette. The Xiao Residence gave its proper instructions and repeatedly confirmed the dishes in the kitchen twice. When the appointed time was almost up, Madam Xiao called for Mister Xiao to wait at the entrance for him. She then called for a servant. "Go call for Young Master." When he walked closer to the door, he saw that Xiao Ze was already neatly standing there. He had even changed into his moon-white brocade robes.


    "My son has always kept a low profile and does not like to wear plain clothes in important occasions. Today, this is ¡­" Madam Xiao couldn''t help but think of something, but she quickly suppressed her thoughts.


    It was just at the right time to do so. Lord Xiao and Madam Xiao had just stood at the entrance when Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage slowly stopped at the entrance. Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang both got off the carriage, and Nangong Waner was about to pull the curtain and get off the carriage, when Xiao Ze suddenly stepped forward to support him. However, his feet stumbled upon his steps.


    Xiao Ze withdrew his foot that he had stepped forward on, and took the initiative to retreat behind Madam Xiao. However, Madam Xiao cordially welcomed him. Seeing Nangong Waner slowly walk down from the carriage, Madam Xiao silently sized him up. She could not help but exclaim in her heart, "To think that he had such an outstanding appearance and temperament." Madam Xiao did not reveal anything on her face as she led the Assistant Minister couple in.


    Lord Xiao and Mistress Xiao led the way in front, and although they looked like they were enthusiastically chatting with Assistant Minister and his wife, Xiao Ze purposely slowed his footsteps and walked beside Nangong Waner.


    "Xiao Ze, when did my father get closer to your family? Why did you all want to come to your residence to eat? " Nangong Waner leaned his head close to Xiao Ze and said softly.


    Xiao Ze naturally knew why. Two days ago, Lord Assistant Minister came to look for Master Xiao and coincidentally met with him. By chance, he overheard Lord Assistant Minister mention that the two of them had agreed to become relatives sixteen years ago. It could be seen that Lord Xiao didn''t want to continue his words, but who knew that Lord Assistant Minister would take out a piece of paper.


    Lord Xiao muttered something that he did not know what to say. He wanted to refuse, but he could not open his mouth. Lord Assistant Minister did not give Lord Xiao the chance to open his mouth and refuse. After a few days, Lord Assistant Minister went back to his room, and coincidentally, he was met by Xiao Ze once again. Xiao Ze secretly kept his guard up, and coincidentally heard that Lord Assistant Minister had arranged to meet for a meal together, in order to increase the relationship between the two families.


    When Xiao Ze found out that the Lord Assistant Minister was interested in arranging a marriage between Nangong Waner and himself, he was inexplicably happy. Xiao Ze also understood why the Assistant Minister couple were always very warm and kind to him after going to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. It was just that, from the looks of it, Nangong Waner did not know about it.


    Xiao Ze didn''t know whether he should say it or not.


    Back then, they were very close, and walked around very frequently. Now that there is an official in the imperial court, and your father has just become an official in the Assistant Minister, it was natural for them to walk around together to eat. "Su Yun continued. Xiao Ze decided not to say it out loud, and said something to stall Nangong Waner.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. To think that our two families have such a relationship. However, I''ve never heard my parents mention it before." As Nangong Waner followed the adults and walked with Xiao Ze, the servants of the Xiao manor all let go of their work and couldn''t help but look in their direction. Nangong Waner didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with being looked at like this by others, so he naturally nodded at the servants of the Xiao manor with a smile, which was considered a silent greeting.


    Although the Xiao Residence was not as majestic and magnificent as the Wang Residence, it had its own unique characteristics just like the Liu Estate. Although the pavilions and pavilions were not extravagantly decorated, they were not rough either. Nangong Waner walked behind them naturally, and as if he had unintentionally lowered his eyes and paid attention to them, he said, "Which mansion is not as shabby as the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence?" Nangong Waner quietly concluded in his heart.


    At this moment, the Xiao Residence''s kitchen had already started preparing the lunch. There was a period of empty space between them, so everyone sat in the dining hall and drank some tea to pass the time, waiting for the banquet to begin.


    It was as if Mistress Xiao had asked Nangong Waner a few things unintentionally, such as whether it was as the rumors said, that she was following Elder Xiu in studying her homework, what lessons did Elder Xiu teach her, other than cultural lessons, whether there were any female workers studying, whether there were also zither, board, calligraphy, etc.


    Nangong Waner couldn''t get over it normally, but he had to give the Assistant Minister couple a lot of face in important occasions. Nangong Waner politely answered Mistress Xiao. Aside from the Qingqiu Secret Realm, which she had studied all her life, the rest of her answers also went like this, "Mistress Xiao, the ancient poems and ancient literature masters have taught me in a sequence. Since I was unconscious when I was four years old, and had just woken up, my mother took into consideration my body and did not give me too much pressure.


    When Madam Xiao heard Nangong Waner''s words, she couldn''t find any big problems, and looking at Nangong Waner''s clear and charming appearance, she didn''t seem to be the type of person who was rumored to be in a bad condition. She wanted to ask about Nangong Waner''s health, but Xiao Ze was a little impatient, "Mother, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is here as a guest today, don''t just let the guests speak."


    This time, Madam Xiao could be certain that her own son had already set his heart on Nangong Waner. However, when she looked at Nangong Waner, he didn''t seem to have any feelings for her son.


    Madam Xiao pressed her forehead with a slight headache. On the other hand, Lord Xiao sat there expressionlessly. He did not say anything nor did he drink tea. The scene was rather awkward.


    Nangong Waner was also keenly aware of the awkward atmosphere, so he quietly raised his eyes to look at her, causing Master Xiao to be silent. Madam Xiao looked familiar, and the Assistant Minister couple pretended to be pleased as they said, "Why does the atmosphere have a father, mother, and daughter pair not liking to be taken in yet?" After saying that, Nangong Waner''s thoughts became clear, and the strange behavior of the Assistant Minister couple surfaced in his mind.


    It was not because the Assistant Minister and his wife had an incomplete dream of giving birth to a son, but rather, the dream of an outstanding son-in-law. The reason the Assistant Minister and his wife were so concerned about him changing into three different sets of clothes and drawing makeup three times before they brought him to the Xiao Residence in satisfaction. It was because Assistant Minister and his wife had taken a fancy to Xiao Ze as their son-in-law, but the Xiao Residence had not taken a fancy to him as their daughter-in-law.


    silently pitied the Assistant Minister couple in his heart, and thought that he still planned to raise five more male servants to spend the rest of his life as well. The Assistant Minister couple would probably get angry to the point that they wanted to break her legs.


    Nangong Waner then looked at the Assistant Minister couple who were pretending to be happy and sighed in his heart.

 C124

    In the end, Nangong Waner''s heart was a little bigger, but the adults were all embarrassed and pretended to be calm. Nangong Waner still had a normal expression, and his appetite was overflowing. Only Nangong Waner was enjoying his meal joyfully. With Mistress Xiao''s white eyes on the table as a warning, Xiao Ze gave Nangong Waner some food and wholeheartedly thought about how it felt to take care of Assistant Minister''s family.


    But only Nangong Waner could eat his meal without a care in the world. The four adults all had their own thoughts.


    Nangong Waner saw that the expressions of Assistant Minister and his wife were not as natural as usual, but he felt that the Assistant Minister and his wife were truly pitiful to have such a daughter, they even had to worry so much about marriage, but he was still someone out of place, and had only planned to buy five male servants to spend the rest of his life with.


    With a little guilt in his heart, Nangong Waner put in more effort in showing off. He sat properly and ate gracefully, his speech very well-deserved. Occasionally, even Madam Xiao would ask a question, and Nangong Waner would answer it very carefully and in an orderly manner.


    Even though Xiao Ze had worked hard to resolve the situation, he still could not withstand Master Xiao''s cold face and ignored Madam Xiao''s scheming to interrogate him. No matter how thick-skinned the Assistant Minister couple were, they would not be able to stay any longer after eating.


    Thus, after a quick meal, the Assistant Minister couple hurriedly brought Nangong Waner back to the residence. In the carriage on the way back, Nangong Waner wanted to confess that he did not have any thoughts about Xiao Ze, furthermore, Liu Zhi Zun liked Xiao Ze, and Assistant Minister and his wife were completely wrong about the Lovers Peak, but after thinking about it, Liu Zhi Zun was after all, a young miss that had not left the pavilion, so if these words were to spread, Liu Zhi Zun''s reputation would not be good.


    "Father, Mother, I don''t like Xiao Ze at all. We are just friends. After hesitating for a while, Nangong Waner thought of an excuse.


    The Lord Assistant Minister was silent and did not speak. No one knew what he was thinking, but when Madam Yang heard this, he understood that his daughter finally understood the intentions of the Xiao Family. He also misunderstood that his daughter was feeling somewhat wronged by the Xiao Family''s cold treatment. "Wan Er, don''t fuss about it with that Madam Xiao. Your father was originally a student who took the great examination with that Lord Xiao, and the two of them were on good terms with each other, which was why you decided on this child''s marriage. Indeed, there is a gap between Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and the Xiao Clan today, and we did not even want to enter into this marriage, but your parents were able to tell that you and Xiao Ze are in love with each other. Madam Yang looked at Nangong Waner with an expression of helplessness and grief, as if he was somewhat able to endure it and began to console Nangong Waner. "Wan Er, Father and Mother will think of a way eventually. "You don''t have to be anxious. Don''t be angry and attack your heart."


    Nangong Waner looked at Madam Yang and Lord Assistant Minister who were both depressed. He wanted to explain a few things, but he was afraid that the more he tried to explain, the more he would misunderstand.


    Nangong Waner sighed deeply from the bottom of his heart, and didn''t say anything more. However, news of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence going to the Xiao Residence to eat had spread out quietly, even including the fact that Nangong Waner and Xiao Ze had children''s families since they were young.


    Strangely, when the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and Xiao Residence did not come out to explain what had happened, the rumors spread even more violently than before until, as the rumors went on, the two families had already become united. Nangong Waner''s fate was beneficial to Xiao Ze in every aspect, so even if the marriage was set, when the parents of the two parties decided on a good date, Nangong Waner would be carried into the Xiao Residence.


    There were some civil and military officials in the imperial court who curiously listened to the gossip and wanted to seek confirmation from Master Xiao. Master Xiao really wanted to deny it, but Lord Assistant Minister had a marriage contract, Master Xiao naturally did not want people to say that he was the one who went back on his words. Master Xiao always deliberately avoided this topic.


    Because of this, the Lord Assistant Minister had to rely on Nangong Waner''s reputation, and if there were no changes in his words, the Lord Assistant Minister would also avoid him.


    As for Nangong Waner, the female lead of the Eight Trigrams, she had long trained her indestructible body and told him that she was a goddess, so she did not care too much about it and naturally did not care about it.


    Because of all these, the news of Nangong Waner and Xiao Ze being married was getting more and more popular.


    However, Nangong Waner did not mind at all. After class that afternoon, he went to find Xiao Ze and Liu Zhe. The three of them went to the opera garden to fetch Qingfeng.


    When the four of them were eating, Nangong Waner proposed to stroll around Spring Mountain tomorrow. "I heard that on this Spring Mountain, the spring water is very sweet and Shangjing City is rather famous. Furthermore, there is a temple on Mount Qingquan. I heard that as long as your heart is sincere and you worship the deity within that temple, that deity will fulfill one of your wishes. "


    "Wan Er, when did you become such a swindler? and you believe in worshiping gods? " Even if the news outside were to spread quickly, she did not hate Nangong Waner at all. She knew that Nangong Waner did not like her, and even if Nangong Waner married her, she would be happy for them if she married the best sister to the person she liked.


    "Just go, and listen to me." As Nangong Waner spoke, he kept blinking his eyes, feeling as though her eyelids were going to spasm from blinking. Liu Zhi then agreed with her, "Oh, oh, I also heard that the Green Spring Mountain and the Green Spring Temple is very famous. Let''s go there tomorrow."


    As usual, Xiao Ze didn''t have any objections, but Qing Feng looked at Nangong Waner thoughtfully. He didn''t understand why she would suddenly go to the Green Spring Mountain.


    After the four of them finished their meal, Nangong Waner took the initiative to send Qing Feng back, "Xiao Ze, you should go with me.


    Qing Feng was very afraid. Ever since Nangong Waner had treated him so well for no reason, Qing Feng felt that he had to refuse her. "Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and the play garden are you on your way?" Qing Feng looked straight at Nangong Waner and asked.


    "It''s along the way, but it''s something Lord Censor''s residence took a detour to deliver to you. You can do it with a raise of your hand." Nangong Waner spoke as if he was helping others make them happy.


    Qingfeng wanted to refuse, but he received a warning from Nangong Waner as his eyes rolled back.


    Xiao Ze looked at Nangong Waner, with a profound look in his eyes, but in the end he did not say anything and headed back to the residence.

 C125

    "Why are you so far away from me? Sit closer. Come, sit next to me. " Nangong Waner patted the ground beside him, indicating Qing Feng to go.


    Even after Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo left, Qing Feng solemnly expressed that he could return to the playground by himself. Without needing Nangong Waner to send him off, Nangong Waner had already dragged Qing Feng onto the carriage. After getting on the horse carriage, Qing Feng sat a distance away from Nangong Waner, as if he was on guard.


    "Oh, this side is pretty good. I can get used to sitting here." Qing Feng did not plan to move to Nangong Waner''s side.


    Nangong Waner lowered his eyes and looked at Qing Feng coldly for a moment. Qing Feng immediately decided not to cause him any trouble and sat down next to Nangong Waner.


    When tomorrow comes, when we go to the Pure Spring Mountain, you act according to my orders. I will go with you, Xiao Ze, and Liu Ruo will go the same way, I plan to give the two of them time to be alone, do you know that you need to cooperate more with me? It will rain later tomorrow, and I will offer to go out with you to pick some wild fruit to take home, leaving the two of them to look at things in the temple. The ultimate goal of my plan was to keep the two of them in the mountain temple for the night. Then we can cook and cook, how about that? Is the plan really that thorough? I found out that I really have the potential to be a mediator! " Nangong Waner was beaming with joy, and looked extremely pleased with himself when he finished.


    Qing Feng didn''t quite agree with her expression. "I don''t think you''re suitable for the job. But I can''t stop you. Fine, you can try if you want to."


    Nangong Waner shot a blade with his eye, "Why am I not suitable to do the work of protecting the girl? I feel that I was born to eat this bowl of rice. In the future, if you ever fall in love with a girl, you must tell me, I will help you like this Liu Zhe! " After saying that, Nangong Waner felt that it was not appropriate, and should not say that it was helping Liu Zhe, since it was a young lady who had not left the pavilion yet, "Oh, help the two of them."


    He had long seen that Liu Sanniang liked Xiao Ze and would blush if she spoke to him more than once. Only a fool would not be able to see that Xiao Ze did not know that, but Nangong Waner was once again doing a fruitless job.


    Qing Feng helplessly pulled away his fan, shaking his head a couple of times in an unrestrained manner. "Liu Zhuo believes you. I can''t believe that you would actually give you such an impossible task." But you don''t need to hide anything, I already knew that you wanted to play with Xiao Ze. "


    Nangong Waner looked at Qing Feng with appreciation, "Qing Feng, you really can do it, you can even see it."


    Qingfeng: "¡­"


    Qing Feng really felt that Nangong Waner thought that he was an idiot.


    The next day, Nangong Waner came early to class and actively studied the teachings of the Elder Xiu. The Elder Xiu raised his eyebrows when he saw the way he was studying, and started to calculate in his heart, thinking that this student was probably up to something.


    "Master, I have something to do tomorrow morning. Can we transfer it to the afternoon?" Ever since Nangong Waner fell ill and Elder Xiu invited him to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, he had always lectured Nangong Waner very carefully. Every day, he would only teach in the morning.


    "What can I do for you?" Elder Xiu asked indifferently, his tone was not displeased.


    Nangong Waner thought that it would not be good if he said that he had invited a few of his friends to play together, so she thought for a bit before she started to speak nonsense, "Master, recently there has been a piece of gossip spread extremely noisily in the Shangjing, I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    Elder Xiu looked up at Nangong Waner, then lowered his face and said, "They said that you and Xiao Ze were in love with each other, and that it was a fortuitous event, and that the two families had already decided on the day of birth, and only waited for a good day to see each other and married."


    "Haha, Master, I didn''t expect you to be so gossipy as well. How would you know to listen to such rumors?" After Nangong Waner heard what the Elder Xiu said, he did not look shy at all and continued to laugh happily, "Not this one, I said that there is a temple at the top of the Spring Mountain that is feeding a god. As long as your heart is sincere, your wish to the god will be fulfilled. This afternoon, I plan to go to the Green Spring Mountain and make a wish. He wants to rest for half a day in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence tomorrow morning, so he wants Master to adjust the time for class. " Nangong Waner said somewhat seriously.


    Elder Xiu couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his eyes, "I''ve already lived for more than two thousand years, bless my longevity ¡­"


    Not long after Nangong Waner left, Elder Xiu wrote a letter to Chu Xiuhan who was at the border.


    He was about to run away with Wild Boy, so he had to come back quickly.


    After eating lunch, the four of them majestically entered the mountain. Nangong Waner was lazy, he had only taken two steps when he felt that his legs were going to break, "Xiao Ze, bring Liu Zhe along to scout ahead, to see where the temple and the spring water are. I can''t do it, I need to rest here for a while."


    "Qingfeng looks extremely weak. I''ll stay behind and accompany you. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll take care of it for you." Seeing Nangong Waner sitting on the ground, Liu Ru also sat down and advised Nangong Waner.


    Can you be a little more aware? As a girl, how can you be of any protection? Even though you are still a man, you are still a man." After saying that, Nangong Wan''er turned to look at Qing Feng. "Qing Feng, Xiaoze has the mind to scout the place out the most. If he stays with us, as a man, you can stay with me and take care of me.


    Qing Feng was really happy in his heart. Nangong Waner had at least treated him as a man, "You''re right."


    "Alright, I will follow along like this to scout out ahead. Wan Er, you should rest here for a while." Xiao Ze did not speak anymore, and led Liu Zhe away.


    "You can''t do that, the moment you went up the mountain, you left it for Xiao Ze and Liu Zhe, it''s too obvious, furthermore it''s still too early, so it won''t rain, why did you leave Xiao Ze and Liu Zhe in the mountains?" Qing Feng looked at Nangong Waner and felt that Nangong Waner''s plans were a little lacking.


    Nangong Waner looked at Qing Feng and rolled his eyes, lowered his head and rubbed his calves, then rolled his eyes again. immediately took out a biscuit and ate it twice, as if he had recovered some of his strength. He looked at Qing Feng with disdain, and said, "I''m really tired, I really can''t walk anymore. When Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo return later on, you take the opportunity to act, I''ll spend the money on them in the evening."


    Qing Feng helplessly rubbed his forehead. He felt that Nangong Waner was really unreliable.

 C126

    Nangong Waner ate a few mouthfuls of biscuit, as if he felt that it was somewhat dry. Then, he took out a kettle from nowhere and drank two mouthfuls of water before calming himself down, "I''m alive, I''m alive."


    Qing Feng looked at Nangong Waner speechlessly, "You are quite well-equipped, do you plan to spend the night on the mountain yourself?"


    Nangong Wan''er was quite pleased with herself, "T-these, the food, the drinks, the matches for the fire, the clothes, to prevent the rain from changing, and these are some seasonings. If you can eat on the mountain, I''ll talk a little, hehe.


    After seeing the pile of things that Nangong Waner had piled up, Qing Feng understood why Nangong Waner couldn''t walk anymore.


    Nangong Waner looked at the sky, it was truly a clear sky, with not even a breeze blowing, and not even a cloud floating, "No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t seem like it will rain in the evening, I always thought it would rain in the evening, but the weather right now is really too good."


    Qing Feng laughed, and asked Nangong Waner: "When do you want to rain?"


    "If it''s raining right now, Xiao Ze and Liu Ru will be drenched by the rain and have to take care of people. Xiao Ze would take care of Liu Ruo and perhaps even take off his robes to protect Liu Ruo from the rain, thus, their relationship would become a lot closer. If it kept on raining and the two of them would be stuck in the mountains for the night, wouldn''t the temperature rise faster? After analyzing the situation, Nangong Waner felt that she should not stay here for long, and decided that she should go down the mountain instead.


    Qing Feng watched as Nangong Waner analyzed everything on her own, then quickly started to pack up her things. Qing Feng was a little doubtful, "What are you doing?"


    Nangong Waner was busy packing up his things, while saying, "I''ve already planned, the purpose of sending them up the mountain was achieved, I should go down now. The purpose of this plan is to keep the two of them in the mountain, and if they can''t find us after returning, they would definitely stay in the mountain for a while longer. After that, rain would come, and they would definitely stay in the mountain for the night.


    However, deep inside his heart, he did not want to follow Nangong Waner down the mountain. After all, being alone in a room with a man and woman was a rare opportunity for him, "Oh, what you said makes sense.


    "A desolate mountain. What are you going to do if you leave?" Nangong Waner asked.


    "Go..." "Take it easy." Qing Feng replied slowly.


    "As long as it''s convenient, so be it. It''s fine as long as you stay here. Why do I need to leave and be convenient?" Nangong Waner said while looking at Qingfeng calmly.


    Qing Feng was really a little speechless and a little angry, angry that Nangong Waner didn''t hide anything from him, which meant that deep down Nangong Waner didn''t take him to be someone of the opposite sex, and just followed ¡­ It was the same then.


    "After all, I''m a man." Qing Feng turned around and left unhappily.


    Nangong Waner didn''t understand why Qing Feng was so angry, "It''s a man, and a very beautiful man at that." Muttering to himself, Nangong Waner started to pack his things quickly.


    The weather in the mountain was strange, the beautiful weather just now had gathered a lot of clouds, causing the sky to darken, and even created bursts of cold wind. Nangong Waner raised his head and looked, "Is it going to rain soon?"


    Just as she finished speaking, raindrops fell down, and one of them happened to drop on Nangong Waner''s face.


    Nangong Waner didn''t have the time to be distracted, so he quickly packed his things and found a big tree to shelter himself from the rain.


    When the rain got heavier, Qing Feng walked leisurely in the rain. When Qing Feng saw that Nangong Waner had found a tree to shelter himself from the rain, he quickened his pace and walked over.


    "The rain came really fast. Just as I finished speaking, it started to rain." Nangong Waner looked outside and said to the rain quickly, "I don''t know if Xiao Ze and I have anywhere to hide from the rain."


    "I just saw a shallow cave. I''ll take you to hide for a while. This tree is not a place to hide from the rain. Let''s wait for the rain to stop before we go down the mountain. " Qingfeng looked at Nangong Waner and suggested.


    Nangong Waner nodded in agreement, but he had no other choice.


    Qing Feng quickly took off his robe and placed it on top of his and Nangong Waner''s heads. With a smirk, he glanced at Nangong Waner and then calmly looked ahead as he prepared to leave, "Let''s go." As he spoke, he supported himself with a long robe and led Nangong Waner running in the rain.


    Somehow, Nangong Waner felt that something was off, "Where''s wrong?" Nangong Waner thought for a moment but still could not come up with anything. He followed Qing Feng to a cave entrance.


    Furthermore, after Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo parted ways, the two of them walked together in an awkward manner. Although the two of them communicated with each other occasionally, it was never as lively as when Nangong Waner was together.


    "Xiao Ze, are you tired? Do you need to rest? " Liu Ru looked at the sweat on Xiao Ze''s forehead and said with concern. Liu Ruo didn''t notice that her forehead was already wet with sweat.


    Xiao Ze turned his head to look at Liu Ru, who was already perspiring profusely from the fatigue, and whose face was a little red and white, "Let''s sit down and rest first. The temple is not far away, we will bring Wan Er back after we find him ¡­ "Then there''s still Qingfeng to go."


    "Xiao Ze... You... Don''t you want to come out with me alone? " After sitting down, Liu Ru hesitated a little and finally asked what she wanted to ask along the way.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t want to come out with you." Xiao Ze was still as gentle and warm as before, looking as if he answered sincerely.


    "Then do you hate me, Xiao Ze?"


    "Not at all."


    "Really? "Then do you like me?" Maybe it was because of the sudden change in the weather, or maybe it was because of the sudden change in weather, but Liu Ruo had the courage to say a lot of things to Xiao Ze, a lot of things that she wanted to say.


    Xiao Ze was completely confused by Liu Ruo''s sudden question, and did not know how to reply to this sincere lady. Xiao Ze looked at the sincerity in her eyes for a while but did not say anything, and then, the sky suddenly darkened, and after a gust of wind blew, droplets of rain began to fall.


    Xiao Ze slowly pulled at Liu Zhisui''s hand, "Let''s go, it''s going to rain soon. Let''s find a place to stay out of the rain. "


    But who would have thought that Liu Ru would actually shake off Xiao Ze with a wave of her hand, and along with the sound of wind and rain, she spoke to Xiao Ze by herself, "Xiao Ze, I know you like Nangong Waner, and I also know you know that Nangong Waner doesn''t like you, but why don''t you try to fight for it? Did he have to stay silent all this time? Are you still the most talented Young Master of Shangjing City? "


    Xiao Ze''s mouth was slightly bitter, "Wan Er has a person she likes. In this matter of love, it depends on fate the most. It''s not important if she doesn''t fight for it, I think it''s good as long as she is happy."


    "Xiao Ze, I''m not wrong about you, I''m not wrong about liking you either. No matter if you go and fight with Wan Er, I will always wait for you here, until the day you don''t want to wait, can you also consider me?" At the end, Liu Ruyan''s face became wet. It was unknown whether it was the rain that just flowed or her tears that helped others.


    Xiao Ze suddenly laughed, "If that''s the case, then you really are a silly girl." Xiao Ze looked at the two, they were completely drenched and did not know how long they stood in the rain, "Let''s go, it should be a temple not too far away, let''s go and avoid the rain." Xiao Ze held Liu Ruo''s hand again, and walked forward a distance away.

 C127

    A sudden rain, four people divided into two groups, two in an old temple, two in a neat hole.


    It was rare for Liu Ru to be so quiet. She sat inside the temple and watched the rain pouring down happily. However, her heart was not as jubilant as the rain. It was somewhat tranquil, somewhat bitter, and also somewhat indifferent.


    He looked out of the window at the rain for a long time, and then started to cheer up again, he turned around to look, and did not know when Xiao Ze had started to make a fire. After a while, a fire started, and immediately, the temple became warm.


    "In that case, come and roast for a while. Bake your clothes and they''ll dry. Wear wet clothes and be careful not to catch cold." Xiao Ze was currently sitting beside a pile of firewood, her usual warm and smiling face reflected the firewood, which faintly glowed with a gold light. Xiao Ze''s somewhat gentle voice travelled to Liu Zhi''s ears, and she felt that her voice was very pleasant to listen to, as it slipped into her heart.


    Liu Ru slowly walked over and sat opposite to Xiao Ze. She found a few topics to talk about, such as whether Xiao Ze was tired or not. Xiao Ze could only reply with one word, "Not tired."


    Liu Ruo braced herself and asked, "Are you hungry? "I don''t have any preparations, and I brought a box of pastries with me. You can have some if you''re hungry."


    The corner of Xiao Ze''s mouth drew back into a faint smile, "I''m not hungry."


    "Ah, I''m not hungry, I don''t know what Wan Er and Qing Feng are doing right now, it''s raining so heavily outside, I think they''re hiding somewhere." Liu Ruo tried to find a topic to talk to Nangong Waner, but when she finished speaking, she found that the situation became even more awkward. He wanted to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, but he couldn''t recall what it was.


    As a result, the two of them leaned against the firewood without saying anything. Each of them had their own thoughts and focused on the jumping firewood in front of them.


    As for Nangong Waner, who was led by Qing Feng to an orderly cave to avoid the rain, the cave entrance was not very deep, but it was just right for him to avoid the rain. Nangong Waner also stood at the outside of the cave entrance to enjoy the view of the rain in the mountain for a good while.


    Nangong Waner stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the pouring rain, he couldn''t help but extend his hand out to catch the rain outside the cave, causing rain to fall drop by drop onto his palm. Nangong Waner felt the weight of the rain, "Qingfeng, look, this rain looks really nice."


    "Qing Feng had already stood behind Nangong Waner at some point, and looked at Nangong Waner with shining eyes for quite a while. After hearing Nangong Waner''s words, he lowered his gaze to look at Nangong Waner''s palm, the rain water in Nangong Waner''s hands was beating happily, and Qing Feng was a little absent-minded when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Shi Xuan, as the Master of the underworld, you are in charge of the River of Forgetfulness. Quickly, give the mortal world a rain, I saw that many of the men and women in the book were acquainted with each other through the rain, and their emotions rose up quickly. We need to quickly create a romantic atmosphere for this young couple.


    Shi Xuan, it''s going to rain.


    Shi Xuan.


    "Qingfeng? Qingfeng?" Nangong Waner shouted for Qing Feng.


    Nangong Waner looked at the rain for a while and then blew at the wind, which made him feel cold. He hugged his arms and shivered, then turned around to return to the cave to dodge, only to crash into Qing Feng''s body the moment he turned around, "Aiya, it''s so painful, what are you thinking? Nangong Waner rubbed his forehead that was in pain, and said to Qing Feng.


    Qing Feng was knocked back by Nangong Waner, he laughed: "Nothing, it''s cold outside, come in and avoid it."


    Nangong Waner felt that the cave was a little cold, rummaged through his small bag, took out the fire piston, and gave it to Qing Feng, "Hurry and start a fire, it''s too cold."


    Qing Feng received the fire piston stiffly, and flipped it in his hand to look at it for a long time, until Nangong Waner became a little impatient, "What are you looking at? Why do you need to make a fire? Do you need a fire piston for your appearance? Is it because my fire piston isn''t good-looking and won''t enter your eyes? " Nangong Waner looked at Qing Feng and said with a bit of disdain.


    Qing Feng''s beautiful face revealed a rare embarrassed expression, "About this ¡­" I don''t know how to use it. I''m trying to figure out how to use it. "


    Nangong Waner: "..."


    "I didn''t know that you, the young master of a opera house, would live like a prince, and my personal maid, Ju Xiang, calls you Ju Xiang, if you have time, you must meet her. She was originally an old Elementary Scholar, but she was raised like you, so she doesn''t know anything, the two of you are really the same." Nangong Waner did not think much of Qing Feng. He pulled over a fire piston and lowered his head to study it.


    Half an hour later ¡­


    Once again, Nangong Waner did not successfully start a fire. The thought of burning the fire piston suddenly disappeared. Nangong Waner, on the other hand, was not discouraged and picked up another one to try. At this time, Qing Feng pressed down her hand, "Miss, are you sure? There are only two left. If you try again, are you going to freeze to death here with me? " Qing Feng did not dare to agree as he stopped Nangong Waner. He thought that she really did not have any talent in starting a fire, and decided to give it a try himself.


    How could Nangong Waner listen to Qing Feng''s advice? Nangong Waner broke free from Qing Feng''s hand and resolutely drew a fire piston. It was gone again. Qing Feng couldn''t bear to look straight at it. He stretched out his hand to support his forehead. "Are you trying to freeze me to death here?"


    Nangong Waner did not bother with Qing Feng at all, as he held onto the last fire piston and slashed open. It was unknown if it was moved by Nangong Waner''s perseverance, but the fire piston actually started to glow and slowly lit up, allowing Nangong Waner to put it into the pile of firewood. Unexpectedly, after Nangong Waner succeeded in one move, the fire gradually grew bigger.


    Nangong Waner was overjoyed, he was extremely happy, "Qingfeng! Look! " Nangong Waner was simply too excited. He pointed to the fire burning fiercely and jumped onto Qingfeng''s body.


    Nangong Waner happily jumped onto Qingfeng''s body, and only used a little strength to wrap his arms around Qingfeng''s neck. Qingfeng had just hugged Nangong Waner a little happily, and sighed in his heart about how useful the method of using fire was, and used it a little earlier. He was not happy for long, but in the next moment, he felt as if he was being strangled by Nangong Waner to the point that he was unable to breathe, "Nangong Waner, are you trying to strangle me?


    Nangong Waner was in a good mood, he did not want to bicker with Qingfeng about it. Nangong Waner stretched out his hand, stared at the fire and tilted his head as he smiled complacently, then pointed to the fire and asked, "Qingfeng, are you willing to accept it?"


    Qing Feng was a little speechless. "If I don''t give you a method to start a fire, I''ll freeze to death here with you today. Two more Godly Monarch are missing from the Three Realms." However, Qing Feng could only silently curse in his heart. On the surface, however, he replied with some disdain, "I''m convinced. I''m convinced. You''re truly amazing."

 C128

    "I''m hungry." Inside the cave, Nangong Waner sat next to the firewood, rubbing his stomach as he spoke.


    The moment Nangong Waner sat down and lit the fire, he immediately realized that he was hungry. After that, he would just sit there and mutter every now and then, every now and then, while standing and walking, "I''m hungry." His mouth was truly a bit sloppy. He didn''t want to eat the bread he brought up the mountain anymore. However, in the end, he couldn''t take it anymore and was really hungry. He finished two bites while muttering to himself.


    After two bites, he was still muttering under his breath, "I''m hungry."


    "Didn''t you just eat two cakes? I see that you still have one in your pocket. Qing Feng was feeling helpless. This single man and woman in the room did not seem to have any feelings for each other, it was as if his emotions were on fire. Qing Feng even felt that his head was hurting because of Nangong Waner.


    "Do you think I don''t pursue it? I can''t keep eating this tasteless cake. If the rain stops later, go out and get some game to roast it. I''ve got a lot of seasonings on me, so it''s good to use the barbecue. " Nangong Waner looked at Qing Feng and said seriously.


    Qing Feng helplessly rubbed his forehead. "I''ve known you for a thousand years, but I don''t know when you got so picky." However, he only said those words in his heart. On the surface, he looked a little troubled as he looked at Nangong Waner and said, "Fighting wild game is nothing, but I don''t know how to roast meat."


    "What exactly do you know?! How can you not know anything! You wouldn''t want to sing me a play or tell me about a drawing book at a time like this. " When Nangong Waner saw Qing Feng, not only did he despise Qing Feng, but he was also a little angry. He thought that it would be better if he didn''t follow Qing Feng to the cave, and waited for Liu Chan and Xiao Ze at the same place, or maybe he went to find them. Perhaps Qing Feng was already surrounding the firewood and eating barbecue meat, and the more he thought about it, the more Nangong Waner felt that Qing Feng was unpleasing to him.


    Qing Feng was very helpless. As the rain was getting weaker, he braced himself and went out to get a rabbit. Nangong Waner''s expression finally relaxed a little. Qing Feng could not bear to look at the rabbit in his hand. He wanted to ask Nangong Waner if he could clean up the rabbit first before trying to roast it.


    However, Qing Feng had not even gotten close to Nangong Waner with the rabbit and carefully observed him. Nangong Waner was currently sitting beside the firewood with a cold face and looked at him with a cold face. Qing Feng swallowed all the words he was about to say and turned around to go back with the rabbit.


    Qing Feng hesitated. Should he use a technique to burn away all of the rabbit''s fur? However, the meat would probably be charred. Qing Feng was at a loss as to what to do next. He just stared blankly at the rabbit and thought for a long time.


    Nangong Waner looked at Qing Feng from afar, and felt that he was about to vomit blood. He strode forward and pushed Qing Feng away, took out a knife and cut open the rabbit''s stomach, then took it out and washed it, "I''ll give you one last chance, roast it!"


    Qing Feng was truly helpless. He had lived for nearly two thousand years, and even though his past life wasn''t satisfactory, he still hadn''t been looked down upon and treated as pickily as he was today.


    There was nothing Qing Feng could do about it. He thought about how he had seen the scene of the roasted rabbit before, so he started to carefully roast it. Qing Feng stared at the roasted rabbit without blinking.


    Qingfeng carefully turned the rabbits, and Nangong Waner looked at him with a cold face. Nangong Waner kept on smelling something, and once again sniffed with all his might, "Is it sticky?" Nangong Waner suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the rabbit. Nangong Waner''s face became even colder, one side of the rabbit was bloody and not fully roasted, the other side was black and burnt, and black smoke began to emit from it.


    Qing Feng seemed to have also realized it, and started to flip the rabbits on the shelves in a flurry. Little by little, Qing Feng was unable to hold up the cold air in Nangong Waner''s eyes, and a thin layer of sweat slowly seeped out of his forehead. Under Nangong Waner''s pressure, Qing Feng did not dare to raise his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and could only struggle to save this half-dead rabbit.


    "Qing Feng ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner bit her teeth and shouted Qing Feng''s name word by word.


    Qing Feng noticed that the situation wasn''t good. The roasted rabbits were bad, so he didn''t want to throw himself in. After throwing the rabbits away, Qing Feng ran out.


    The instant Qing Feng ran out of the cave, the rain stopped. Qing Feng did not care about anything else, closed his eyes and started running forward, not knowing where Nangong Waner got his strength from, in a few steps he caught up and fiercely dragged Qing Feng by the collar and dragged him back into the cave.


    Nangong Waner smiled frighteningly as he approached her step by step, "Why are you running? "It''s not like you did anything wrong. You just starved me for an entire afternoon and even burnt a rabbit that I cleaned with my own hands."


    Since we couldn''t beat him, we had to be sincere and let the other party feel our sincerity, which would then dispel the thought of attacking you, "Wan Er, after I go down the mountain, I will diligently learn how to cook, how to build a fire, and how to roast meat, I will even learn how to cook. As your friend, I will definitely master the 18 great martial arts skills, so I beg you, seeing how I am the junior chairman of the troupe, please let me go for now, so that I can get hungry." Qing Feng shamelessly hugged Nangong Waner''s leg and begged for mercy.


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes again as he looked at Qing Feng, "Look at how promising you are, humph."


    "Yes, yes, I have no future." Qing Feng hugged Nangong Waner''s thighs again, and said to Nangong Waner flattering him.


    "I am willing to tell you a story to relieve your boredom, I hope Miss Wan Er will not mind." Qing Feng took the opportunity to curry favor with Nangong Waner when he was still in a temper, but this was also what he had said randomly. He only wanted to ease Nangong Waner''s expression, but did not expect Nangong Waner to agree so readily.


    "Go on, tell me something I''ve never heard of before. If I''ve heard of it before, I won''t forgive you. I''ll definitely make it so that you won''t see the sun rise tomorrow." Nangong Waner looked at Qing Feng and said.


    Qing Feng sat back beside the firewood, and after thinking about it for a while, he did not know what to say. When he still did not have a clue, Nangong Waner once again rubbed his fists and urged him, "You should hurry up, I am getting impatient waiting, do you still need me to do it on the spot? Isn''t it all done at will? "


    Qing Feng looked at the dancing firewood in front of him and started to tell Nangong Waner a story in a low voice. At first, Nangong Waner''s cold face was gradually filled with vigor.

 C129

    Nangong Waner was a little shocked. The story that Qingfeng had told her was actually related to the¡¶ Secret History of Qingqiu¡· that the Elder Xiu had given her.


    He said that one thousand three hundred years ago, Neither Monarch had gotten a forbidden technique from somewhere and secretly cultivated it to a small degree. When he cultivated to the last ten percent, Neither Monarch escaped into the Demonic Dao and relied on the forbidden technique to eat the second Immortal technique of the underworld ¡ª ¡ª His wife, the wife of the Neither Monarch at the time. Inside the underworld, there were some who dared to be angry but did not dare say anything. After all, the Neither Monarch even dared to eat his own wife, so what could he possibly not do?


    At that time, Neither Monarch had a son, his life went smoothly for the past few hundred years. Although his father was a little strict, as long as little Neither Monarch followed Neither Monarch''s instructions and raised her cultivation, Neither Monarch would still praise his son greatly. As for the Neither Monarch Mistress at that time, her prestige was very high, and she was a very docile female Godly Monarch. Other than Neither Monarch, her cultivation was the highest, and she looked very beautiful.


    However, no one expected that one day, Neither Monarch of underworld would eat their own wife, causing their mana to skyrocket. Neither Monarch even became more and more brutal every day, but the whole of underworld was completely silent on this matter, the way they looked at the little Neither Monarch was filled with pity, and gradually, not only did the gods of underworld hide from the Neither Monarch, they also started to hide from the little Neither Monarch.


    "Father, where did my mother go?" The little Neither Monarch couldn''t help but ask the Neither Monarch.


    Although the Neither Monarch was brutal and cold-blooded, there was still a bit of kindness in his harsh treatment of the little Neither Monarch. The Neither Monarch waved his son over, "My son, come over quickly and sit by father''s side." Neither Monarch looked at the little Neither Monarch and said, "My son, father and mother has lived for several thousand years before finally having you. Father truly wants to leave everything in this world to you, so how can I be willing to have you stay in this underworld and watch the endless river of forgetfulness, the gloomy and flawless Resurrection Lily, and the endless cycle of reincarnation day and night?"


    The little Neither Monarch didn''t understand what his father was saying and asked again, "Father, where did my mother go?"


    Neither Monarch replied her without batting an eyelid, "Your mother has important matters to attend to, so she has temporarily left us for a while."


    The little Neither Monarch was also confused as usual, she did not continue asking, but the Neither Monarch did not realize that the little Neither Monarch had clenched her hands tightly inside her sleeves. Gradually, her nails dug into her palms, and blood started to seep out.


    Little Neither Monarch and Neither Monarch chatted for a while more before he left to cultivate. Neither Monarch was very satisfied, his son seemed to have become more hardworking recently.


    The Neither Monarch''s divine power overflowed into the heavens, and from day to day, he completely disregarded Heaven Realm. The Heavenly Monarch also slowly discovered this situation and sent a few of his divine weapons to gather some information.


    A calamity had arrived silently, and the Neither Monarch s of the underworld had forced many of the s of the underworld to resist the administration of the Heaven Realm together with him.


    "You, wait for Xiao Xiao, what can you do about it?" Every time Neither Monarch fought back the Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals with their Heaven Realm, their divine powers would fill the sky and they would not be able to control them. If the Neither Monarch succeeded, the three realms would definitely become Purgatory.


    "Father, the great war is at hand. Your son offers you this cup of wine, and wishes you a triumphant return." Tomorrow was the final battle of this Great War of Gods and Demons. The little Neither Monarch pulled Neither Monarch over and toasted him with a glass of wine, congratulating Neither Monarch on his victory.


    "My son, after tomorrow, royal father will be the ruler of this world. Royal father will take you to see the three thousand worlds of this world, will take you to admire the fireworks in the mountains, and will take you to roam the rivers of Hundred Rivers."


    Neither Monarch was perhaps too happy, Neither Monarch did not notice that after hearing what Neither Monarch said, the little Neither Monarch''s eyes lit up and she lowered her head. The hand that was holding the wine cup was actually trembling unnoticeably.


    The next day, the little Neither Monarch quietly sat on top of the great hall. Looking at the empty great hall, he felt a little cold, "That''s right, everyone should have gone to fight with Heaven Realm already." The little Neither Monarch looked around the great hall and thought of how her mother had once gently sat in a corner and indicated to herself gently, "Shi Xuan, you can''t be naughty in the great hall."


    "Shi Xuan, come over to mother''s side quickly."


    The little Neither Monarch blinked her eyes. So it was all an illusion, that''s right, it was just an illusion.


    Little Neither Monarch sat silently in the great hall alone. In the evening, a ghost official from the underworld rushed into the hall with a wounded person. The ghost official''s face did not look good as he said, "Your Highness, it''s bad, Neither Monarch and the four Godly Monarch s from the Heaven Realm have all died, our underworld has suffered heavy casualties."


    "Oh," the little Neither Monarch replied simply before she got up and left the grand hall.


    The little Neither Monarch slowly returned to his own bedroom and took out an ancient scripture from his bosom. He had stolen it from the Neither Monarch''s room a few days ago.


    The little Neither Monarch used a spell to start a fire as the ancient scripture in her hands slowly burned up.


    Little Neither Monarch stared at the lines of words written on the ancient scripture with a mocking smile.


    The Shocking Extinction Skill required the love of two true bodies. Swallowing it would instantly increase the opponent''s cultivation base by ten times. It would also need to avoid the blood of the descendants of the two, as well as the blood of those who were born with it.


    After the little Neither Monarch burnt the Ancient God Scripture, she lowered her head to look at the wound on her wrist.


    The Great War of Gods and Demons this time around had brought quite a bit of damage to the three realms. After Neither Monarch died, his Heaven Realm did not cause any more trouble, but he quickly helped little Neither Monarch become the Neither Monarch.


    Gradually, the underworld began to circulate. At that time, the death of the Neither Monarch was very strange, with the Neither Monarch absorbing and expelling the divine power of the common people, even if the four Godly Monarch s used their profound arts, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. It was just that in the end, the Neither Monarch seemed to have suddenly lost its divine power.


    Gradually, underworld began to spread again. Back then, the little Neither Monarch colluded with the Heaven Realm and did some things to the Neither Monarch.


    Everyone felt that the current Neither Monarch would be even more terrifying and unfathomable than the old Neither Monarch back then. They felt that they would be even more terrifying and unfathomable when they saw the Neither Monarch.


    In the main hall, Neither Monarch was smiling flirtatiously as he lazily sat on the chair, listening to the ghost officials report about the daily affairs of the underworld.


    "Neither Monarch, the Heavenly Monarch of the Heaven Realm has sent a messenger to relay a message. Next month''s eighth Heaven Realm will be linked with the underworld in a friendship that will be held right beside the Jade Flower Lake that is above the ninth level of heaven." A ghost official lightly reported.


    "Heavenly Monarch only wants to monitor my underworld. Just go." Neither Monarch said indifferently.


    After the discussion was over, all the ghost officials took on the shape of birds and beasts. There was not even a shadow of a ghost official left in the hall. It had been more than a thousand years, but no one had ever spoken to him in private in this underworld before.


    Perhaps it was because he had experienced too many things when he was young. The scene of his father slowly devouring his mother until nothing was left until the very end was always in his dreams. He even wanted to seal his own memories and live simply, but he was unable to do so.


    After tossing and turning, Neither Monarch woke up. underworld did not differentiate between night and day, nor did it matter when he slept or woke up.

 C130

    The Heaven Realm and underworld together, was really the first time, since they could not agree with the thinking of the Heavenly Monarch at all. No one had any thoughts about joining up with the underworld, but the Heavenly Monarch''s position was the biggest, so the Gods could only work hard to prepare for it.


    The meetup was set up at the side of the Jade Flower Pond in the Ninth Heaven. Anyone with a head and reputation in the Heaven Realm had all been sent there.


    Neither Monarch did not like the noise, he only showed his face as a form of respect to the Heavenly Monarch, and started to wander the Nine Heavens.


    Neither Monarch accidentally walked into the sea of clouds. Looking at the pink clouds, he stopped to rest for a while.


    "Who are you?" A female Godly Monarch who looked like a little fairy walked over. The female Godly Monarch asked the Neither Monarch with suspicion, and then started laughing. Neither Monarch had always felt that the smile was really pretty.


    "And who are you?" Neither Monarch''s voice was light and pleasant. After all, it had been hundreds of years since they had had such a conversation.


    "Me? I am naturally the official with the biggest Heaven Realm! " The Godly Monarch smiled proudly, looking at Neither Monarch with utmost care and care. If not for the fact that Neither Monarch had already seen the Heavenly Monarch at the banquet earlier ¡ª an old man with a head full of white hair and beard ¡ª the Neither Monarch would have thought that the female Godly Monarch in front of him was the biggest official in the world ¡ª ¡ª the Heavenly Monarch.


    "Then who are you? I see that you look unfamiliar, but this Heaven Realm does not have any immortal officials that I do not recognize. " The Godly Monarch''s words were crisp and pleasant to the ears, and looking at her face, he could tell that she was smiling, her smile seemed to be flowing with light and color, causing him to be dazzled.


    "I am a Neither Monarch of the underworld." Neither Monarch could not help but blurt out the truth.


    He didn''t expect that the Godly Monarch would be scared after hearing what he said. She looked at him seriously and said, "Don''t look at how I am a Godly Monarch, but I have always been a coward, especially those ghosts and monsters. I was most afraid of them.


    Neither Monarch couldn''t help but laugh. His smile was very beautiful, perhaps even he himself did not know how beautiful his smile was.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think our Heaven Realm doesn''t know about your underworld? Then you''re underestimating me. I have read about many things regarding your underworld in the drawing books. " The Godly Monarch Lord said proudly.


    The Neither Monarch felt that it was quite mysterious that no one had ever told him this much in the past few hundred years.


    When the Godly Monarch saw Neither Monarch''s pale face, she asked in concern, "You don''t look too good, is there something wrong with you?" As she said that, she grabbed Neither Monarch''s wrist and called his pulse. However, not long later, the Godly Monarch gently put down Neither Monarch''s wrist again, "I''m sorry, I didn''t say it. Our Heaven Realm has many excellent old men with medical skills. If you want to look for someone, tell me this: I have a good relationship with them, and will definitely help you look for someone to take a look at. " With that, the Godly Monarch straightened her back and patted her chest in a serious manner, as if she was expressing her reliability.


    Neither Monarch just liked the feeling of having someone to keep talking to him. After all, it had been hundreds of years since someone had spoken to him in earnest. Maybe Neither Monarch just liked the way this Godly Monarch girl smiled and the way she smiled. After all, it had been hundreds of years since anyone smiled at him in such a sincere and beautiful manner. Although the Neither Monarch did not say anything, he stood still and listened attentively to the female Godly Monarch''s blabbering speech, listening very clearly to every single word.


    However, not long after, a little immortal child walked over from afar, and since he did not know who the Neither Monarch was, he bowed slightly and looked towards the female Godly Monarch and spoke to her, "Godly Monarch Xing Yin, that manager from the Long Xiu Palace has come looking for trouble again. He said that he wanted to meet you, and has been kneeling at our door for many hours already, crying as he kneels, as if he was crying for someone''s grave. Godly Monarch Xing Yin, quickly come with me to persuade me. "


    "What''s wrong with her? Last time, she said that I pulled the wrong red string, calculated the wrong marriage, and asked me to pull it back again. She even said that I don''t understand love, what a joke. Marriage is something mysterious. I really have a great responsibility. " While speaking, the female Godly Monarch followed the immortal child and gradually left.


    Neither Monarch was a little dazed when he saw the Godly Monarch''s back, which was gradually fading away. He couldn''t help but laugh, "Xing Yin, Xing Yin ¡­" Neither Monarch could not help but mutter.


    "And then?" Inside the cave, Nangong Waner was intoxicated by Qing Feng''s story and couldn''t help but ask him.


    "Later on, Xing Yin and the Neither Monarch gradually got to know each other better and became a pair of good friends." Qing Feng said casually.


    "Qingfeng, I feel that the old couple in your story love their little Neither Monarch very much, it''s just that if they used the wrong way, swapping the lives of three thousand people for their own clear and bright world is really a bit heavy. Even if they could exchange for it, the little Neither Monarch would not truly be happy." Nangong Waner analyzed it seriously. Perhaps because he was too engrossed with the story that he forgot the hungry image he had after yelling for so long.


    Beside the firewood, Qing Feng was a little silent after hearing Nangong Waner''s words, as if he was in pain.


    Nangong Waner didn''t have much time to remain silent as he started to speak, "Qingfeng, I have underestimated you. You are really a talent, your story is extremely good, quickly sit over here, Qingfeng." Nangong Waner pulled Qingfeng and sat down respectfully. He even poured a cup of water and passed it to Qing Feng, "Drink some water, you."


    Nangong Waner, who could not wait to kill himself just now, started to take care of Qing Feng. "You be more normal, I''m even more scared if you''re like this."


    After Nangong Waner heard this, he was not annoyed, "Sigh, I just stirred up my admiration for you again, thinking that you are the author of my favorite painting book, so I naturally treat you very well. As he finished speaking, he opened his mouth and revealed a mouthful of silver teeth. He smiled at Qing Feng, causing all of the pores on his body to open up.


    However, when Qing Feng saw that the sky outside the cave was getting darker, he was afraid that it would soon become night. Since it was not convenient for him to stay out the night, he thought of a way to bring Nangong Waner back to his own homes.

 C131

    Qing Feng looked outside the cave, and the rain suddenly stopped. The night sky also had a feeling of imminent attack, Qing Feng pointed his finger, "It''s a bit late, let''s go back, and leave Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo on the mountain."


    After Nangong Waner heard Qing Feng''s words, he turned his head to look outside, the sky was indeed getting late, but he pursed his lips and said, "Let''s go back later, when the rain stops, I want to go up the mountain and take a look at that temple. I really heard that there is a temple on the Spring Mountain, and inside the temple lived a spirit that had cultivated to the True Fruit.


    Qing Feng was speechless. He thought that she had slipped into the cycle of reincarnation and forgotten her past, yet she actually believed this rumor. She was still thinking about what kind of wish she should fulfill with this identity.


    "What wish can a little girl like you have need of an immortal spirit? If it''s late, it wouldn''t be good to go down the mountain. Please come begging another day." Because it was night time, Qing Feng suffered that burning pain every day. It happened precisely at night, so when he saw the night getting darker, he was very worried that it would flare up in front of Nangong Waner. At the same time, he was also worried that he wouldn''t be able to leave Nangong Waner alone on the mountain and go down by himself. She then wanted to urge Nangong Waner to go down the mountain with her.


    "Oh, I want to ask that fairy spirit to make me rich and then raise five men for the rest of my life." Nangong Waner told Qing Feng his wish sincerely.


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Qing Feng suspected that he had just heard wrongly, with his beautiful sharp eyebrows raised, he asked Nangong Waner while looking closely into his eyes.


    "What is it? Is my wish too shallow? Would fairies not like it? "Then I''ll change it. Can I have five men for the rest of their lives?" Nangong Waner seemed to ponder for a moment as he rubbed his chin and frowned. He seemed to ponder deeply before he turned his head to look at Qing Feng and replied slowly.


    Qing Feng helplessly lowered his eyes, as his heart was choked by Nangong Waner''s words. He thought to himself, that time I sealed my God Power so that I could escape into the reincarnation cycle to experience love, and now I''m planning to spend the rest of my life with Chu Xiuhan instead, "Back then I really shouldn''t have done what I wanted to do, why did you stir up such a mess in the mortal world? I was just too hot-headed, changed my fate, and came here to this mortal world, to smell the stench of humans, to learn how to sing drama, and I even had to suffer from this burning pain every day." The more Qing Feng thought about it, the more he felt that he shouldn''t have allowed her to escape into this reincarnation cycle. He felt a headache coming on as he rubbed his forehead.


    "Didn''t you already plan for Xiao Ze and Liu Ru to share a room before going up the mountain? If you go up the mountain now and ruin this atmosphere, then your plan for today would have been in vain."


    Nangong Waner thought for a while, what Qing Feng said made sense, if Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo were really in the same room in the temple, then he would destroy the atmosphere and follow Qing Feng down the mountain.


    At the same time, Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo who were in the temple, were not as heated as Nangong Waner had planned. Instead, they sat opposite to each other for the better part of the afternoon.


    Xiao Ze diligently looked at the pile of firewood in front of him, and from time to time, he would add some hay or firewood he picked up to the fire. As long as Liu Ru didn''t talk to Xiao Ze, Xiao Ze wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to her. Liu Zhi rubbed his stomach in hunger, climbed up the mountain road, and soaked in the rain, Liu Ru sat next to the firewood, feeling that she was even hungrier. She raised her head to look at Xiao Ze, who was standing opposite of her.


    "Hungry?" Xiao Ze could not help but ask when he saw Liu Zhi''s actions and the emotions on her face.


    "It''s fine, I''m not hungry. I''m just a bit bored sitting here." Hearing Xiao Ze''s words, the horse smiled and raised its head, then looked at Xiao Ze and laughed.


    Xiao Ze slowly stood up and started strolling in the temple. The Green Spring Mountain''s temple was not very famous, only because Nangong Waner liked to hear the news did he get the news, that the temple had raised a god, and liked to satisfy the sincerity of the people. Xiao Ze sized up the temple, but it was not big, it was a little simple and crude, and also had a feeling of being lost throughout the years.


    There is indeed an immortal spirit in the main hall. That immortal spirit should be a woman with a beautiful appearance and an extremely graceful appearance." There was a altar underneath the celestial spirit. It seemed like the incense had not been reignited for a long time. It should have been flourishing for a while, but now it was ruined.


    Xiao Ze couldn''t help but wipe the deity statue that was worshiping him, slowly wiping the dust off his face. Slowly, his view of the deity statue became clearer, as he wiped it, Xiao Ze thought that he was seeing things, and wiped it off with his own sleeve again, "So it''s like that, you come over for a while." Xiao Ze gently called out to Liu Zhe to look.


    "So that''s how it is, look at this statue, it seems to be more or less similar to Nangong Waner." Xiao Ze retreated to the side, pointed at the face of the statue and said.


    "Wan Er said that this temple worshipped the Godly Monarch of the Immortal World. She was very willing to meddle with the affairs of the mortal world''s men and women, as long as your heart sincerely and sincerely wishes for them, the Lord of Godly Monarch would bestow upon you the destiny of your heart. I really did not expect that Wan Er and this Godly Monarch really had seventy to eighty percent of imagination. " Liu Ruo was pleasantly surprised, and then said what Nangong Waner had told her in private.


    "Godly Monarch of the Prefecture? Didn''t Wan Er say that as long as you are sincere, I would help you fulfill your wish regarding the matter of the worship on this mountain? Is he really the Godly Monarch who is in charge of this matter? " Xiao Ze was a little suspicious. Previously, Nangong Waner had told his predecessors that it was a Celestial Spirit that had fulfilled its wish. Now, it had turned into a Godly Monarch s that were in charge of the Limits Palace due to their Heaven Realm.


    Both of her hands were twisted from time to time, as if she was trying to think of how to respond. However, she was Liu Jing after all, and Xiao Ze was standing right next to her. It was already difficult for her to chat and laugh calmly, so how could she possibly talk about things like this?


    Xiao Ze looked at Liu Ruo''s predicament, then at the rain that covered the mountains outside the temple, and then at the fact that he and Liu Ruo were forced to stay in the same room because they avoided the rain, Xiao Ze understood a lot more, it must have been Nangong Waner''s intention to match the two of them, and that was why he made the plan.


    In a short while, Xiao Ze and Liu Zhi were in an awkward position as they stood at the entrance of the temple, waiting for the rain to stop.

 C132

    Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo stood at the doorway blankly. Not long after, the rain slowly stopped. Liu Ruyan thought that since she was already here, she turned her head and ran over to the statue of the Immortal Spirit. She kowtowed and made a wish.


    Xiaoze, you''ve come. Make a wish." Liu Ruo stole a glance at Xiaoze, who was making a wish, and felt an indescribable warmth and happiness in her heart. The two of them knelt in front of the Celestial Spirit as if they were a couple worshipping the heavens and the earth.


    After the rain had stopped, Xiao Ze and Liu Ruo went down the mountain together. This Green Spring Mountain was filled with dense vegetation, and although it had started to rain heavily, the road ahead of them was no longer easy to walk on. It was a good thing that Liu Zhe was not a delicate person, so he followed closely behind Xiao Ze and walked quickly.


    Liu Ru thought that it would be very easy for Nangong Waner to plan something for her, so she decided to take the initiative.


    "Xiao Ze, what wish did you make in front of the Celestial Spirits?" Xiao Ze opened up a path for Liu Ru, who was relaxed enough not to be blocked by the branches and shrubs that stretched out in all directions. Liu Ru stared at her toes that were walking, and kept blinking her eyes. Then, she slowly opened her mouth to ask Xiao Ze a question, as if she was trying hard to find words to say.


    Xiao Ze paused for a moment, but was only able to utter a light "en" sound, which was also somewhat hesitant. In the end, he did not say anything.


    "Xiao Ze, my wish is for you to obtain the marriage you want." Liu Ru waited for a long time, but didn''t get a reply from Xiao Ze, so she just lowered her head and muttered this sentence to herself. Her voice was soft and low, yet it was accompanied by the mountain breeze that entered Xiao Ze''s ears and heart.


    "Xiao Ze paused, suddenly he stopped moving forward. Liu Ruo was already shy when she spoke, so she naturally didn''t notice Xiao Ze suddenly stopping his steps. Liu Ruo suddenly bumped into Xiao Ze''s back.


    Liu Ru was in so much pain that she rubbed her nose when she was hit. "Those who wanted to shout out swallowed their words." What''s the matter? Xiao Ze, why aren''t you leaving? " Liu Ru stood behind Xiao Ze and asked softly.


    "My wish is that she can get the marriage she wants." Xiao Ze said softly, with his back facing Liu Ru as he answered the question that was not.


    "What?" What wish? " Liu Ruo scratched her head, she did not react for a while, but after a while, Liu Ruo reacted, Xiao Ze was replying to Liu Ruo, wishing for something in front of the Divine Statue of Earth and Immortal.


    Xiao Ze hoped that she could obtain the marriage alliance that she wanted.


    She hoped that he could get the marriage that he wanted. This was Liu Zhenyi''s wish.


    Liu Ruo didn''t know if she was seeing things, but she felt Xiao Ze''s back was trembling for a moment. Liu Ruo wanted to reach out and stroke the back in front of her, but just as she was about to touch it, Liu Ruo thought that she couldn''t go too far, she slowly retracted her hand.


    "Xiao Ze, that deity statue really has 80% imagination of Wan Er, it''s really too magical." Liu Ru stood behind Xiao Ze and suddenly opened her mouth, finding a topic to talk about to ease the atmosphere.


    "Indeed, very similar." After Xiao Ze heard what Liu Zhi said, he replied half-heartedly and then continued to clear the way.


    Liu Ru and Xiao Ze descended the mountain without a word, and when they reached the foot of the mountain, they met Nangong Waner and Qing Feng who were also descending the mountain.


    "Aiya, if that''s the case, why did you guys also go down the mountain? Did you not find the temple at the Green Spring Mountain? " Nangong Waner was surprised to see Liu Ru and Xiao Ze, but at the same time, he was disappointed. He thought that his plan had failed, so Liu Ru and Xiao Ze did not share a room alone, nor did they have any burning firewood.


    "Found it, Xiao Ze and I found the temple to shelter from the rain, we are still there ¡­" The statue has made a wish. " Liu Ru said happily as she looked at Nangong Waner.


    Qing Feng saw that Nangong Waner was chatting casually so he urged Nangong Waner to hurry up and go down the mountain. "Hurry up and go down the mountain. After he finished speaking, he pulled Nangong Waner''s hand and walked down the mountain.


    Xiao Ze looked at Qing Feng pulling Nangong Waner''s hand and thought, since when did the two of them become so close?


    "That''s right, Wan Er. If it''s like this, we should leave the mountain as soon as possible. The mansion should be getting anxious by now." Xiao Ze said very warmly on the surface, but when Nangong Waner saw this, he felt that there was nothing special about it.


    Qing Feng seemed to know what Nangong Waner was thinking and he grabbed Nangong Waner''s hand again before he hurriedly walked down the mountain, "Do you think that Xiao Ze has become the number one gongzi of Shangjing City for nothing? "What kind of condescending person would be in the same room with us?"


    "It hurts when you pull on me, but can''t you walk slower?" Nangong Waner struggled a little after being pulled by Qing Feng, as he struggled to struggle free from Qing Feng''s hand.


    Just as Nangong Waner was struggling to get away from Qingfeng, Xiao Ze walked over and grabbed onto his hand, "Qingfeng, you''re hurting Wan Er. Let go of him." With that said, Xiao Ze grabbed Qingfeng''s wrist and used force to twist it.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Ze, there was disdain in Qing Feng''s eyes, he wanted to counterattack, but suddenly he covered his chest, and retreated a few steps. Looking at his face, it looked as if he was in extreme pain. His already pale face was now completely devoid of blood.


    "Qingfeng, are you alright?" Nangong Waner anxiously chased after Qing Feng and asked in concern.


    Qing Feng''s face was filled with pain. He clutched his chest, glanced at Nangong Waner and turned, then quickly left the mountain.


    Nangong Waner also wanted to ask, but after running a few steps he still could not catch up. Very quickly, Qing Feng disappeared into the night at Spring Mountain.


    Nangong Waner was so tired that he was gasping for breath, he bent down with his hands on his knees to catch his breath, and very quickly, Xiao Ze and Liu Zhe caught up.


    "Qingfeng ¡­" Are you all right? I didn''t use any strength. " Xiao Ze''s expression was also a little nervous as he explained.


    "I know, it''s fine. I understand you, there''s no need to explain. The reason I chased him over is because I''m worried about him." Nangong Waner gasped for breath, as though he had recovered, he straightened up and walked to Xiao Ze''s side, he patted on Xiao Ze''s shoulder, as though he was comforting him.


    "The sky is already dark. The entire mansion should be worried. Let''s go down the mountain first. No, we''ll go to the theater tomorrow to see him." Nangong Waner looked at Xiao Ze and Liu Zhi as he suggested.


    Nangong Waner, Liu Ru and Xiao Ze went down the mountain together, while Qing Feng hid himself not far away. On his face, he painfully endured the burning pain and found a very hidden place to sit down.


    "The heavenly calamity is getting more and more powerful, and the burning pain is getting longer and longer, almost causing this Neither Monarch to be unable to endure." It was Qing Feng. He had just recovered from the scorching pain and unleashed all of the divine power in his body to recuperate. In an instant, his expression returned to normal.


    Qing Feng lowered his eyes and took out a folding fan from his chest. After slowly opening it, he stretched out his hand and caressed the two Crimson Wyrm bats on the fan. He seemed to be slightly bitter and gentle in his heart as he sat on the ground by himself.

 C133

    Twenty years ago, Shangjing City was still not as bustling as it is now. Although there were a few busy streets, only the two of them were doing well. In recent years, Tian Sheng had just had a bit of an economic development. As the capital of the Tian Sheng Empire, Shangjing City was naturally the first city to get rich. In the streets, the Li family used to be in the fabric business, and when the Li family''s old master saw the right time, he went to a few clothing stores. The business was doing very well. The Master of Li family was good at scheming, and good at business opportunities. In just a few short years, the Li family''s shop expanded, and the Li family quickly became the richest man in Shangjing.


    Even though he was already a rich person in this area, Master Li still married his only daughter to a large family in the Jiangnan River Village. He was the second wife of a 50-year-old man, and it was said that the old man had three concubines.


    The Li family still had a son who looked like a weak scholar. He wasn''t as shrewd and scheming as the old master.


    In the past few days, there had been a rumor circulating among the people saying that the Li family''s old master had climbed onto a marriage, and that his daughter was an extremely high official within the imperial court. However, this high official was willing to give out two boxes of precious dowry just to find a good person to treat his daughter well.


    However, it was something that no one cared about for for a few years.


    The Li family''s old master calculated and calculated, and felt that this was a good marriage, so he went to the high official''s house to propose the marriage. The marriage was accepted, and soon, the news of it spread throughout the streets.


    The Li family''s son was frowning with worry because he had already gotten his new master, Li Sanniang, who occasionally came to the district to sell tofu. Li Sanniang''s family was in poor condition, and her father was in bed. The son of the Li family saw her a few times and secretly helped her along a few times before he fell in love.


    The Li family''s master agreed to the high official''s marriage and went home to notify his son. Although the Li family''s son was usually gentle, he didn''t expect that this time he would resist in anger. The Li family''s master was naturally unwilling to let Li Sanniang''s poor house slip through the roof, so he ordered his son to be locked up.


    The night before their wedding, the Li family''s son bribed the servant that was guarding the estate and escaped. The son of the Lee family ran all the way to Li San Niang''s house. The two of them had nowhere else to go, so they hugged and cried for a while. After the son of the Lee family left some silver coins for Li San Niang''s father, the two of them carried each other and ran away.


    The Li family''s son and Li Sanniang ran away with great difficulty. When they were exhausted, the two of them ran to a reservoir, and when they saw that the Li family''s servants were about to give chase, the Li family''s son and Li Sanniang looked at each other in despair before pulling each other''s hand and jumping into the reservoir.


    The strange thing was, the Li family''s son and Li Sanniang did not fall into the water. Instead, they were struck by a force and returned to the ground.


    Lord Judgement, when will your nosy habit be fixed?" He was an extremely handsome man, so beautiful that even women would be jealous of. He truly had a face that was gentler than a woman''s. The son of the Li family had never seen such a good-looking man, and he was even a man.


    "I am an immortal official of the Marriage Hall in the Nine Heavens, this is my business." The Li family''s son turned his head to look. The girl who had spoken was very bright and pretty, and her spirit didn''t feel like an ordinary person either.


    As the young girl spoke, she pulled out a red rope from somewhere and tied it around the neck of Li family''s son, Li Sanniang, as she spoke.


    In the blink of an eye, the red rope disappeared.


    The Li family''s sons and Li Sanniang trembled in fear, not daring to speak.


    At this moment, the servants of the Li family were chasing after them. When the Li family''s son saw Li Sanniang, his face turned deathly pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am the Godly Monarch whose Heaven Realm governs marriages. I can see that you and Li Sanniang are in love with each other, and also as deep as the sea, so I wanted to guarantee this marriage for you. Young master Li, if you return to the Li Family to get married, I can guarantee that you will marry your Li Sanniang, and you won''t have to court your death." Xing Yin smiled and comforted his son.


    The Li family''s sons and Li Sanniang naturally could not believe what Xing Yin had said. The two stood stiffly on the spot.


    The male Godly Monarch who came with the female Godly Monarch seemed to be extremely impatient, "Did you see that? I didn''t appreciate their kindness so I might as well bring their souls into the underworld. Wouldn''t it be great if they could be a pair of lovebirds?"


    After hearing what the male Godly Monarch said, the Li Family''s son and Li Sanniang were so scared that their bodies were trembling.


    "Shi Xuan!" The female Godly Monarch shouted at the male Godly Monarch in dissatisfaction.


    When the male Godly Monarch heard what Xing Yin said, he actually obediently straightened his body. He looked very neat and orderly, and the previous cold and terrifying aura was no longer present in his words. "I was just joking. I don''t want my underworld to have more of these things for no reason at all. You two must live well." With that, Shi Xuan laughed towards his Li Family''s son and Li Sanniang.


    On the second day, a strange thing happened in Shangjing City. The Li family was the daughter of a high official, and thus, they were quite ugly. However, when the matchmaker called for the groom to lift the curtains, the person in the bridal sedan was actually Li Sanniang, who bought tofu from the suburbs.


    Everyone was extremely surprised. They had clearly seen the flawed bridal sedan from the bride''s house, and the matchmaker could clearly see it. Nothing happened along the way, not a single movement could be seen. When did the bride fall out of the bag?


    The Li family''s master was very angry. He opened his mouth to call for someone to throw Li Sanniang who was in the palanquin, but found that he could not make a sound. The Li family''s son happily pulled Li Sanniang into the Li family''s residence to pay respects. The Li family''s master was unable to personally drive Li Sanniang away, but he discovered that his body was already uncontrollably sitting in the high hall as he helplessly received the worship from his son and Li Sanniang.


    That night, the son of the Li family vaguely saw Godly Monarch Xing Yin from yesterday. Godly Monarch told him that he must properly cherish Li Sanniang and not always seek death at such a young age.


    The Li family''s son was extremely grateful as he kowtowed and kowtowed several times. Before he could even finish thanking Shi Xuan, the Godly Monarch had already dragged Xing Yin away and disappeared into the night sky, as if he had never appeared before.


    Not long after, the Li family''s son went to the Green Spring Mountain to build a temple, which was used to support the Xing Yin Godly Monarch. However, after all these years, other than the Li family''s son paying respects every year, there weren''t many people to pay their respects.


    It was said that there was a temple at the Green Spring Mountain. It said that a kind-hearted female Godly Monarch who liked to help men and women in the mortal world.

 C134

    "Your Highness, what are you looking at? Don''t tell me you''re thinking about the Miss Nangong again?" Zi Ye couldn''t help but tease him as he saw Prince Zhan standing at the window ledge of the study and lightly walked in.


    The Prince Zhan did not bother with Zi Ye''s words, and coldly asked, "What''s the matter?" As he spoke, his eyes were still fixed on the ground outside the window, as if he hadn''t seen midnight.


    "My lord, General Xia came to visit you. A few days ago, you were busy dealing with the several City Lords. General Xia came, but I sent him away. Today, General Xia has come again. You want to meet me? " Zi Ye stood straight and asked with a respectful tone.


    Zi Ye saw that the Prince still did not speak, so he continued, "Prince, at that time, because General Xia''s daughter, Xia Lang, had a conflict with Miss Nangong, you suddenly assigned General Xia to the border. I think General Xia must have had some complaints, because you came to the border, General Xia came by day to visit you."


    Prince Zhan was still standing in front of the window sill, thinking about something but did not respond to Zi Ye''s words.


    General Xia had also contributed a lot during the war, so the border was not very peaceful right now. He has his forces under his command, and it would be fine if he just consoled him a little, if not, your highness would have to spend a lot of time and effort. Since you have no time, why don''t you spend some more time to talk about love with the Miss Nangong? Zi Ye wasn''t speaking up for General Xia, but this prince''s personality was very cold and didn''t like these people''s views. He just wanted to remind the prince a little bit. His Royal Highness didn''t have any weakness, Zi Ye naturally wanted to use the Miss Nangong as the starting point, so whatever that person said, his Royal Highness would be happy, and would not make a fuss about it with him.


    As expected, Prince Zhan was not patient at all, when he heard Zi Ye mention Nangong Waner''s name at the end, he was unexpectedly overjoyed. With Prince Zhan''s personality, it was impossible for him to meet General Xia, but after hearing Zi Ye''s words, Prince Zhan unexpectedly replied with a bland "Okay".


    In his heart, Zi Ye was truly indescribably happy. There was a saying that saying goodbye was better than being newlyweds, and his own master was even able to speak so easily after hearing the name of the Miss Nangong.


    My lord, I am a little tired these days. I would like to rest for a day or two and go for a walk outside the city." "Prince, if you allow me to leave and return to the capital, I will definitely describe how much you miss her in front of Miss Nangong." Zi Ye bolstered his courage and said with a mischievous smile.


    "F * ck off." Prince Zhan looked at Zi Ye coldly.


    As if he had expected it, Midnight was not scared even when she shouted at him. Instead, with extremely nimble hands and feet, he took out a letter from his bosom, "My prince, this is an urgent letter from the Duke Palace''s Elder Xiu, I think it definitely has to do with the Miss Nangong." As she spoke, she handed the letter over.


    Then, Zi Ye held in his laughter and left the room. When he saw General Xia waiting in the front hall, he said, "Just you wait. The prince has agreed to see you."


    General Xia was very happy, and thanked Midnight again, and thanked the night guards for sending him the message and so on.


    In the study room, the Prince Zhan opened the letter anxiously. After he finished reading the letter, very quickly, the ten thousand year old cold face of the Prince Zhan revealed a very rare expression of anxiety and worry.


    In just a few short days, Nangong Waner and Xiao Ze''s relationship had reached the stage of talking about marriage.


    Prince Zhan rubbed the letter very hard. Somehow, the letter was crumpled into a ball in Prince Zhan''s hand and then instantly vanished into nothingness.


    He had originally planned to settle the matters of the border in one go so that he could avoid trouble in the future. In a few days time, he could return to Shangjing City.


    Once he returned to Shangjing City, he planned to ask the Emperor for an imperial edict so that Nangong Waner could shine and marry off to someone else. The groom would naturally be him, as he had never thought that Nangong Waner and Xiao Ze would have an arranged marriage, so that when he was not in Shangjing City, Xiao Ze and Nangong Waner would discuss marriage.


    Prince Zhan could not stay any longer. He put on a robe and quickly left the room.


    "Wang... Your Highness, this humble subject ¡­ " When Prince Zhan passed by the front hall, General Xia respectfully paid his respects to the Marquis a visit. He had originally thought that the Prince had come to look for him with great happiness, but didn''t expect that the Prince Zhan would pass straight through him. As for his respectful greetings, it seemed as if he had never heard of the Prince Zhan before.


    Prince Zhan donned his robes and pulled his horse, planning to set off.


    Zi Ye did not know what had happened, but seeing that the Prince Zhan was so anxious, he was shocked in his heart, "Your highness, what happened? Where are we going?"


    Prince Zhan only left a few words before leaving on his horse, "Return to Shangjing City. I''ll leave the matters here to you.


    Zi Ye was so shocked by Prince Zhan''s actions and words that he was at a complete loss for words. This... "What about Old General Wen ¡­" Even before he finished speaking, the Prince Zhan had already disappeared.


    Although the situation of the border city was now stable, and the border was flourishing again after the implementation of the reform measures, the spies from the previous dynasty and the other races had yet to investigate thoroughly. Tomorrow, Old General Wen would be waiting to discuss the matter of dealing with Feng and A Qi with His Royal Highness.


    Midnight had a headache. He asked a lot of questions, and left on his own.


    General Xia, who was still standing on the same spot, had an unsightly expression on his face. He looked somewhat uncertain, as if he was angry, somewhat patient, and also on the verge of exploding.


    When Prince Zhan was fifteen years old, General Xia had followed him to battle at the border. Eight years later, General Xia''s achievements were impressive, General Xia liked fame and position, after winning his battle, General Xia wanted to return to Shangjing City to enjoy the limitless glory.


    At that time, Prince Zhan only wanted to stay at the border area. On one hand, the Empress Dowager and the Emperor were anxious, and on the other hand, his subordinates missed the families of Shangjing. When Prince Zhan thought of this, he suddenly changed his personality and returned to the imperial court.


    Prince Zhan wanted to return to the imperial court as his subordinate, General Xia, was the most anxious. General Xia was not as anxious as he thought. After returning to Shangjing City, General Xia looked as impressive as he had wished.


    But he never would have thought that in just a short three years, Prince Zhan would bring his entire family to the border just because of a small misunderstanding between Nangong Waner and Xia Lang.


    Eight years of life and death, three years of loyal loyalty, she was demoted to the border just because of Nangong Waner, and Prince Zhan was so heartless as to refuse to even meet her.


    General Xia unwillingly clenched his fists. "Very good." General Xia''s expression was very dark, but because there was no one around, no one would notice it.

 C135

    "Father?" What did the Prince Zhan say? Did he agree to let us return to Shangjing City? " When Xia Lang saw that General Xia had returned to his residence, he ran towards him in anticipation.


    Although Xia Lang was a tall and sturdy man with a large face and narrow facial features, Xia Lang had always been regarded as a treasure by General Xia.


    With General Xia''s intentions, he wasn''t willing to come knocking on the door multiple times to ask for Prince Zhan. At the very least, he was still a temporary general, but General Xia couldn''t change the mood of his daughter when she looked forward to returning to Shangjing City.


    The people''s style was also very crude and straightforward. Without the flattery and praises from Shangjing City and the feeling of the many stars circling around Shangjing City, Xia Lang came over and shouted in frustration that he wanted to return to Shangjing City a few days later.


    Now, General Xia had already eaten a turtle at the Prince Zhan''s place, and felt that he had been left alone with resentment in his heart. When he saw the look of disappointment on his daughter''s face, the resentment in General Xia''s heart had naturally deepened.


    However, the Prince Zhan was naturally unable to know of General Xia''s changes, or perhaps did not care about them at all.


    With Prince Zhan''s original intention, he wanted to immediately rush to Shangjing City and ask Nangong Waner about it, but with his identity in the mortal world, he was afraid that he would be found out. Prince Zhan had no choice, riding on his horse day and night, and channeling his divine power endlessly, only then did he arrive at Shangjing City.


    In the past few days, Shangjing City had not added any new gossip, and the news that Nangong Waner and Nangong Waner was going to get married soon continued to spread.


    The gossip that should not have been heard by Prince Zhan was heard by Prince Zhan, who had rushed back in a few days. Prince Zhan rode his horse and quickly returned to the palace, rushing straight to the bamboo forest study.


    "Where''s Wan Er?" Although Prince Zhan had been running around for two days straight, he did not look tired at all. He went straight to the bamboo forest study room, but Nangong Waner did not see him.


    Elder Xiu could feel from afar that Prince Zhan had entered the bamboo forest study. With such a passionate appearance, he truly felt that he had broadened his horizons. Thinking back to when Ye Bai was at the Qingqiu Secret Realm, he didn''t seem to care about anything at all. His thousand and eight hundred years of clear and cold personality, had now gone to the border for a few days, and because Nangong Waner had news of his beloved, he came back in such a flustered manner.


    Elder Xiu glanced at Prince Zhan, then lowered his head to look at the chess board in his left hand, grabbed a chess board with his right hand, and then left the stage. "Shangjing is five thousand miles away from Wencheng. Even if Tian Sheng''s best Ferghana Horse travels one thousand miles a day, it would still take five days to return to the capital without rest. Prince''s journey would probably only take one day and one night, right?


    Prince Zhan was a little lazy to deal with Elder Xiu, so he coolly said a few words before turning around and heading to Nangong Waner''s courtyard to look for someone, "This king hasn''t even asked Elder Xiu for help and sent the letter instantly to Wencheng. This Elder Xiu has already started to meddle with this king''s business." With that, Prince Zhan strode out of the room.


    "She''s not at the Palace and has returned to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. I don''t know who wrote me a threatening letter and told me to take good care of her. But right now, I''m in the middle of my lesson and taking a rest for half a day." Elder Xiu lowered his head and said.


    Prince Zhan was unsatisfied, "Didn''t I say to keep you busy for her?" His tone was light, but one could hear a slight sense of blame.


    "I ¡­" Being scolded by Prince Zhan, he felt that he, as an old man, could no longer hold back. In one breath, he wanted to argue a little with Prince Zhan, and he was even prepared to talk about how Prince Zhan had left, "I am doing this for my great cause of Qingqiu, and I am doing this for my great cause of Qingqiu. Once I return to Qingqiu Secret Realm, it will not be too late for me to kill you, ah, right, not too late at all."


    At this moment, the sky was gradually getting darker. There were not many people left on the most bustling streets of Shangjing City. Looking at the new moon gradually hanging high in the night sky, it was indeed getting late.


    Although the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s doors had yet to close, the Prince Zhan had already flipped over the walls of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and directly entered Nangong Waner''s residence as he was familiar with the place.


    Prince Zhan stood blankly under the banyan tree in the courtyard. It was unknown if it was intentionally or unintentionally, but the Prince Zhan standing under the tree was actually hiding some of his figure. From the outside, it was not clear who was standing there.


    Prince Zhan hesitantly wanted to pull Nangong Waner and ask if he had really fallen for Xiao Ze, but she was too nervous to go forward.


    In the room, Nangong Waner had already washed up with Ju Xiang''s help. Unknowingly, Nangong Waner once again flipped through the books. Lying on the bed, Nangong Waner lazily flipped through the books.


    Ju Xiang stood on the ground as he swiftly tidied up the things in his hands and feet. Ju Xiang inadvertently raised his head and looked at Nangong Waner, seeing that the drawing book that Nangong Waner was flipping through was a little familiar, he asked suspiciously, "Miss, I remember that you have already read this" Thirty-ninth room Concubine ", why did you take this book out today?"


    Nangong Waner said blandly, but he did his best to flip the book, "This is what I tell myself every day, don''t forget your previous shame!"


    Ju Xiang was completely confused by Nangong Waner''s words, but it was normal for Ju Xiang to not understand him. After all, Nangong Waner and Xiao Ze had been traveling together for a few days, so Liu Zhuo and Qing Feng naturally did not know that the Prince Zhan had stayed in Su Xiangxiang''s room all night. Furthermore, they did not know that Su Xiangxiang had sent a message to her young miss.


    In fact, Ju Xiang might not even know when his young miss had fallen for the Prince Zhan.


    packed the water basin and a towel, then quickly carried them out of the room. After carefully closing the door for Nangong Waner, he closed the door and quickly ran off with the basin in his hands.


    These few days, Nangong Waner had been very busy during the day and arranged densely packed trips for himself. It was unknown if it was to intentionally match Xiao Ze''s schedule with Liu Ru or to let him relax, but every day, after class, he would call people to stroll around the streets in the morning. Xiao Ze had to busy himself at the Ministry of Justice and Qingfeng had to attend a concert, so Liu Zhi was the only one who could accompany him to the end.


    "Wan Er, have you eaten any powerful pills recently?" Liu Zhi, who was following behind Nangong Waner, felt that he did not have enough stamina, and couldn''t help but tease Nangong Waner a little.


    If she thought about it carefully, these abnormalities must have started from the gossip about Su Xiangxiang and Prince Zhan that she heard at the tea shop on the street that day.


    Xiao Ze and Qing Feng were faintly aware that only Liu Ye was still confused.


    "I don''t know why, but Nangong Waner looked at the painting, and got up from the bed in a bad mood." I''m angry when I think about this scum of a prince, if it wasn''t for this one copy, I would definitely tear this scum of a prince out of the book. Nangong Waner stood in the room, pointing at the drawing book, he said a few words softly.


    Nangong Waner was still in a bad mood, so he put on some clothes and went out to run around the courtyard.


    Ju Xiang naturally heard the commotion in the young miss''s courtyard while he was in her room. After covering his head with a blanket, he went back to sleep.


    Nangong Waner felt chills down his spine as he ran. It was as if he felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him from the courtyard.


    Nangong Waner slowly stopped, looking around for something.


    It was this feeling again. Nangong Waner could only muster up his courage and shout in the courtyard, "Who is it? Who the hell is this, hurry up and show yourself! " In actuality, Nangong Waner was a little afraid in the depths of his heart.

 C136

    "Who is it? Who the hell is this? Hurry up and show yourself! " In truth, when Nangong Waner said this, he was a little scared, but he forced himself to say it.


    In the empty courtyard, what responded to Nangong Waner were the shadows of the trees swaying slightly in the night breeze, and the wind spiralling high in the night sky, gently caressing Nangong Waner''s face.


    After standing for a while, Nangong Waner was a little tired, he thought that he had been running for a long time and was truly tired.


    "Wan Er..." In the end, the Prince Zhan couldn''t help but slowly walk out from the tree shadows.


    After Nangong Waner heard the Prince Zhan''s voice, he turned around and looked at the direction of the Prince Zhan. After he finished looking, he rubbed his eyes and turned back to his room to go back to sleep.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner had turned around and left without showing any sign of joy, Prince Zhan felt a little cold in his heart. Could it be that the rumors were true?


    Although his heart was a little heavy, Prince Zhan still walked forward and pulled Nangong Waner back, "Wan Er, I''m back from the border."


    "Oh, it''s the dead of night. Your highness, please rest early. I''m also sleepy, I''m going to sleep." Nangong Waner said in an ice-cold tone, not even bothering to look at the Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan did not expect that after leaving Shangjing for just a few days, he and Nangong Waner''s reunion would become like that, "Wan Er, are the rumors true? You and Xiao Ze are getting married immediately? " If Nangong Waner were to look at Prince Zhan now, she would definitely notice that his eyes were twinkling with stars, some were disappointed, some were nervous, and some were cautious.


    "It''s all true. Xiao Ze and I have already met both of our parents, so I hope that you can take care of yourself, Prince. I, Nangong Waner, am after all, still a young miss." Nangong Waner struggled to shake off Prince Zhan''s hand that was holding her tightly.


    How could Prince Zhan give her a chance to struggle free? The more Nangong Waner struggled, the tighter Prince Zhan grabbed onto the back of his head, one at a time, locking both of Nangong Waner''s hands in place. Perhaps Prince Zhan was too close to Nangong Waner and had smelt the scent of Nangong Waner''s body, or maybe he was a lovesick to begin with, but when he hugged the back of Nangong Waner''s head with his other hand, he kissed Nangong Waner''s lips with some force.


    Some were overbearing, some were focused, as if they were declaring their own sovereignty.


    She, Nangong Waner, can only be mine.


    Nangong Waner was extremely furious. I, Nangong Waner, am not a plaything for you, so you could just kiss me once you say it.


    Nangong Waner struggled very hard inside Prince Zhan''s body, but Prince Zhan was too strong and too stable, so''s punches and kicks continued to kiss Nangong Waner''s lips.


    Just as Prince Zhan was engrossed in her kiss, Nangong Waner launched her attack, fiercely looking for an opportunity to bite Prince Zhan''s lower lip.


    In an instant, the lower lip of Prince Zhan was sliced open with blood and gore, causing it to bleed profusely.


    It was unknown whether Prince Zhan was bitten to the point of pain, or whether his heart was depressed and painful as he let go of Nangong Waner, "Nangong Waner, this king will ask you one last time, do you value this king''s sincerity towards you?"


    Nangong Waner looked up at Prince Zhan, "I, Nangong Waner, naturally have Xiao Ze''s love, there is no need for you to be fond of me."


    Prince Zhan was angry, there was no longer any tenderness and love for Nangong Waner on his usually calm face, and his expression was ashen as he looked at Nangong Waner.


    No matter how angry he was, Prince Zhan did not raise his voice nor did he make any movements as he stood there.


    The night wind that was originally blowing slightly also whistled in response to the scenery. The originally calm night sky was currently filled with dense rolling clouds. Some of them could not see the moon, while some could not see the night sky.


    Nangong Waner''s body involuntarily trembled. He raised his head to look at the sky and felt extremely stifled, as if a mountain rain was about to fall.


    Nangong Waner chased him away coldly, "It may rain soon, Your Highness, please go back to sleep." With that said, Nangong Waner pushed Prince Zhan away as if he was determined to chase him away.


    He looked at Nangong Wan''er and said hoarsely, "Nangong Wan''er, I will ask you one last time, do you really want to ignore my sincerity?


    No matter how much of a disguise Nangong Waner put on, upon hearing the hoarse voice of the Prince Zhan, she felt very upset in her heart and almost agreed to it. However, when she thought about Su Xiangxiang and Qin Ruxue, her heart tensed up again. After he finished speaking, Nangong Waner slowly walked back to his room.


    Unexpectedly, Prince Zhan did not chase after him anymore. Instead, he turned around with determination. "Nangong Waner, This King will not pester you anymore." With a hoarse voice, he left without looking back.


    Nangong Waner closed the door and leaned on the door as he cried for a long time. As he cried, he said to himself, "You did the right thing.


    Coincidentally, after Prince Zhan left, it started to rain down from the sky. It was raining outside, and he cried himself hoarse. As the sound of the rent was loud outside, even though Nangong Waner was crying his heart out, he did not notice.


    Nangong Waner heard the sounds of thunder and lightning outside and the sound of rain, and although his heart was gloomy, he gradually stopped crying, "Life still has to continue. If worst comes to worst, I''ll go myself, nine days into the moon, and I''ll go out and catch turtles myself."


    That night, it rained the worst since autumn. The sounds of thunder and lightning were loud and loud, causing the citizens of Shangjing who had planned to sleep soundly to make a racket.


    The people of Shangjing stood in front of the window, dressed in their clothes. It was raining cats and dogs, it was raining cats and dogs, it was raining cats and dogs.


    Looking at the rain, he seemed to be in deep thought. Suddenly, with a smile on his face, he looked at the rain and muttered to himself, "This Ye Bai brat, even if he doesn''t want to vent his anger on his own people, he started to torture himself. This Nangong Waner is also very slow, interesting, let the two of them suffer and even paid back the debt of angering me from before." With that, Elder Xiu clasped his hands behind his back, turned around with a faint smile, and returned back to his study room to meditate and rest.


    Prince Zhan was extremely angered by Nangong Waner tonight. Because of the message Elder Xiu sent out, Prince Zhan rushed back overnight and threw away all the matters at the border.


    When Prince Zhan saw the grievance in Nangong Waner''s expression when he spoke, the stiffness in his words, and the feigned calmness in his expression, only that, Prince Zhan believed that he had restrained himself. Although Nangong Waner had spoken those words that were extremely merciless, and Prince Zhan had given Nangong Waner another chance to change his words, Nangong Waner still resolutely said those words.


    Prince Zhan was so angry that she could not stand it. Even though she knew that Nangong Waner did not mean what he said to her, she was still angry.


    Prince Zhan decided to change their strategy. He wanted to give them a calm time, so that Nangong Waner could see clearly what he was thinking.


    They could not return to the border, but after leaving for a few days, something like this had happened. The Prince Zhan sat silently at his desk and wrote a letter to Zi Ye, instructing her on how to deal with the border.


    Prince Zhan thought to himself, quietly guarding Nangong Waner''s surroundings, letting Nangong Waner clearly see his thoughts.

 C137

    The heavy rain had been pouring down ferociously since that night, and it had gradually weakened on the second day. However, it was also only on the third day that the rain finally cleared up.


    It was very strange that Nangong Waner had not been to the Duke Palace for three days already. Although the servants in the Palace were suspicious, they did not think too much about it. After all, the weather was not good these days.


    Yes, because the Elder Xiu had "given up" Nangong Waner for a few days, his image in the palace had advanced by leaps and bounds, and all the servants in the mansion now praised him, although he was a literary legend and was famous for a long time, he had always been good to his students, and other than caring for them personally, he also cared for them and wished to pour tea for them.


    Many of the girls in the different sects were jealous of Nangong Waner, thinking about how virtuous and capable Nangong Waner was. After learning under him, Elder Xiu was a highly respected person who taught her well, and not only that, she, Nangong Waner, was even betrothed to him.


    A woman''s heart would naturally be terrifying if it was filled with viciousness due to jealousy, and all kinds of slanderous words towards Nangong Waner came back like floodwaters.


    At the same time, she seduced the Prince Zhan and Xiao Ze, which was a very low moral character. However, everyone believed that the Prince Zhan and Xiao Ze would see through her little trick sooner or later.


    After these words were spread, the gossips in Shangjing City went quiet for a while. Maybe a lot of people enjoyed these words, as they worked together to spread this gossip, slandering Nangong Waner and worked together.


    Even Qin Ruxue, who was the first on the female rankings in the gossip circle of Shangjing City tried his best to spread this gossip into the palace, telling it to the empress dowager in an extremely serious manner. When the empress dowager heard it, she naturally had a bad impression of Nangong Waner.


    However, this was all a story for the future.


    On the third day after the rain began to fall, the weather gradually became better. Large patches of sunlight shone on the prince''s mansion, illuminating the entire palace with a golden splendor. Naturally, there was a bit of grandeur and grandeur within.


    However, the difference was that Nangong Waner had lived with a few people in the Duke Palaces, which caused the atmosphere in the Mansion to become more lively. What they could feel was that the servants in the Mansion were not like the usual dull, orderly, and somewhat joyful voices and laughter filled with teasing.


    Just then, the Prince Zhan slowly opened the door and walked out of the room.


    The servants in the manor were all stunned. These few days, they hadn''t heard that the prince had returned from the border. Everyone looked at each other in tacit understanding, but they could only see the same doubt on each other''s faces.


    "Let''s set up food in the dining hall." Prince Zhan pointed to a random servant and instructed.


    When the servant heard the order, he hurriedly ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    In just a short moment, the news of Prince Zhan returning to the Duke Palace from the border area had spread throughout the entire palace. In less than an hour, news of the Prince Zhan returning to the Duke''s Palace from the border region had spread into the palace. The emperor then sent his personal eunuch, Little De Zi, to the palace to call for people. As soon as Little De Zi left the palace, he ran into Eunuch Hai, a red-haired man who was walking alongside the empress dowager.


    "Ugh, the empress dowager knows as well." Little De Zi thought to himself.


    The butler of the Duke Palace also quickly went to see the Duke, while Liu Hong casually directed the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the Duke.


    "Your Highness, when did you return? This old servant has failed in his duty to find out that the prince has already returned to the palace. " The steward of the Prince''s estate bowed and said with an extremely remorseful tone.


    "I''ve been back for three days." The Prince Zhan said indifferently.


    In fact, no one could really blame the Duke Palace for this. No one was allowed to enter the Prince Zhan''s house, and cleaning it personally, if the Duke didn''t come back after three days, how could the mansion possibly discover anything?


    After Liu Hong heard the Prince''s words, he was extremely shocked. Three days had passed since he last heard that the Prince had returned to his mansion, which meant that if the Prince and the other two did not need anyone to serve them, then wouldn''t that mean they had not eaten in three days? Liu Hong was suspicious, but did not show it on the surface. He did not say much as he instructed the kitchen to prepare the Duke''s food.


    Just as Prince Zhan sat down at the dining table, a servant came over to deliver a message that Eunuch De and Eunuch Hai had arrived.


    Prince Zhan said coldly, "Please come in." After saying that, he raised his chopsticks again and gracefully got up.


    Little De Zi and Eunuch Hai walked in very respectfully. When they saw that Prince Zhan was sitting down and eating dinner, they lowered their heads and walked over quickly.


    Prince Zhan acted as if he did not see Little De and Eunuch Hai coming. He continued to lower his eyes and eat with a bland expression.


    Little De and Eunuch Hai could not help but look at each other, confused.


    "According to the past, although Prince Zhan has a cold personality and does not like strangers coming near, why is he so weird when he just returned from the border?" Eunuch Hai was getting on in years. It was difficult for him to stand. He slowly moved to the steward''s side and elbowed him.


    Eunuch Hai blinked his wrinkled eyes as he tried his best to look over the Prince Zhan. The steward was very embarrassed, but Eunuch Hai could not hold it in and forced him to speak up. He could not, because Eunuch Hai was the empress dowager''s favorite, so he had to give him face.


    "Your Highness, Eunuch De and Eunuch Hai have come. Perhaps they have something to tell you." The steward of the Prince''s estate tried his best to keep his voice low, speaking very calmly and clearly.


    It was unknown if Prince Zhan had finished eating, or if he had listened to the Duke Palace''s butler''s words, but at this time, Prince Zhan put away his chopsticks, and slowly picked up a teacup, drinking a mouthful of water, "What happened?" Prince Zhan finished drinking the water and gently put down the teacup. From the beginning to the end, he had not glanced at Little De and Eunuch Hai.


    Eunuch Hai saluted and walked forward slightly. "My prince, the empress dowager was very pleased to hear that you had returned to Shangjing. She anxiously ordered this old servant to invite you to her palace to speak."


    Prince Zhan did not say anything, he still sat in a dignified manner.


    "Your Royal Highness, the Emperor found out that you''ve returned to Shangjing City and was extremely happy. His Majesty is currently waiting for you in the imperial study." While he was speaking, Little De Zi gave the empty cup of tea to Prince Zhan with a good eye and poured some water.


    Prince Zhan did not say anything, but slowly stood up. From the looks of it, he was going to enter the palace. Eunuch De and Eunuch Hai immediately followed the prince and went with Prince Zhan to the palace. The three of them rode on three carriages.


    The weather was good, Nangong Waner was finally willing to open the door, and for the past three days, Ju Xiang did not dare say anything. Miss had locked herself in the room, and ate and slept soundly.


    Nangong Waner said with a tone of helplessness, "Class? "It''s impossible to go to class. It''s impossible to go to class for the rest of my life."


    "Why don''t you go for a walk?" Ju Xiang asked again.


    "Going out for a walk? "It''s impossible to go out for a walk. It''s impossible to go out for a walk in this lifetime."


    Ju Xiang had admitted defeat, Assistant Minister and his wife had also admitted defeat, and they would follow her.

 C138

    Although the Prince Zhan was not the empress dowager''s biological body, she had indeed been by the empress dowager''s side for many years. Ten years ago, an incident had occurred between the Prince Zhan and his mufei because of the empress dowager and the emperor.


    The empress dowager felt very guilty, and naturally, this care and concern she had for the Prince Zhan was also filled with sincerity.


    When the empress dowager heard that the emperor had also sent Little De over to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to invite people over, the empress dowager couldn''t care less about her status and identity. She also hurried to the imperial study and waited with the emperor for the Prince Zhan to enter the palace.


    When the emperor saw the empress dowager''s arrival, he didn''t seem surprised at all, as if he had already expected her arrival. "Imperial Mother, please wait a moment. Prince Zhan should enter the palace immediately." At that time, the empress dowager and the Prince Zhan''s imperial concubine were on good terms with each other in the palace. After the death of the Prince Zhan''s imperial concubine, the empress dowager was extremely nervous of Chu Xiuhan.


    Not long after the empress dowager sat down, the Prince Zhan walked into the imperial study. The empress dowager gave a slight bow, representing that the empress dowager was courteous. The emperor wouldn''t take it lightly when he was an official, and as for the empress dowager, he didn''t either.


    "Brother Han, you have done a great service to the Tian Sheng this time. In just a few days, the ten cities on the border have changed from a place that is filled with turmoil to a peaceful city where humans love to work. "After I received the urgent news that you were eight hundred li away, I was very excited. I did not close my eyes for the entire night. I truly thank you on behalf of the people of the ten cities near the border."


    When the Emperor saw the Prince Zhan, he naturally spoke with enthusiasm. The Emperor sincerely thanked the Prince Zhan and sincerely felt happy for the people at the border. However, Prince Zhan''s expression was still as calm as usual. "Thank you, Your Majesty." It was just a few words, and there was nothing more to say.


    The empress dowager had been looking at Prince Zhan ever since he entered the study. Now she finally found an opening and looked at him with an extremely affectionate gaze. "Han''er, quickly sit down."


    The Prince Zhan kept her cold gaze and slightly nodded her head. The empress dowager and emperor couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. The emperor tried his best to speak out towards the empress dowager. "What''s wrong with him now?"


    The empress dowager knew what the emperor meant. When the Prince Zhan returned from the border, he looked much colder, and the empress dowager could feel that the border was a place where the Prince Zhan had gone through several life and death situations. The empress dowager felt that the border was a place where the Prince Zhan had paid a lot of blood and suffered many crimes.


    The empress dowager didn''t pay any attention to the emperor, but gave him a meaningful look so he could hurry back to the main topic at hand.


    "Brother Han, you have made a great contribution on behalf of my Tian Sheng. It is a great blow to the rebel forces at the borders and the small countries outside the borders that wish to invade my Tian Sheng''s territory. I thank you on behalf of this great river and mountain, I thank you on behalf of the people at the borders. Just as the emperor was rejoicing, the empress dowager couldn''t take it anymore and glared at him in disdain.


    "Your majesty!" Her Majesty was perhaps reminding the Emperor of something.


    The emperor lightly coughed twice. "Cough, cough, little brother Han, after your triumphant return this time, we discussed with the empress dowager about organizing a celebratory feast for you, which is also to announce the national might of our Tian Sheng, to calm the hearts of the people, stabilize the hearts of the generals, and shake the border with treason. I wonder how little brother Han feels?"


    When Prince Zhan heard what kind of banquet was going to be hosted for him again, he had to reject it in his heart. On one hand, Prince Zhan wasn''t someone who liked to join in the fun, and it gave him a headache to see more people. On the other hand, Prince Zhan felt that the emperor and the empress dowager giving him some kind of banquet had given him an uneasy feeling, and she had already learnt Qin Ruxue''s lesson ¡­


    However, on second thought, since Nangong Waner was not going to the Duke Palaces, there was a possibility that he might have gotten a chance to host a banquet.


    The emperor and empress dowager anxiously waited for Prince Zhan''s reply, but Prince Zhan seemed to be deep in thought and remained silent.


    "I wonder who the emperor and empress dowager are planning to invite to the banquet?" Prince Zhan asked lightly.


    "I know that the Prince Zhan is unhappy with the crowd, so I planned to invite officials of the Assistant Minister s and above to join in the fun. Brother Han, how is it? If Brother Han feels that there are too many people, we will narrow the area down and invite officials of the Minister level and above to the banquet. "


    "There''s no need for that. The Emperor should be generous with his kindness. The Assistant Minister s and above are just right for that." As soon as the Emperor finished speaking, the Prince Zhan followed suit.


    The Emperor seemed to have guessed what the Prince Zhan was thinking, and looked at him cunningly, "I believe Chu Xiuhan has heard about the engagement between Nangong Waner and the Emperor, and has had a smooth life. He should have caused you to suffer, shouldn''t I have added some bricks and tiles to his love?" The Emperor couldn''t hold in his mischievous laughter as he silently cursed.


    The empress dowager was also very satisfied. It seemed that the Prince Zhan was going to attend the banquet, so the empress dowager naturally had her own plans. When she heard that the Prince Zhan was going to attend the banquet, even if her heart was at peace, she couldn''t help but say a few words of concern when she saw that the Prince Zhan was slightly thin. Her Majesty looked at Prince Zhan with eyes full of love and pity.


    "This prince has nothing to do, so I thank the empress dowager for her care. It''s just that I''ve worked hard for a few days, so I''ll be better after resting for a few days." The Prince Zhan responded perfunctorily to the Empress Dowager.


    This one is old and isn''t very interested in food. If you do a meritorious deed at the border, this one will be bestowed upon you. After returning to the palace, this one ordered Eunuch Hai to take over the manor for you.


    "Many thanks for the empress dowager''s gift." Prince Zhan thought that Nangong Waner was very picky with his food, these cooks would definitely make Nangong Waner happy, so when he thought about it this way, his tone of voice became a little relaxed and happy.


    When the empress dowager and emperor heard this, they were a little doubtful. The Prince Zhan was truly temperamental.


    Not long after, the empress dowager chattered a few more words with the Prince Zhan, such as "don''t tire yourself out, and pay attention to rest", which was answered very calmly by the Prince Zhan. Then, the empress dowager returned to the empress dowager''s chambers due to her exhaustion.


    After the empress dowager left, the emperor began to discuss national affairs with the Prince Zhan very seriously. The latter didn''t continue to be perfunctory and spoke to the emperor very professionally.


    "This time, when Prince Zhan went to investigate the border, did he manage to find any connections?" The Emperor and the Prince Zhan sat opposite each other at a tea table.


    "I sent out scouts to investigate, and they reported that the border turmoil was caused by Feng and A Qi who were supporting it from behind. The survivors from the previous dynasty also stirred up this mess, and I went out to look for Su Xiangxiang, but Su Xiangxiang did not know anything about it. However, Zi Ye found out that there was a movement from the previous dynasty." After Prince Zhan finished speaking, he also lowered his head and took a sip of tea.


    "Your Majesty, Su Xiangxiang is just a puppet created by a remnant of the previous dynasty, waiting for the country to recover and gather all of the people, in reality, she does not hold power. I have watched over her for two years, and think that there is no need to waste any more strength on her." The Prince Zhan raised another point of view.


    The Emperor blinked and rubbed his chin, "Prince Zhan, Su Xiangxiang is a woman that all men of the Tian Sheng desire. We will take the money from the national treasury to seduce you, why don''t you have any feelings of gratitude? The Emperor blinked his eyes, and rubbed his chin," Prince Zhan, Su Xiangxiang is a woman that all men of the Tian Sheng desire, we will take the money from the national treasury, why don''t you have any feelings of gratitude? After the Emperor finished speaking, he pulled at Prince Zhan''s sleeve to complain.


    Prince Zhan avoided it with disdain.


    Prince Zhan: "..."


    Prince Zhan could not be bothered with the Emperor''s lack of interest and continued, "The ten city lords of the border cities may have been captured, so they are temporarily needed to reign at the border. Thus, I have only dispersed their money to provide them with rewards and construction of the border territories, which can be considered as a warning. Old General Wen will keep an eye on Wind Nation and Qi Nation for me. After I finish dealing with them, he will bring people back to report to me. "


    This time, he actually returned to Shangjing City without finishing his business. "Why did Prince Zhan come back before finishing his business?"


    Prince Zhan said lightly, "I''m back to take care of some matters."


    The emperor was even more curious now. "What is it?"


    Prince Zhan continued lightly, "No comment."


    The Emperor: "..."

 C139

    When the Prince Zhan returned, he went to the border and used a few short days to settle the chaos there. He even made the border look prosperous, and in a short time, the legend of the Prince Zhan began to spread again.


    Without him, how could the Tian Sheng have a peaceful and prosperous life? Without him, Shangjing City would not be as prosperous and peaceful as it was now.


    Not only that, the versions that were passed down among the people became more and more abundant, saying that the Prince Zhan was tall and powerful, able to hold gigantic iron, able to carry ten thousand kilograms, and extremely handsome, just like a God. At that moment, the entire Shangjing City was bustling with noise.


    Once again, the girls from the famous sects in Shangjing City started to flatter and praise the Prince Zhan, and everyone tried to squeeze their way out of their minds to marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    "Miss, it has been quite a few days since I last heard of the news about you from the gossip circles in Shangjing City. However, there are no rumors about others either. Ju Xiang had just returned from buying a bun for Nangong Waner from the market. Seeing that his young miss had been low spirited for the past few days, and that her appetite was not good, Ju Xiang took a detour to the tea stand to listen to a few gossips to relieve her boredom.


    Ever since the Prince Zhan came back from the border, his name had been famous, and the topic of Nangong Waner and his betrothal had been suppressed long ago, something that no one was interested in, much less willing to believe in.


    "Miss, should we go out and watch the show today?" Ju Xiang suggested as he looked at Nangong Waner with a smile.


    Seeing that she liked the bun, Nangong Waner finally had some appetite. He gently bit on it and asked, "What''s the excitement?"


    I''ve heard that there are a lot of famous girls from noble clans waiting at the gates of the Mansion of Prince Xian, hoping to catch a glimpse of his majesty. Then there will be the legend of a talented woman." Ju Xiang suppressed her laughter and said happily as she stood beside Nangong Wan''er.


    Nangong Waner took another bite of the bun and used some energy to chew it, "I met them by chance, running out of the house. After he finished speaking, Nangong Waner felt that the way he ate made him sob a little. He hurriedly poured himself a cup of water and drank it down happily. Then, he looked at Ju Xiang and continued, "That''s true, only brainless people would like someone like Chu Xiuhan, who could split cities like them. What Su Xiangxiang? Big chest without a brain? What Qin Ruxue?


    "Miss, do you like Prince Zhan?" Ju Xiang furrowed his brows and asked Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner was still chattering nonstop, but he was stunned by Ju Xiang''s question. He was unable to continue his sentence, and it took him a lot of effort to say a few words. Why should I like Chu Xiuhan? I... "I don''t like him."


    " Then Miss, you say that only brainless people would like Prince Zhan Lord. People say that the most brainless daughter of one of the famous sects in Shangjing City is Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s Nangong Waner. " Ju Xiang''s words were shining, as he joked with Nangong Waner in all seriousness.


    Just at that moment, Nangong Waner sat down on a stone table in the courtyard, and gently put down the meat buns in his hands. He then took out a wet towel and carefully wiped the floor with his hands, and then raised his head and shouted, "Uncle Wang! Uncle Wang! Uncle Wang, come! "


    Very quickly, butler Uncle Wang rushed into the courtyard Nangong Waner was in.


    "Miss, is there anything you need to tell me?" Steward Wang Bo was sweating profusely, he steadied his body and asked.


    When Nangong Waner saw Uncle Wang running over with a head full of sweat due to his own shouts, but he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he asked politely, "Uncle Wang, I heard that you had a nephew who was good-looking and talented, but it''s a pity that he was jealous of the heavens and died young. When I heard about this, my heart really ached."


    Uncle Wang was confused. When did he have such a handsome nephew? The son of the Old Wang Family was very thin, and there weren''t many males in the family. The only one with a similar age was still disappointing, could it be, "Miss, are you talking about the one who was beaten to death at wanhua tavern?"


    Ju Xiang could only laugh as he stood at the side, but Nangong Waner was actually acting very seriously, "Aiya, Uncle Wang, I know, I even know about it. What a pity, isn''t this what you call being jealous of the heavens?"


    "Miss, it''s not a pity that he died, but Miss still wanted to give me two taels of silver to collect his corpse. I felt that it was really shameful, and in the end, I heard that his corpse was carried away by wanhua tavern and was thrown into an unmarked cemetery.


    Wang Burton paused before continuing, "I wonder why Miss suddenly asked about this?"


    Nangong Waner slowly drank a mouthful of tea, and spoke in a relaxed manner, "Isn''t this Ju Xiang? Originally, I wanted to marry Ju Xiang to that handsome nephew of yours, but who knew that I was a step too late. I called for Uncle Wang to come over, and wanted to ask you, does your hometown still have such an outstanding nephew for me to see? Don''t worry, I don''t have any requests. We can get married next year. "


    Although Ju Xiang knew that Nangong Waner was only teasing him, on the surface, he couldn''t help but be a little afraid, afraid that the Young Miss would betroth some random person to him in the future.


    The butler, Uncle Wang was a very simple and honest person, unable to grasp Nangong Waner''s methods at the moment. He could only reply honestly, "Even if my nephew is alive, he is not worthy to be with Ju Xiang, Miss. Furthermore, the son of the Old Wang family is always weak, other than the yellow-haired boy who was beaten to death in wanhua tavern, I heard that he is about to enter the academy, so it is not appropriate for him, Miss."


    Just as the butler finished speaking, Nangong Waner laughed happily and said, "Six years old, he is not a popular child bride right now. I see that Ju Xiang is both knowledgeable and gentle, it is really appropriate for your Old Wang family to marry him. Ah, right, Ju Xiang even knows how to read words, he doesn''t even need a reading partner anymore."


    Ju Xiang was really afraid now, the young miss was not speaking the truth this time, right? Looking at Nangong Waner''s serious expression, his words sounded as if he was lying.


    Ju Xiang felt more and more that Nangong Waner wanted to marry him out. Thinking of this, Ju Xiang became extremely terrified, he kneeled on the ground with a "plop", grabbed onto Nangong Waner''s thighs and cried out loud, "Miss, Ju Xiang is wrong, the person Ju Xiang talked about, Shangjing City is so brainless, Miss, you are so intelligent, from ancient times till now, no one can compare to you. Miss, you better not marry Ju Xiang off, it''s really my fortune that Ju Xiang was able to serve such an intelligent lady. "


    Nangong Waner laughed complacently in his heart, "Little girl, I can''t play with you anymore, I am the ancestor of acting, the double responsibility of looks and acting." As he thought about this, he turned to the butler, Uncle Wang, and said very seriously, "Uncle Wang, Ju Xiang and I have a deep relationship with her, and suddenly, I can''t help but marry her off to some child-rearing bride. Let''s talk about this another day. If you have any other matters, you should go and take care of it."


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words and seeing Ju Xiang act out a scene, Housekeeper Wang seemed to understand, today was another scene where Nangong Waner dug and buried Ju Xiang, Housekeeper Wang quietly sympathized with Ju Xiang, "Being able to serve the young miss, is truly not easy, not easy at all."


    After the butler Uncle Wang left, Ju Xiang told Nangong Waner a few more of the Prince Zhan''s gossip, which Nangong Waner was not very interested in. Ju Xiang did not say anything.


    Just as Nangong Waner was bored to death as he flipped through the drawing books and drinking the tea, Lord Assistant Minister proudly took an invitation and walked into Nangong Waner''s courtyard. When Nangong Waner saw the invitation from afar, he instinctively felt a headache.

 C140

    Nangong Waner saw Lord Assistant Minister coming over happily with a gilded invitation card. He squinted at the invitation card as his sixth sense told him: Run!


    Nangong Waner quickly threw away the drawing book in his hand, stood up, and supported his head as he prepared to enter the room, "Aiya, maybe the wind is too strong, it hurts the moment I blow on my head." With that, he sped up his footsteps and walked into the room.


    Seeing Nangong Waner''s actions from afar, Lord Assistant Minister''s face that was originally full of smiles immediately stiffened. He quickly stopped Nangong Waner after taking a few steps, "Where are you going?"


    Nangong Waner immediately supported his head, as though he was going to fall down soon, "Father, my side has been broken by the wind, it''s painful, and I might have to go back to my room and lie there for ten to fifteen days. I made some calculations, it''s not appropriate for me to go out to participate in this liveliness."


    Lord Assistant Minister stood in front of Nangong Waner and fiercely rolled his eyes at him.


    Lord Assistant Minister just stood in front of Nangong Waner and looked up at the great sun in the sky. In the blue sky, there was not a single cloud, and the leaves in the courtyard seemed to have been frozen.


    Nangong Waner immediately understood the sarcasm Lord Assistant Minister had towards her actions, and quickly changed his hand to support his head, speaking with a sickly tone, "Last night, it was last night, the night wind was really strong, I loved to play, I sat in the courtyard for two hours, and blew my head to the point of being painful, maybe I had to go back to my room and lie there for ten days or even half a month, it''s not appropriate for me to go out and participate in such a big event."


    "Can''t I go out?" Lord Assistant Minister said in a low voice, expressionless.


    "Yes, Daddy, it''s not appropriate to go out. It''s not good for your health." Nangong Waner said weakly.


    "Fine, then you can go back and rest. Since it''s not suitable for you to leave your home, and just happen to receive your monthly tribute tomorrow, you don''t need to take it. If you don''t go out, then you don''t need to use any silver either. With that, the Lord Assistant Minister turned and prepared to leave.


    When Nangong Waner heard to withhold her monthly money, he immediately grabbed onto Lord Assistant Minister in a panic, "Father, I saw that you''re holding this gold-plated invitation card in your hand, it''s so exquisite, did you forget to tell me what you''re here for?"


    Lord Assistant Minister curled his lips and threw the palace invitation to Nangong Waner.


    "On the 18th of this month, the royal garden of the imperial palace is holding a celebratory feast for the Prince Zhan? Assistant Minister s and above are only allowed to bring one family member to the palace for a banquet? " After Nangong Waner finished reading, he gently closed the invitation card, "Father, shouldn''t you bring mother there?" Nangong Waner kindly suggested to Lord Assistant Minister.


    "All these opportunities to show their face are for bringing their children into the palace for further observation." The Lord Assistant Minister explained softly.


    "Oh, Daddy, then you should bring Nangong Ruyu along. After all, I already have a lot of experience in this field." Nangong Waner suggested as he looked at Lord Assistant Minister very seriously.


    "Don''t you want to go? If you want to lie down at home, alright, I''ll tell butler Uncle Wang that your monthly payment tomorrow ¡­ "


    "Go, go, thank you daddy. I will always be the first to think of me when there''s such a good thing. I almost got Nangong Ruyu jealous." Nangong Waner laughed dryly and quickly put the invitation into his pocket, pretending to be obedient.


    After Lord Assistant Minister left, Nangong Waner took out the invitation card again and read it over a few times. As he read it over and over again, he sighed, "I keep getting the feeling that this is a Hong Gate Feast, a Hong Gate Banquet." With that, he threw the invitation card to the side in disgust.


    "Miss, is this the invitation to enter the palace for a banquet? Is this gilding? It''s both gorgeous and exquisite. " Ju Xiang carefully picked up the invitation card, and touched it happily, "Miss, it''s worth it to be able to enter the Imperial Palace in this lifetime. "Why aren''t you happy? It would be great to follow the old master in and see him."


    "What''s so good about the Imperial Palace? It''s just that it''s built a bit larger, and the pavilions and pavilions are made a bit more special, and the plants are planted a bit more." Nangong Waner scoffed.


    "Miss, have you ever entered the palace? "Why do you say it feels like you''ve been in the palace?" Ju Xiang came over and cleaned up the table for Nangong Waner as he asked with a doubtful tone.


    "Of course ¡­" "Of course I''ve never been to the palace before. I''m not interested in entering the palace. I''ve only learned from reading books and listening to books." Somehow, Nangong Waner didn''t want to tell Ju Xiang that he had been called into the palace by the empress dowager because he had a secret relationship with the Prince Zhan. He was punished to stand, and even tried to beat her up.


    "Forget it, what is there to be afraid of about me, Nangong Waner? I will come here to defend, and this is just the imperial palace, I will go and take a look too." With this thought, Nangong Waner''s heart immediately became less gloomy, "I wonder if I''ll see Chu Xiuhan again ¡­"


    "Sigh." Nangong Waner seemed to be lost in thought, and even sighed deeply.


    Ju Xiang was used to it. Young miss had been like this for a while, maybe it was because of sadness or maybe it was happiness. Sometimes, Ju Xiang felt that although Nangong Waner looked happy on the outside, but he was actually very worried.


    "Young miss, the weather is good today. Ju Xiang will take you out for a walk and find something to enjoy in the streets." Seeing that Nangong Waner''s mood was slightly low, Ju Xiang suggested with a cheerful tone.


    "Find ¡­" "Fun?" Nangong Waner suddenly thought of something and his eyes squinted as a smile appeared on his face.


    Ju Xiang saw the expression on Nangong Waner''s face change so quickly, he felt admiration in his heart, "That''s right, Miss, shall I accompany you for a walk? Don''t you like going to the theatre? Shall I accompany you to the theatre? Why don''t we go to the teahouse and listen to some new gossip? "


    However, Nangong Waner immediately shook his head, "No, I''m going to look for some new entertainment. Go back and find some clothes for me to wear as a servant, I''m useful."


    Ju Xiang found it hard to believe, "Miss, it''s really easy to find a manservant''s clothes, where did I get such a charming young master''s clothes for you to change?"


    Nangong Waner thought about it carefully, and felt that it made sense, as the house was custom-made. There were no Young Masters in the house, and Lord Assistant Minister''s clothes were not, if she wore it, she would not be wearing it as a charming young master, but rather a smelly old man.


    "Alright then, follow me to the streets to buy clothes." After saying that, Nangong Waner dragged the confused Ju Xiang and ran towards a clothing store.


    Ju Xiang originally thought that Nangong Waner was interested in buying clothes, since he would be entering the palace to attend the feast in two days, but Nangong Waner was constantly strolling around the men''s clothing area, "Miss, that is the women''s clothing area." Ju Xiang warned her softly.


    Just as Ju Xiang finished speaking, Nangong Waner picked two sets of clothes, planning to go settle the bill, "The shopkeeper has paid the bill."


    The shopkeeper did not accept the clothes, nor did he announce the price, he just stared straight at Nangong Waner and was about to say something.


    Nangong Waner felt a bit uncomfortable being stared at, "Innkeeper? Is there a flower on my face? " Then, Nangong Waner looked at Ju Xiang, "Is there something on my face?"


    Ju Xiang shook his head with certainty.


    "Oh, storekeeper, do you think that a young lady like me would buy men''s clothing? I was just doing it for convenience. " With that, Nangong Waner smiled, looking very pretty.


    The storekeeper was even more shocked this time. "They are too similar. Third Mother, Third Madam, come quickly." The shopkeeper called out a few times towards the back of the shop, and soon, an old woman came rushing into the front hall.


    "How old are you to be so surprised?" Nangong Waner looked over when he heard the voice, and a woman dressed simply walked over.


    Now it was good, the two of them looked at Nangong Waner in a daze. Nangong Waner felt scared in his heart when he was looked at, and wanted to pay the bill and leave.


    The two shopkeepers at the clothing store all knelt on the ground, "Lord Godly Monarch, you must be Xing Yin from the Heaven Realm Marriage Hall, right?" The storekeeper''s voice was somewhat shaky, but the woman was so excited that she could only wipe away her tears.

 C141

    Nangong Waner''s mind started to spin, "Godly Monarch Xing Yin? I seem to have heard of it somewhere. " Vaguely, Nangong Waner felt that he had heard of them before, but he couldn''t recall where. Looking at the couple kneeling on the ground, he was at a loss of what to do, "Innkeeper, how much are these clothes?"


    The shopkeeper seemed to be thinking of something and excitedly said, "If we don''t want money, we don''t want money. Third Mother and I are grateful to Godly Monarch for helping us all those years ago, how could we dare to ask for money for such a small thing?"


    Nangong Waner was really happy to be able to get something good like this right after he stepped out of the shop. He also felt that the shopkeeper had recognized the wrong person, and seeing that the storekeeper and woman were hugging her leg and crying, Nangong Waner felt that he was going to lose his life. He quickly threw 5 taels of silver on the counter and pulled Ju Xiang away.


    "Master, Lord Godly Monarch might have forgotten about us."


    "Master Godly Monarch is different from us mortals. We only need to remember the kindness Master Godly Monarch has given us and we will do good deeds for all of us."


    "I know."


    Nangong Waner led Ju Xiang out of the Li family clothing store and quickly found a place to change his clothes. After changing his clothes, Nangong Waner led Ju Xiang straight to wanhua tavern.


    Ju Xiang looked at the signboard of the house with a pale face. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and then turned to look at Nangong Waner, stuttering, "Little ¡­ Miss, please... Is wanhua tavern that, that ¡­ The one who killed the butler, Uncle Wang and his nephew... wanhua tavern? "


    Nangong Waner squinted his eyes, and laughed in an extremely mysterious manner, "Yes!"


    "Little ¡­" Miss, isn''t this a brothel? A place to raise a brothel mistress? "Miss, what are we going to do?" Ju Xiang was a bit hesitant, but also a bit reluctant to go in when he saw this wanhua tavern.


    Ju Xiang thought that Nangong Waner would gain enlightenment just by saying that, and that this was not a good place to be. She could not go to her innocent daughter''s house, but the reality was that she had thought too much into it.


    It''s not like that, the wanhua tavern is different from the Hundred Aroma Pavilion, the wanhua tavern also has many men, serving those noble men and officials, Ju Xiang, you and I will be master and servant, we are like sisters, you have elder sister, let''s go, elder sister will bring you in to enjoy blessings. While she was speaking, Nangong Waner pulled on Ju Xiang forcefully, and Ju Xiang unwillingly pulled back. Nangong Waner was not a match for her, even though he was slim.


    In the end, Nangong Waner used a bit of strength and dragged Ju Xiang into the wanhua tavern.


    The wanhua tavern was really lively. Even though it was daytime, there were still quite a few tables of customers in the lobby on the first floor. The guests were all surrounded by flowers and bushes, and each and every one of them was wearing corsage.


    Nangong Waner felt that he had truly broadened his horizons. Day and night, the world was bright and clear, the wanhua tavern was actually so lively.


    Nangong Waner squinted his eyes, as he excitedly scanned his surroundings, while he lowered his head after entering the wanhua tavern gate. He did not look at the dirty environment in front of him, nor did he listen to the sound of the waves in his surroundings.


    "Aiyo, where did this handsome young man come from?" ''s mother, manager, had been staring at Nangong Waner''s master and servant for a long time. She was in the business of selling meat, so her mother was naturally able to tell that Nangong Waner and Ju Xiang were girls. Some of the people in the inner courtyard would even pretend to play around for the sake of convenience, so her mother was naturally not so stupid as to expose them.


    Thus, manager''s mother twisted her fat butt and walked over with small steps.


    ''s mother looked at Nangong Waner with a flattering smile. Nangong Waner immediately lowered his voice and said, "Cough cough, I have money, so I''m here for the wanhua tavern. Mommy will pick the ones with the most beautiful wanhua tavern to serve me.


    manager''s mother was immediately overjoyed, the flesh on her smiling face seemed to fly up, "Alright, Master, I wonder if I have taken a fancy to our brothel girl or the man?"


    Nangong Waner thought that this mother really knew how to do business, her tone made people feel comfortable, and she even respected guests'' preferences, choosing from any direction, "Then ¡­ For five of the best looking men to come, you must be absolutely beautiful, to make me happy. "


    "Alright, Liu''er, lead the two elders upstairs." manager''s mother called her servant girl to come for the servant, and then she ordered the beautiful man who prepared Nangong Waner to go.


    Nangong Waner was very excited and was about to go upstairs, but Ju Xiang held onto Nangong Waner tightly, saying, "Miss, don''t go. Master knows, he''ll beat us to death."


    However, Nangong Waner pushed away Ju Xiang''s hand that was holding onto her, "What''s there to be afraid of? Didn''t you see that this old procuress didn''t notice that we''re girls, we''ve already disguised ourselves, no one could tell, quickly follow me, Ju Xiang, what''s mine is yours, this sister will not treat you unfairly." With that said, Nangong Waner excitedly went upstairs.


    Before he could even step onto the second floor, Nangong Waner felt someone fiercely pulling on his back. Nangong Waner thought it was Ju Xiang again, and turned around unhappily, "Ju Xiang, why did you ¡­" Nangong Waner looked carefully and the person holding her back was not Ju Xiang, but Qing Feng. Qing Feng''s flirtatious look really matched well with his wanhua tavern, "Qing Feng, you came to wanhua tavern to look for fun as well? Nangong Waner asked with a smile.


    "Nangong Waner! Are you tired of living? What kind of place was wanhua tavern? What are you doing here? " Qing Feng scolded Nangong Waner angrily.


    "I came here for fun, you ¡­ you aren''t here for fun, why are you here at wanhua tavern?" Nangong Waner struggled to push Qingfeng away from her hands.


    "Nangong Waner, follow me back. Right now, I''ll send you back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence." Qing Feng grabbed Nangong Waner''s wrist again, forcefully pulling Nangong Waner back. Nangong Waner flung Qing Feng angrily, "Qing Feng, let go of him, if you don''t let go, we won''t be friends anymore. I, Nangong Waner, will do what I say, let go!"


    Qing Feng''s originally angry expression slowly changed. With no other choice, he slowly let go of Nangong Waner and was just about to shout a few more times, but Nangong Waner didn''t give him the chance to speak. In a flash, Nangong Waner rushed up the stairs.


    Nangong Waner had only gone up a few flights of stairs and didn''t even see any of the doors on the second floor. Suddenly, a lot of soldiers poured into the hall all at once.


    "Where is manager''s mother? "As for the routine inspection of the government, please leave the scene as soon as possible. No one will be responsible for mistakenly beating the government." Dozens of people came running in with very orderly steps, standing on both sides in a dignified and well-trained manner.


    "As for the routine inspection of the government, please leave the scene as soon as possible. No one will be responsible for mistakenly beating the government." The leader walked to the center of the hall and looked around. Soon, the guests had gathered up their things and were leaving the hall.


    As Nangong Waner was hesitating whether or not he should greet her, Zi Ye actually noticed her first, "Miss Nangong, it''s been a while, we actually bumped into each other at the wanhua tavern."


    Nangong Waner was not embarrassed either, seeing that Zi Ye was extremely generous with his words, "That''s right, what a coincidence, why did Guard Ye personally lead the team to check it?"


    "Ah, just as I brought back a group of soldiers from the border, His Highness gave the order to punish Shangjing''s security, and I led a small team to rush over. This is? " Zi Ye cautiously asked Qing Feng.


    "He is my friend, Qingfeng. He is the young master of the theater''s class, and is also here to look for fun in the wanhua tavern." Nangong Waner explained seriously.


    However, Qingfeng did not appreciate Nangong Waner''s kindness, and spoke with an extremely bad tone, "I was just passing by, I''m not here to look for wanhua tavern for fun."


    Zi Ye looked at Qing Feng and smiled. "It''s just passing by. Don''t tell me you''re going to the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion?" The Hundred Incense Pavilion is less than three hundred meters away from here. "


    Qing Feng''s expression was fierce as he looked at Zi Ye, who was not afraid at all. "You really aren''t an ordinary person." Zi Ye analyzed Qing Feng''s reaction. Qing Feng was also not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    Nangong Waner did not know why, but suddenly the atmosphere became cold and he quickly replied, "Then, Ziye, you go busy yourself, I won''t disturb you, I still need to go see my men."


    Zi Ye immediately changed from his amiable expression and said in a businesslike manner, "I''m sorry Miss Nangong, this is official business, we need to clear the area for inspections. If you don''t cooperate, we will escort you away.


    The moment Nangong Waner heard someone want to call him a parent, he was extremely terrified, "Ziye, you mustn''t tell my father, my father will break my legs." With that, he pulled Qing Feng and Ju Xiang away.


    Zi Ye looked deeply at Qing Feng''s back. Qing Feng also seemed to have sensed it and turned his head back to look at Qing Feng with an ice-cold expression.


    Nangong Waner had a great opportunity today, but in the end, he did not even see a single hair on a man''s head. After thinking about it, he comforted himself and decided to come back tomorrow.


    However, what Nangong Waner did not expect was that on the second day, she had already prepared and disguised herself in front of the wanhua tavern, only to see the wanhua tavern''s tightly shut door, in front of the door was even an official sealed document.


    This shop is suspected of illegal business, the official order, now closed half a year rectification.


    "Half a year... "Half a year..." Nangong Waner muttered, his heart filled with infinite despair.

 C142

    In the early morning, Liu Ru entered Nangong Waner''s room like a windmill again. She buzzed like a bee and urged Nangong Waner to get up to wash up.


    "Nangong Waner, do you know why I always like to play with you?" After the two of them sat down, they leaned against each other as they flipped through their books and sipped their tea. Liu Ru flipped through her drawing book as she spoke to Nangong Waner.


    "Because I have a good heart and I have a lot of money." Nangong Waner replied Liu Zhi without raising his head.


    Liu Zhi: "..."


    "Your skin is really thicker and thicker, it''s because you''re the only one in Shangjing City who has the most interest in me. Other family''s young miss has always been training in her room, what''s the point of that, it''s better if I joined up with you here, an inexhaustible painting book, and from time to time, I would even go out on the streets to listen to operas and gossip.


    Nangong Waner quietly flipped open a page of the book, "I don''t sound like you''re praising me."


    "I forgot about the important matters and asked for reliable information. It is very possible that Qin Ruxue wanted to offer up a dance at the palace feast, and I heard that he invited the number one dancer from the Tian Sheng to train hard at home."


    "Oh." On the surface, Nangong Waner did not seem to have any interest in Liu Ruo''s reliable information, but he could not help but think in his heart, I knew that this would definitely be the Hongmen Family Banquet!


    "Don''t be so dejected, I''ve thought of a way for you too." Liu Ru put down her drawing book and looked at Nangong Waner seriously. She even patted Nangong Waner''s shoulders lightly, as if she was comforting him.


    "What method did you think of?" Nangong Waner said, finding it funny.


    "Why don''t you practice some martial arts and perform for a bit, compare Qin Ruxue to him and that will be enough." Liu Ru said in a relaxed tone.


    Nangong Waner laughed, "Elder sister, we will be going to the banquet tomorrow, what specialty do I have to practice it with just a day? If you want to marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, she will marry you. In the future, when I have another show with Su Xiangxiang, I really have a headache thinking about it. "


    "You just don''t like what you say. If you like it, you don''t have to fight for it." Liu Zhuo kept feeling that Nangong Waner was useless.


    However, Nangong Waner didn''t seem to mind, "I have always been a person with high aspirations. Living in leisure and comfort has always been my philosophy of life. Nangong Waner was talking about the matter of keeping the five of them together for the rest of their lives. She had not forgotten the eight words, she had also seen Qing Feng''s reaction last time, so she did not plan to tell Liu Qing that for now.


    When Liu Ru heard Nangong Waner''s plan, she even looked deeply at Nangong Waner, "Virtue, although you say that you don''t care and don''t fight over it, you actually have a big plan." Liu Zhe couldn''t help but silently curse in his heart.


    The next morning, the Assistant Minister couple actively went to Nangong Waner''s courtyard early in the morning. When they thought about how Nangong Waner was stalling for time, and wouldn''t properly get dressed to prepare the palace''s banquet, the Assistant Minister couple decided to call for help.


    But who knew, when Madam Yang pushed open the door, he discovered that Nangong Waner seemed to have woken up very early, sitting in front of the copper mirror. He had already painted a complete set of makeup, and it was even more exquisite and beautiful than any other time.


    The entire room was filled with clothes, and many of them were things that Madam Yang had never seen before. At this time, Nangong Waner was focused on trying out each piece of clothes. Perhaps even though he was not very satisfied, his eyebrows had always been knitted tightly.


    Madam Yang looked at the entire room full of luxurious clothes, and thought back to the two porcelain bottles that Nangong Waner had casually brought back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence a few days ago. Reportedly, he had brought them back from the Prince Zhan''s room.


    "Your daughter has grown up. She has something on her mind." Madam Yang gently closed the door, then pulled Lord Assistant Minister with him to return to his room.


    The Lord Assistant Minister, on the other hand, had extremely thick lines on his nerves. Thinking about how Nangong Waner didn''t want to enter the palace until the day before yesterday, he had already prepared to enter since long ago.


    The Lord Assistant Minister was very satisfied, "Aru, Wan Er said two days ago that she did not want to enter the palace, but being so enthusiastic today, she must be thinking that she can meet Xiao Ze. She is happy in her heart, of course, because we found a chance to get the emperor to help with the marriage. I think today''s opportunity is just right. " The Lord Assistant Minister talked nonstop, but Madam Yang seemed to have something on his mind and did not immediately accept his words.


    After the Lord Assistant Minister had finished speaking, Madam Yang then slowly answered, "Old master, have you noticed that Wan Er''s room was filled with clothes that were spread all over the floor, bed and chairs all over the table?"


    Lord Assistant Minister thought back seriously, "I didn''t pay much attention. There were indeed a lot of clothes, and they weren''t too heavy either?"


    Madam Yang said again, "Don''t you think there''s a problem?"


    Lord Assistant Minister looked puzzled, "Is there a problem?"


    "Wan Er''s monthly allowance is not more than two taels of silver, how about his clothes..." Madam Yang reminded the Lord Assistant Minister again.


    "You mean to say, Wan Er''s clothes and the porcelain bottles in our room were all given to him by the patriarch of the Prince Zhan?" Lord Assistant Minister seemed to have finally thought of something.


    "Right." Madam Yang really wanted to clap for the Lord Assistant Minister in his heart. He finally thought of an idea, it was truly not easy.


    "Could it be ¡­" Lord Assistant Minister squinted his eyes as if he had thought of something and was about to say something.


    "Could it be what?" Madam Yang was a little nervous. He wanted to hear the analysis of the Lord Assistant Minister, but he was also a little uncertain.


    He only heard the Lord Assistant Minister speaking slowly, "Could it be that the Elder Xiu views Wan Er as something that can be molded and is being nurtured, and that even the Prince Zhan views him in a different light, as a reward?"


    "¡­" Madam Yang rolled his eyes at Lord Assistant Minister, "Old master, you are more suitable to study."


    After all, this was a banquet held in the palace, and all officials of all ranks had already brought their families into the palace. Naturally, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence was no exception as well and entered early. Lord Assistant Minister kept thinking about the whites of his eyes that Madam Yang had given him. Seeing the state Nangong Waner was in today, Lord Assistant Minister felt that he was about to grasp onto something, but also felt that he was a long distance away, so he decided not to think about it anymore. He opened a path ahead of him and led Nangong Waner into the imperial palace.


    As expected, everyone came to the imperial garden early, just as Lord Assistant Minister had expected. Surprisingly, Prince Zhan also came to the imperial garden early, surrounded by many officials, flattering them.


    The Lord Assistant Minister was no exception, and brought Nangong Waner over, a look of unwillingness flashed past Nangong Waner''s eyes, "Um, Father, the flowers in the imperial garden are so blooming, I can walk around by myself and enjoy the flowers, you can go over to congratulate yourself."


    "The first time you entered the palace, how could dad let you wander around by yourself? No matter who you offend, it will not be a small crime. Follow me." With that, the Lord Assistant Minister did not give Nangong Waner any chance to escape, and led Nangong Waner towards the direction of the Prince Zhan.


    Nangong Waner pretended that he was fine, and followed behind Lord Assistant Minister in a bashful manner.


    "Congratulations, Prince Zhan has returned victorious, this official also congratulates Prince Zhan." Lord Assistant Minister had really spent a lot of effort to lead Nangong Waner to squeeze through, so looking at Prince Zhan, he respectfully congratulated him.


    The Lord Assistant Minister gave Nangong Waner a look, signalling her to call for someone. Nangong Waner felt a little awkward, so he followed and congratulated her, "Wan Er greets you, Prince Zhan.


    "Right." Prince Zhan replied very indifferently.


    No one felt anything was amiss. Prince Zhan had always been cold, and everyone had long gotten used to it. Lord Assistant Minister also gave his greetings and took Nangong Waner to their own seats, but when Nangong Waner left, he gave him a deep glance. Prince Zhan did not seem to feel anything, and continued to reply to the courteous greetings from the other courtiers with a cold expression.


    Nangong Waner''s face had a smile on it, but his heart was a little bitter as he followed Lord Assistant Minister and left.


    Just as Nangong Waner turned around and left, Prince Zhan turned his head and looked at Nangong Waner''s back for a long time. It was unknown if he did it intentionally or not.


    Soon enough, more and more people entered the banquet. Nangong Waner then saw that Liu Ru and Xiao Ze had also come over, but they were from the imperial palace after all, and their ranks were strict.


    "The emperor has arrived, Esteemed Empress Dowager has arrived." An eunuch shouted from the skies above the imperial garden, "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor!" A group of people were kneeling on the ground of the imperial garden.


    The Emperor was in a good mood as he spared everyone else the formalities. Everyone sat in their respective seats, the Emperor sat in the seat of honor, the Empress Dowager sat on the left, and Prince Zhan sat on the right. Qin Ruxue, for the exception, sat beside the Empress Dowager.

 C143

    Not long after, the magnificent dance and song performances continued. Everyone toasted each other, both to congratulate the Prince Zhan and to drink a few cups of wine.


    The emperor was a very carefree person, so naturally, he wasn''t so reserved in hosting the banquet. When the performance was brilliant, the emperor would especially casually lead everyone to clap at the same time. It could be seen that when the Prince Zhan returned from the border, the Emperor was very happy. He even gave the Emperor a reward for every performance during the banquet.


    Nangong Waner naturally knew what kind of difficult mission he had to carry for the banquet today. Behind him, there was probably a pair of eyes that was constantly staring at him.


    In order to prevent the makeup from hitting the floor, Nangong Waner was really cautious. She did not dare to laugh when she saw Cola''s program, as she was afraid that if she laughed too much, tears would come out and cover her eyes.


    After sitting for a long time, his mouth was somewhat dry. Nangong Waner was also not willing to drink his saliva.


    Nangong Waner really felt that after waiting for so long, the sea and rocks had dried up and turned into mush.


    Finally, Nangong Waner noticed that Qin Ruxue had turned his face close to the empress dowager''s face, and said something to the empress dowager with a wide smile.


    Her Majesty was very happy that Her Majesty had said something to the Emperor. The emperor then signalled to the little De Zi beside him to announce, that the next program would be interrupted by the Prime Minister''s Palace''s Qin Ruxue, to help everyone enjoy themselves.


    Amidst everyone''s warm and warm applause, Qin Ruxue changed into a new set of light and light dancing dress and stepped onto the stage.


    After hearing a few notes of the zither, Qin Ruxue lightly tapped his toes and walked out.


    Qin Ruxue was surrounded by the Zither Masters and band that she brought with her. Nangong Waner lowered his eyes and looked at Qin Ruxue''s dancing steps very seriously, every step of his was done in front of her. Nangong Waner curled his lips, and said in his heart with some disdain.


    A phoenix in flight, a feather in flight.


    Qin Ruxue''s dance transformed herself into a dazzling phoenix. It was a bit noble and elegant. When he was being noble, Qin Ruxue raised his head high, lightly tapped his feet, and swung his arms back and forth a few times, showing a proud and aloof attitude. When she was being elegant, Qin Ruxue used both of his arms to turn them into a pair of Phoenix wings.


    In the blink of an eye, the Phoenix that Qin Ruxue had transformed into was already standing right in front of the Prince Zhan, dancing on the tip of its feet as it extended its body. Qin Ruxue looked at the Prince Zhan with a smile on his face, as if he was a phoenix seeking love.


    In the end, Qin Ruxue quickly spun a few rounds, and after stopping his steps, the performance came to an end.


    As expected of someone who had prepared well, when Qin Ruxue''s performance was praised by everyone, they all applauded. The empress dowager smiled in satisfaction, her pride and arrogance brimming beyond words.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" The empress dowager seemed to be in danger as she sat in her seat and praised Qin Ruxue generously, saying three "yes" repeatedly.


    "Ruxue, do you want some reward? I will definitely fulfill your wish. " The Emperor was very satisfied with Qin Ruxue''s performance. He clapped his hands and asked Qin Ruxue what reward he wanted.


    Qin Ruxue''s position could also be seen now.


    However, Qin Ruxue didn''t immediately ask for anything. Instead, he humbly bowed towards the Emperor, and spoke slowly and naturally, "Thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you, Empress Dowager. Ru Xue doesn''t need any rewards.


    After saying that, Qin Ruxue bowed courteously, and then said slowly, "However, Ruxue has always been obsessed with dancing, and always has admiration for people who are skilled in dancing. Recently, Ruxue heard that the s of the Ministry of Public Affairs formed their own dancing system, and is especially proficient in palace dancing, so it is a rare opportunity today, I don''t know if I should let Ruxue experience it, and let Ruxue open her eyes."


    The moment she said that, Qin Ruxue turned her head to look at Nangong Waner''s location, and all the people at the banquet also looked towards Nangong Waner''s direction. Everyone had different expressions, some even suspected that Nangong Waner knew how to dance, and some even ordinary people watched from the sidelines.


    Lord Assistant Minister was also suspicious, when did his daughter learn how to dance? His thoughts were very simple, but he wasn''t worried at all.


    Only Liu Ruo was sweating anxiously. She looked at Nangong Waner anxiously and asked, "What do we do? "What should we do?"


    Seeing Liu Xin Dong so anxious, Qin Ruxue sneered in his heart, but on the surface he looked extremely casual, "Can you come to the dance floor and offer me a dance? Sister Nangong. "


    "Eh, your little sister''s already been called out, how unreasonable. I have nothing to do with your prince anymore, why aren''t you letting me go?" In his heart, Nangong Waner was also ridiculing him, his smile was also very dignified and gentle, and looking at Nangong Waner''s exquisite makeup, there were no signs of it going away, after so long, his overall appearance was still bright and bright as he sat there.


    Nangong Waner slowly stood up under the crowd''s gaze, smiled and looked at Qin Ruxue, then said, "Elder sister has heard some untrue news, my dancing isn''t as good as you think."


    "Little sister, please don''t be modest. Are you coming down to cheer this banquet on?" Qin Ruxue did not give Nangong Waner a chance to explain himself as he pressed on.


    Nangong Waner did not have much of a reaction, and continued to smile as he replied, "I''m just afraid that little sister is inexperienced and lacking in dancing skills, not only did she not provide any entertainment for the banquet, but she also ruined everyone''s mood."


    Qin Ruxue seemed to be very generous as he encouraged Nangong Waner, "Sister, don''t feel any pressure. Today is a very casual banquet, it is just to help the mood."


    There seemed to be a trace of panic on Nangong Waner''s face, and his voice muttered, "Then ¡­ I''ll try. "


    With that, Nangong Waner immediately changed his posture, he raised his head and danced in a very professional manner, directly turning into the competition grounds, "Things happened so suddenly, Wan Er was not prepared, and I have to trouble the musicians to play the melody again, thank you."


    Liu Ru was a little worried earlier, but when she looked at Nangong Waner''s casual attitude and his professional footsteps, she was extremely shocked. With her understanding of Nangong Waner, this ¡­ Seems like he was about to use a big move.


    This song, "Phoenix: Flying", was personally adapted by her and her master. Nangong Waner had only heard it once, let alone that she had never heard of Nangong Waner having any sort of dancing skills, even if there were, it would still be difficult for her to jump off.


    Nangong Waner''s actions immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including the emperor and empress dowager. Prince Zhan, on the other hand, looked indifferent.

 C144

    The sound of the zither sounded out, seeming to be a low hum, seeming like a light singing.


    Nangong Waner then began to dance to the tune of the melody, causing the people below the stage to be extremely confused. He actually jumped exactly the same as Qin Ruxue.


    Qin Ruxue naturally also noticed, and was somewhat shocked and angry. He almost couldn''t hold back and wanted to show it on his face.


    They only saw that Nangong Waner was dancing very seriously, her movements was graceful, as though there was immortal qi surrounding her, and as she danced, Nangong Waner quickly entered into a state which made her feel as if she was real, as though she was in a dream.


    Every single person offstage was brought into the realm where she was dancing by Nangong Waner without exception.


    Nangong Waner''s < Flying Phoenix > seemed to be the one Qin Ruxue had planned, but at the same time, it didn''t seem to be. From their dancing posture, every movement and gesture was exactly the same as Qin Ruxue''s, but was much taller, adding that she was dancing, her movements were very extended and looked even more wonderful and dreamy, captivating.


    Even Qin Ruxue was far behind. Qin Ruxue clenched his fists tightly, trying his best to maintain the dignity on his face. The veins on his forehead were pulsing more and more.


    Following Qin Ruxue''s instructions, Nangong Waner wanted to step on the zither and make a spin in the air, only to see Nangong Waner extend her leg in an elegant manner, taking large strides into the air, and then nimbly spinning from top to bottom. Somehow, the originally seemingly real Nangong Waner, who was jumping in the air, had become somewhat dreamy.


    Those petals seemed to have gained intelligence, as they danced with Nangong Waner. Nangong Waner''s eyebrows curved upwards as she danced, as though a fairy that had descended into the mortal world.


    The spectators below the stage were completely silent. It was as if someone had gasped in disbelief.


    No one in the Tian Sheng Empire had ever skipped this kind of jump method, which had a tinge of immortal qi swirling around it.


    In the end, Phoenix begged for love. Nangong Waner looked around, and other than Chu Xiuhan ¡­ It did not seem to be suitable for Xiao Ze.


    Nangong Waner clenched his teeth, then jumped in front of Prince Zhan, then displayed her exquisite dancing skills. She would caress the curtains, or raise her head and play as she looked around with a smile.


    The Prince Zhan faced Nangong Waner, who was so close to him, and ''asked for love'', but he still remained calm and collected. Although he raised his head to admire Nangong Waner, his expression did not change much, it was a stark contrast to the shock the audience felt towards Nangong Waner.


    Zi Ye, who was standing at the side, looked at Prince Zhan in disbelief, "What''s wrong with the Prince and Miss Nangong?" Zi Ye gave Prince Zhan another deep look and couldn''t help but think in his heart.


    Ah ¡ª ¡ª "When Nangong Waner was jumping really seriously, when he was the closest to the Prince Zhan, Nangong Waner suddenly felt his right leg convulsing, and immediately went soft. Seeing that he was about to fall into the Prince Zhan''s chest, Nangong Waner quickly used his left foot and was about to move himself towards Prince Zhan, but Prince Zhan suddenly stood up and hugged him," It looks like Miss Nangong still has some strength left.


    Nangong Waner was extremely furious, she stared at Chu Xiuhan but could not say anything.


    Unexpectedly, after Prince Zhan helped Nangong Waner stabilise his body, he returned to his seat indifferently. There was not a single ripple on his face.


    Nangong Waner did not know why, but he suddenly felt bitter in his heart, but he quickly calmed himself down and bowed, "Wan Er is very inexperienced, and does not have a good dancing skills, I hope that everyone will enjoy the show, please excuse me."


    Even when Nangong Waner sat back down on his seat, no one on the stage reacted. It was unknown if they were still immersed in Nangong Waner''s consummate dance, or if they were shocked that Prince Zhan had helped him in the end and sat back down with a cold expression.


    The guests were stunned, everyone had their own plans, what were they thinking about in their hearts.


    Right at this moment, the Emperor had already reacted and led the crowd to clap. The Emperor laughed mischievously as he looked at Prince Zhan and clapped. Prince Zhan''s cold eyes glanced at the Emperor, but the Emperor seemed to have restrained himself and continued to clap.


    Qin Ruxue hated him to the core, Prime Minister Qin looked at Qin Ruxue warningly, "Be quiet, if you don''t have the skills, go back and train more diligently. "Don''t take advantage of Her Majesty''s favor and lose your sense of propriety in public."


    "Father ¡­" You saw it yourself, she must have used some trick, when she jumped into the air, how did she manage to fly out with so many petals, and the last fall, she landed in the arms of the Prince Zhan Lord, it was just a fox, it''s not that her daughter was not as skilled, it was her viciousness. " Qin Ruxue said to Prime Minister Qin in anger.


    "There''s still a lot of time in the future, but she''s only the daughter of a Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. Prime Minister Qin did not reveal any change in his expression as he comforted Qin Ruxue.


    How could he be willing to have his limelight stolen by a daughter of a Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence? It wasn''t that Qin Ruxue had never weighed this matter before, but he was still unable to suppress her desire to fight. "Pah pah pah", Qin Ruxue stood up while clapping his hands, "Sister Nangong is truly talented, Ruoxue is truly inferior." As Qin Ruxue spoke, he walked to the center of the stage gracefully and said something slowly while looking at Nangong Waner.


    If there was a beauty, he wouldn''t forget it even if he saw her. He thought like a madman, not seeing her in a single day.


    The phoenix flew elegantly, begging the phoenix in all four seas. However, this beauty was no longer at the east wall.


    Zhang Yinxi was about to complain. When to see Xu Xi, comfort me hesitating?


    May the words match the words of the deity, hand in hand with the contestant! Do not let fly, let me perish.


    "Sister Nan Gong, seeing you today, I am very happy, I just saw you dance for a moment and suddenly thought of this poem. Today is a perfect time, with a beauty by my side and a famous guqin by my side, why don''t we play a song called ''Flying Phoenix'' together?"


    "Also, use < Flying Phoenix >. I won''t serve you even if I am a phoenix." Although Nangong Waner was smiling on the surface, he was thinking of this in his heart.


    I am truly sorry, I accidentally knocked into Prince Zhan during the dance and injured my wrist, so I am completely unable to use any strength right now. Nangong Waner said as he shook her wrist which was a little weak. From the looks of it, it was not injured, but rather broken.


    Nangong Waner laughed warmly. Qin Ruxue''s smile was a little cold, the two of them silently looked at each other while laughing, and the atmosphere quickly became awkward. As time passed, Nangong Waner who did not have any background would naturally become a stepping stone for everyone to kiss ass to the Qin Clan.


    Hence, the spectators watched the fun, and joined in the jokes. However, the majority of them followed Qin Ruxue''s wishes and instigated him to present his skills on stage.


    Qin Ruxue continued to sneer at Nangong Waner, but Nangong Waner did not break his promise. He looked at Qin Ruxue with enthusiasm and a patient look ¡­


    "Aiya, Wan Er, your injuries are really not light, let me bring you to the royal doctor to have a look, you are still a lady who hasn''t left the pavilion, if there are any repercussions, it would be bad. Miss Qin, I will bring Wan Er back first, what a pity, I can''t hear your heavenly music anymore." After saying that both parties could go down the stairs, the anger on Qin Ruxue''s face lessened. In front of everyone, he still had to maintain his dignified and gentle appearance.


    Qin Ruxue naturally knew that Nangong Waner had pretended to have injured his wrist, "She''s just a daughter of a Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, and yet you dare to be so impudent in front of me." Qin Ruxue thought, but after hearing Liu Zhi''s words, he could only stop messing with Nangong Waner.


    When he saw that Prince Zhan did not have any expression of surprise or bewilderment, he could not help but think to himself, "That''s right, Ye Bai is still young, and has never seen her before. It''s just that this rain of petals that danced with her graceful dance really looks a little familiar, just like the profound lady of the ninth heaven whose Heaven Realm it was."

 C145

    Legend has it that the Nine Heavens Dark Daughter in Heaven Realm was the Heavenly Monarch''s favorite younger sister. The Nine Heavens Dark Daughter looked a little valiant and valiant, and not only was she an expert in arranging troops and formations, her skills were also quite high, and because she was doted upon by the Heavenly Monarch, her personality was straightforward and explosive.


    Because of all of these factors, no Immortal Lord in countless years had dared to come knocking and ask for marriage.


    He was thinking about finding a suitable husband for her all the time, so he decided not to whine about it all the time and let others go as well.


    Heavenly Monarch had always thought about it, thought about it, and seriously thought about it for three hundred years. Finally, at a banquet in Heaven Realm, he thought about who he should get the Nine Heavens Profound Maiden to go to.


    Although she was not the most beautiful Godly Monarch of the Three Realms, she still possessed a certain charm. Not only that, the Nine Heavens Divine Maiden''s body was long and slender, she was especially proficient at dancing. Every time she jumped to a lively place, even the flower spirit of the Heaven Realm would become intoxicated, scattering countless flower petals all around her, dancing up and down.


    Thus, when dancing with the petals, there had always been only the Nine Heavens Demoness in this world.


    The Heavenly Monarch set up a feast at the side of the Heaven Realm''s Jade Flower Pond. The Heavenly Monarch seized this opportunity to regain some of his dignity in front of the Nine Heavens Profound Maiden and ordered the Nine Heavens Profound Maiden to give him a dance.


    When the Sky Sovereign saw that the little fairy who had always been following behind her had grown up and was about to go to the other people''s room, he suddenly became distracted and turned his head to look at the War God beside him.


    Above Heaven Realm, who was not a god? Who doesn''t know how to swing a gun or a stick? However, the Martial Immortal that lived in Luo Ying Mountain was extremely famous. He was awe-inspiring and his name shook the Three Realms and Four Seas.


    The blood of the ancient war god was a bit cold and unaffected. The War God and his tribesmen''s bloodline resided in the remote Luo Zhui Mountain. Not only did they not care about worldly affairs, even in the Immortal World, the War God''s bloodline refused to move about.


    All in all, War God only had one friend, the Heavenly Monarch.


    "How could I forget about him?" Sky Sovereign looked at War God. War God was currently immersed in the celestial dance of the Mystic Maiden of the Nine Heavens, to the extent that even he did not notice that Sky Sovereign had been targeting him for a long time.


    It was also during that banquet that the War God and the Nine Heavens Demoness looked at each other and made a marriage agreement. Very straightforwardly, the two Godly Monarch s fought with everything they had and the War God won, and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl agreed to marry the War God.


    The God of Heaven really wished he could cry with joy. He tried to smile like an old father.


    It was also during that banquet that Elder Xiu went to see the Qingqiu representative. He saw the heavenly dance of the Nine Heavens Profound Maiden, and was deeply moved by the flower spirit. The countless petals danced around in Elder Xiu''s mind, causing him to be unable to forget it for a long time.


    Nangong Waner''s "Phoenix in the Flying" song had a few petals, and was indeed a little dreamy. But compared to the scene of the Nine Heavens Profound Maiden, it was really not enough to look at.


    "It must have been a coincidence. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? It must have been one thousand three hundred years since the Mystic Maiden of the Nine Heavens passed away." Thinking about it this way, Elder Xiu''s mood suddenly dropped, he did not have the mood to watch the banquet, so he found a reason to feel unwell and returned to the palace.


    "Wan Er, when did you learn to dance? You didn''t even tell me in advance, and just made me worry for you for no reason at all. The sweat on my forehead is truly enough to scare you out of your wits, you really grew up for me. Liu Ruo was only pretending, and pulled Nangong Waner out to get rid of Qin Ruxue. Liu Ruo knew that Nangong Waner was not injured, and did not need to see any doctor.


    Thus, the two good friends had wantonly wandered around the palace ever since the banquet had started.


    "Is there a need to learn dancing? I knew it when I was born, I just watched Qin Ruxue dance and remembered some movements in my heart. " It was not that she didn''t want to explain, it was true that she didn''t know how to explain it. Although she had received some training in dancing in the modern world, she did have the ability to do it in her bones, and was born to do it. This was the only thing that she was good at and the only thing she could do in the ancient times.


    Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner and felt that she deserved such a beating. She rolled her eyes and looked at him, but she didn''t move at all.


    Nangong Waner held back her laughter, and blinked her intelligent eyes, "Alright, I am just giving you a surprise, Qin Ruxue is still Su Xiangxiang''s. I have my ways of dealing with it, I am making you worry, my good sister."


    "Hmph, what surprise? I think it''s more like shock." Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner and rolled her eyes, as she said unhappily.


    "However," Liu Ru thought of Qin Ruxue and said worriedly, "Wan Er, I think that Qin Ruxue is a little jealous of you. Why would she hate you?" Liu Ru pulled Nangong Waner along as she walked again, and started talking while strolling in the imperial garden.


    "Women, ah, always have so much jealousy and hatred without reason. I disdain it. She is willing to endure it. Turning around, she even wants to stab me in the heart." Nangong Waner said helplessly.


    Liu Ruo could not understand Qin Ruxue''s mind, so she decided to ignore him, "You said that no one cares if we return home early, right?"


    Nangong Waner naturally did not have the heart to stay in the palace. He was a little stuffy here, and looking at the flowers and water, he felt that they were not flowers nor water, and felt that it was filled with desire and struggle, so he agreed with Liu Sanzhi''s suggestion. He called for a small palace maid to pass on a message to Lord Assistant Minister and Master Liu, and the two of them decided to leave the palace to return home together.


    He really didn''t expect that entering the palace wouldn''t be easy, and leaving the palace wouldn''t be easy either.


    Nangong Waner and Liu Ru were barely able to reach the palace gate, but the guards at the palace gate were very serious, not wanting to let them go and request for proof of identity.


    Nangong Waner and Liu Ru looked at each other, what kind of proof of identity was this?


    "Do you have the invitation to the party?" Nangong Waner whispered to Liu Zhe.


    "No, my invitation to the palace has always been in my father''s hands." Liu Zhe replied with an unpleasant expression.


    Just as the two of them were getting anxious and didn''t know what to do, they saw Prince Zhan leading Zi Ye over from a distance. Liu Ru was overjoyed, and said to Nangong Waner happily: "That''s great, look, it''s the Prince Zhan. We can get the Prince Zhan to help us prove our identity later."


    Nangong Waner''s expression remained indifferent, he did not comment at all, and perhaps, he did not know what to say or how to react.


    From afar, Zi Ye saw Nangong Waner, and greeted him with a smile: "Miss Nangong, what a coincidence, you guys also want to leave the palace?"


    Nangong Waner smiled lightly, "Yes." After she finished speaking, she seemed to uncontrollably glance at Prince Zhan, but Prince Zhan did not look at him. On the surface, she only saw the cold air that she was not familiar with.


    "Midnight." Prince Zhan called out to Zi Ye softly, as if blaming him for getting so close to Nangong Waner just now.


    Although Zi Ye was suspicious of the subtle atmosphere between and the Duke, he did not dare to say much.


    As if he didn''t know her, he walked over.


    Liu Ru did not understand the situation, "Wan Er ¡­ This, this is? Was this the Prince Zhan Lord? Prince Zhan, didn''t you... "With you?" Liu Ruo did not say the word "familiar", and could only anxiously pull the extremely unwilling Nangong Waner to follow behind Prince Zhan and Zi Ye. Perhaps she planned on sneaking out of the palace together with them.


    "Your highness, do you recognize these two?" When the guards at the palace gate saw the Prince, they immediately saluted. Seeing Nangong Waner and Liu Zhe following behind the Prince Zhan, they cautiously asked about the Prince Zhan.


    "I don''t know him." The Prince Zhan unwittingly turned his head back to look at Nangong Waner and Liu Zhe. With a light sentence, he left the palace and got into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s carriage.


    Nangong Waner looked at the horse carriage that was gradually leaving, and his heart was a little bitter. His face was also a little pale, as if he was feeling a little uncomfortable from the pressure.


    "Wan Er, are you alright?" Liu Ru carefully raised her eyes to look at Nangong Waner, and carefully observed his expression.


    "Wan Er, although that Lord Prince Zhan is handsome, is powerful, and is of a esteemed standing, even though he could be said to be a good match for you, with Qin Ruxue holding a grudge against you in his heart, and Su Xiangxiang fighting with you in the end, why don''t you choose Xiao Ze instead? Xiao Ze is single-minded and calm, suited to your lazy personality." Liu Zhi comforted Nangong Waner with her words.


    Nangong Waner''s previous gloomy mood became a lot more cheerful after Liu Ruo spoke of it irresponsibly. He pretended to be dissatisfied and twitched his mouth, saying, "You can be considered to have comforted me already? As for Xiao Ze, you keep it for yourself. I have my own plans, I have a better one in the past few days so I plan to go to wanhua tavern and buy a few men to keep them for the rest of my life. " Nangong Waner seemed to have thought of something again, and continued on with his own words, "But the wanhua tavern was actually sealed, and they said that it had to close down for half a year to rectify and rectify themselves."


    Nangong Waner spoke in a plain and bland manner, and Liu Ruo listened to the raging waves of the ocean. Even she did not hear a single word of Nangong Waner''s last sentence clearly, and did not care that Nangong Waner had not even finished speaking, as she pulled Nangong Waner to the side. What man? If Lord Assistant Minister finds out about your words, he might just break your legs. "

 C146

    Liu Ru was completely shocked by Nangong Waner''s shocking words, she immediately looked around to see if there was anyone else, and the guards at the entrance of the palace door were not people who talked too much, causing her to feel slightly more at ease, she pulled Nangong Waner and walked to the side, "What nonsense are you spouting? What man? If Lord Assistant Minister finds out about your words, he might just break your legs. "


    Nangong Waner felt that Liu Qing was like Qing Feng, unable to accept the idea of him taking care of a man.


    "I heard from the palace maid that you two planned to return to your homes early. Lord Assistant Minister and Lord Liu were still talking about how you two didn''t have any form of proof of identity, how could you leave the palace, I''m not interested in the banquet either, after you all left, Qin Ruxue played the zither for a while, and then the Prince Zhan left, leaving behind only some singing and dancing, I coincidentally also plan to return home early with the help of the seal that gave you two proof of identity."


    "Xiao Ze, Wan Er has decided to raise her ¡­ Men... "Male ¡­" Seeing Xiao Ze, Liu Ru hurriedly wanted to tell him the news that Nangong Waner was planning to raise a man for his son. However, Nangong Waner also realized this just in time and covered Liu Zhi''s mouth.


    He did not know where Nangong Waner got all this strength from, but even if Liu Ruo struggled, she still could not break free. Liu Ruo laughed and struggled to tell Xiao Ze what to say, while Nangong Waner tightly covered her mouth.


    Xiao Ze looked at the two of them playing in front of him, and laughed very warmly at Liu Zhe, "Wan Er, what do you want to raise?"


    How could Liu Ru say anything? She tried to open her mouth, but no words came out.


    Nangong Waner started to speak first, laughing while looking at Xiao Ze and slowly saying, "A while ago, I heard that Madam Liu had taken a few portraits of some of the more talented men for this selection, so she decided to give this kind of opportunity to this kind of person. I heard that she looks like she''s looking at a painting ¡­ "Alright ¡­" Nangong Waner intentionally dragged his last words, and as he finished, his gaze turned from Xiao Ze to Liu Zhe. His eyes that were filled with a smile, had a hint of warning and warning.


    Liu Ru was naturally not dumb. She suddenly realised that Nangong Waner was talking about her hiding Xiao Ze''s portrait, her face immediately flushed red, and she did not struggle or speak anymore. She looked at Nangong Waner calmly with blinking eyes, nodding her head, showing her loyalty.


    Nangong Waner could not help but reveal a satisfied smile, "So it''s like that, you have something to say to Xiao Ze?"


    Liu Ru hurriedly shook her head as she thought to herself, "What else do I have to say for myself? You are about to expose me."


    Slowly, Nangong Waner loosened his hand that was covering Liu Ruo, "Let''s go, big sister is treating you to the soy sauce dumplings on the streets, I''m hungry too."


    Xiao Ze took the proof, and the guards of the palace naturally let the three of them go. Nangong Waner had only planned to invite Liu Ru for a meal, yet Xiao Ze asked him to go as well, "Wan Er, I feel that you have become a lot more rich and imposing recently, your image in my heart has really become even more lofty and grand."


    "That''s right, Wan Er, when did you suddenly get rich?" Xiao Ze imitated Liu Ruo''s tone and teased Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner turned his head, and looked deeply into both of their eyes.


    In itself, this palace banquet was to welcome the Prince Zhan back and celebrate his triumphant return. However, not long after Nangong Waner and Liu Ru left the stage, the Prince Zhan left as he had matters to attend to. Although the emperor was not in the mood to entertain such a singing and dancing banquet, due to the empress dowager''s presence, he could only force himself to sit there calmly.


    When Qin Ruxue was playing the zither in the middle of the training ground, Prince Zhan took the chance to leave as he did not care about Qin Ruxue''s face at all. At that time, Qin Ruxue''s face was extremely unsightly, and it was fortunate that the Qin Residence was not an ordinary residence, and Qin Ruxue had been raised up by the empress dowager''s side for many years.


    Although Qin Ruxue was sad that Prince Zhan did not care about her face, he endured it. He pretended that he was fine on the surface and upon closer inspection, one would realize that the zither music under Qin Ruxue was disordered, and the zither music was her disordered heart.


    Even if they didn''t give Prime Minister Qin face, who wouldn''t dare to give the empress dowager face? Who didn''t know that Qin Ruxue was the empress dowager''s flesh and blood, that even the empress dowager doted on the Prince Zhan a lot, but to Qin Ruxue, it was not enough. The empress dowager''s love for the Prince Zhan was guilt and heartache. And the Empress Dowager''s love for Qin Ruxue was love.


    Qin Ruxue sat next to the empress dowager in a very bad state. The empress dowager''s heart ached when she saw Qin Ruxue''s withered look, and she pulled Qin Ruxue along with her to comfort him. Before she could finish speaking, Qin Ruxue had already begun to crumble and tears rolled down her cheeks. Was it because Han''er didn''t give you face and suddenly left? "Han''er is someone who does great things. She has the responsibility of handling the country''s affairs, so she didn''t intentionally give you face."


    Even though the Prince Zhan was cold, she would still follow the etiquette. For example, when Qin Ruxue was playing the music today, the Prince Zhan got up and said that he had something to do, so his sudden departure made Qin Ruxue lose face, as it had never happened before.


    The official area was also a place of fame, and most of the officials had their own benefits. Before the day was out, if Prince Zhan had any objections to Qin Ruxue, it would have already spread to the entire Shangjing City.


    The empress dowager calculated the situation in her heart before looking at the emperor and saying, "Prince Zhan sure has worked hard. He just returned from some important matters at the border, and the palace banquet that was specially prepared for him had not even eaten a few mouthfuls when he returned to the mansion to settle some important matters. This time, the emperor should really give him a proper reward."


    Today, the Prince Zhan had suddenly left his seat, so the empress dowager did not want to hear any other version. The emperor naturally cooperated very well as he looked at the officials below the stage and said, "The Prince Zhan has worked hard for my Tian Sheng, and I can''t help but reward those who care about the Tian Sheng. The reward is a hundred taels of gold from the Prince Zhan, fifty brocades, and a hundred acres of fertile land." As the emperor spoke, he looked at the eunuch beside him, Little De, and said, "Little De, after the banquet is over, we will send these rewards to the Mansion."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Eunuch De bowed respectfully as he replied.


    This could be considered as an interlude. After the interlude, the banquet proceeded according to their original plans. Although everyone had their own thoughts, each one of them had their own way of thinking and being picky, the people below the stage all sat upright as if they were appreciative of the performance.


    Not long after, the empress dowager saw that Qin Ruxue was really depressed, so she took him back to the empress dowager''s palace. She gave him some tips to make him happy, then used the reason of being tired as she led Qin Ruxue away.


    "Your Highness? Did something happen between you and Miss Nangong while I was away? " Midnight was outside the carriage, watching carefully.


    Prince Zhan had Zi Ye drive the carriage and wait at the side of the road for a while, after a while, Nangong Waner indeed walked out with Liu Zhe and Xiao Ze. Prince Zhan lightly pushed aside the curtain of the carriage, and looked at Nangong Waner who was laughing for a while, before looking at him with a cold gaze at last, until Nangong Waner and the other two were so far away that they could not see the slightest outline of their figures. Only then did Prince Zhan put down the curtain, and lightly said two words to Zi Ye, "Let''s go."


    Zi Ye could not hold it in anymore. He carefully asked the prince outside if something had happened between him and Nangong Waner.

 C147

    "Prince, you aren''t going to use force again, are you? This woman, it''s said that she''s made of water. She can''t make it hard, you have to make it soft. " Midnight slowly drove the carriage, talking to each other outside.


    "Although the Miss Nangong might seem kind and casual on the surface, in reality, he should be a person with his own thoughts. This kind of person knows very well in their bones what they want and they might be a bit strong in their hearts. "So, Your Highness, you have to go soft." After all, he didn''t have much love experience. After having said so many things on the list, he was truly worried for the Prince, but he seemed to be in a bit of a mess. Finally, he managed to find the main point with great difficulty and sat down to summarize.


    After saying that, Zi Ye''s heart started to thump loudly. According to the personality of the previous princes, he was just randomly talking about the princes. At this time, a strong palm could have come over, but Zi Ye waited on the left and right, unexpectedly not waiting for Prince Zhan''s palm strike.


    "Why is it soft?" Prince Zhan in the carriage asked Zi Ye who was outside.


    Zi Ye was a little shocked at Prince Zhan''s reaction. Prince Zhan actually believed his rotten idea, how much recognition did he have from him? "Your highness, how about you show your weakness or play a trick?"


    The Prince Zhan pondered for a moment, then slowly said to Zi Ye, "Send a message to the border, call Wen Guang back."


    "Your Highness, didn''t Wen Guang just become the main advisor in the army? Why did you call him back? " After saying that, Zi Ye realized that the Prince Zhan still did not have enough trust in him. This was because he was planning to call the Military Advisor back to help him with some rotten ideas.


    "Yes, eight hundred kilometers is more urgent." Prince Zhan lightly added.


    In her heart, Zi Ye was still full of joy, thinking about how the king had been famous all his life, and now that he had finally gotten his name, it could be said that he had truly broadened his horizons.


    After returning to the Duke''s Palace, Zi Ye sent a message to Wen Guang who was far away at the border, with the mood to watch a good show.


    This isn''t good. Hurry up and go back. Eight hundred miles is more urgent.


    Within a few days, Shangjing City began its first snowfall of the year. Nangong Waner stood under the overhang of her courtyard and extended her hand to catch the snowflakes that were slowly falling.


    "Miss, it''s cold outside, please return to your room." Ju Xiang took a cape and walked over, and carefully helped Nangong Waner to put it on.


    "Ju Xiang, I feel like these few days have passed really quickly. It''s already winter in the blink of an eye, and there''s even snow falling." Nangong Waner seemed to like this snow a lot as he once again stretched his hand out to receive it. In the blink of an eye, the snowflake in his hand melted into droplets of water.


    "This is the first snow I''ve encountered in this ancient era." Nangong Waner stood under this overhang for a long time, and discovered that his fingers and the tip of his nose were a little red, "I wonder if that Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s hibiscus flower is in bloom or not." Nangong Waner looked at the trees in the courtyard in a daze, his thoughts seemed to have drifted far away.


    Although it was still snowing early this year, he didn''t want to show any weakness in his aura. Since the sky wasn''t bright, the snow had scattered everywhere, and now it had been six hours, and the snowfall was still quite lively.


    There was a lot of snow accumulated in the courtyard. Previously, when Ju Xiang left the courtyard, his footprints were somewhat deep, and at first glance, it looked somewhat neat and tidy.


    The more it flourished, the more a lot of snow accumulated on the ground. For some reason, as Nangong Waner looked at the banyan tree wrapped in snow in the courtyard, he thought of the Hibiscus tree which Prince Zhan''s Mansion had never lost in all four seasons. "I wonder if that Hibiscus Mutabilis from the Duke Palace had lost yet?" Nangong Waner spoke out this time.


    Ju Xiang stood quietly at the side, perhaps he had also heard Nangong Waner''s mutterings, but he did not reply, the young miss''s heart was heavy, no matter how stupid Ju Xiang was, over the past few days, Ju Xiang had understood everything.


    "I''m sure that Miss also likes you, Prince. I''m sure that Prince also likes you. However, why are the two of them feeling so awkward?" Ju Xiang thought for a while in silence, she was very anxious for her young mistress, she only hoped that her young mistress could be happy in a simple way, that she could love and love what she felt, and live a happy life.


    "Miss, there''s someone outside the manor who claims to be Young Master Qingfeng. He says that he wants to meet you for an important matter." Just as the master and servant were in a daze, the butler, Uncle Wang, had already walked up to Nangong Waner.


    "Qingfeng is really not afraid of the wind or snow. Why are you looking for me in this weather?" Qing Feng is my best friend, so bring him in as you wish in the future, Uncle Wang. " Nangong Waner turned and said to the butler, Uncle Wang.


    "Okay." Just as butler, Uncle Wang, turned around and was about to leave to lead the way, he saw Qingfeng casually walk in even before he had walked out of Nangong Waner''s courtyard.


    Housekeeper Uncle Wang naturally didn''t say anything else. He glanced at Qing Feng and withdrew.


    When Nangong Waner saw Qingfeng, his clothes were still as thin as usual, but after looking at Qingfeng''s face carefully, he did not feel any cold at all. Nangong Waner noticed that Qingfeng was holding a cloth bag in his hand, "Why are you not staying in your playground to avoid the cold after the heavy snowfall, and why are you running to my dilapidated courtyard?" Nangong Waner looked at Qing Feng and said with a gentle smile.


    "Then ¡ª ¡ª" Qing Feng threw the cloth bag in his hand directly at Nangong Waner.


    When Nangong Waner saw Qing Feng holding it so easily, she thought it was a very light item. She wasn''t prepared to receive it, but she almost dropped it to the ground.


    "This... "What, it''s so heavy!" With that, Nangong Waner took the cloth bag back to his room and sat down in the living room. After taking off the cloth bag, Nangong Waner took out a jade pillow!


    The pillow looked snow-white, its entire body translucent and somewhat warm to the touch!


    Nangong Waner opened his eyes wide in shock, "Is this the legendary warm jade pillow?"


    The corner of Qing Feng''s mouth curled up as he smiled faintly. He thought to himself, "You actually still remember the warm jade pillow?" "I didn''t expect that you still had some experience. This is indeed a warm jade pillow, I gift it to you, the first snow is a gift, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is so poor, I''m afraid that winter won''t be easy for you. This warm jade pillow will help you through the endless winter nights." Qing Feng said casually.


    Nangong Waner was also a little surprised when he finished speaking. He had heard of some warm jade pillow before, but he couldn''t recall where.


    "Qingfeng, you''re the young class master of a playground. How could you let such a precious treasure get involved?" Nangong Waner touched the warm jade pillow with all his might. It was a strange feeling, after just touching it for a few moments, Nangong Waner felt that the chill in his body had lessened greatly, and he could still feel a little warmth in his body.


    "Actually, my father was a great figure of the God Realm in the first place. He had some talent and was extremely hardworking in training, his mana was overflowing, and there were many Godly Monarch s who fawned over him, begging him to do something. This kind of treasure is nothing, there''s a bunch of them at the back of my home."

 C148

    "There''s a bunch of ¡­" Nangong Waner squinted at Qing Feng, "Then when are you going to bring me to see your family''s back mountain?"


    Qing Feng seemed to be hesitating. "The time has not come. Since the time has come, I will naturally take you there."


    Nangong Waner pursed his lips, his eyes filled with disdain, "May I ask what time Godly Monarch Qingfeng is waiting for?"


    Qing Feng suddenly sat up straight, as if he really had the spirit of a Godly Monarch, "My opportunity is to welcome ¡­ This is a chance that cannot be revealed, young miss. "


    Finished speaking, Qingfeng weakly stroked his forehead, "That was close, I almost said the day I would marry her. Now that she''s the young miss of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence in the human world, we aren''t very close. Qing Feng silently thought in his heart as he looked at Nangong Waner.


    Hearing Qingfeng''s words that were like a divine stick, Nangong Waner looked at him with even more disdain, and sighed, "In the past, I only knew that you were a lousy singer, that you were poor at painting and writing books. But now, you have added yourself to the list of new identities, turning you into a divine stick. All day long. "


    Nangong Waner and Qing Feng conversed for a while, until he felt a little hungry, then called Ju Xiang to bring some tea leaves. After drinking some tea, Qing Feng casually followed Nangong Waner and ate quite a bit.


    Thinking about it, when Chu Xiuhan was with her, he didn''t even seem to eat with her, but had always been serving her ¡­


    Nangong Waner hurriedly shook her head. Why did she think of him again? It must be that this initial snow had affected her mental state.


    Qing Feng could feel that Nangong Waner''s mental state was slightly affected, he calmly glanced at Nangong Waner, but he did not say anything in the end, and quietly took a few more sips of tea, drinking a few more sips.


    Nangong Waner was still looking straight out of the window at the snow falling from the sky, only to discover that Housekeeper Wang had walked into Nangong Waner''s courtyard under the thick layer of snow.


    Before the butler, Uncle Wang, entered the room, he shook the snow that had accumulated on his body, "Miss, the King''s Mansion''s Elder Xiu has sent a messenger saying that Elder Xiu is planning to travel, and I''m afraid that in the future, he will not have the time to teach you anything. He would like to meet with you and his fellow students, and there are some things he would like to instruct you, that the carriage that the King''s Mansion sent to pick you up is already waiting at the door."


    "Oh?" Because he had rejected Chu Xiuhan''s offer, Elder Xiu did not go to any classes for a few days. When he suddenly heard that Elder Xiu was going for a stroll, he felt guilty. After all, the Elder Xiu had been patiently teaching her, and he himself had not done anything well either, "Ah," Nangong Waner stood up and donned his cloak again.


    Qing Feng listened to his butler, Uncle Wang, silently. Seeing that Nangong Waner had put on his cape and was about to go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion, he stood up and followed behind Nangong Waner, then walked out of the courtyard.


    " "Come back, where are you going?" A grown man looked as handsome as a painting, he looked as if he couldn''t even lift his hand or carry it on his shoulder. Even if Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence couldn''t get close to the Xiao Mansion, he wouldn''t need to find a weak chicken to be his son-in-law. There was a possibility that he could escape even faster than his foolish daughter.


    "Father, the Elder Xiu has found someone to send a message saying that they are going to swim around and have a match with my teacher and student. In the end, there are some words that I need to know that the carriage is waiting for me at the entrance. I am planning to go to the Prince''s Mansion to see the Elder Xiu." Nangong Waner was called to a halt by Lord Assistant Minister, he turned and explained to him.


    Lord Assistant Minister looked at Qing Feng with a cold gaze, and asked Nangong Waner, "Who is he?"


    Nangong Waner suddenly realised, Qing Feng seemed to be someone the Assistant Minister couple did not know, and thought that she could not say that Qing Feng was acting in such a manner, but instead, she thought back to the past, and then became angry at her, "This is the author of the drawing books that I like a lot, many of the famous drawing books are now written by him, he is Qing Feng Mingyue, my name is Qing Feng, and I am currently my good friend, teaching me some knowledge."


    After Lord Assistant Minister heard what Nangong Waner said, his cold expression immediately eased up. Although it was a painting book, and couldn''t compare to Xiao Ze''s, it was still much better than when people were singing in the theater.


    "Go then, pay attention to etiquette when you see Elder Xiu. Elder Xiu is not an ordinary person, don''t have any mistakes in your actions." Lord Assistant Minister spoke a few more words of advice to Nangong Waner.


    In the past few days, no one knew who had blindly spread the news and spread the word that Nangong Waner planned to keep a few men around for the rest of their lives. The Lord Assistant Minister calculated and the reputation of Nangong Waner was still there for a while even when the rumors were spreading, and suddenly, the rumours of him getting engaged to Xiao Ze could no longer be heard.


    When he returned to the house, the Lord Assistant Minister looked at Madam Yang and said, "Do you think Old Xiao didn''t want our Wan Er to climb on top of their Xiao Mansion''s branches and spread the rumors that Wan Er wanted to raise a few men to spend the rest of his life? It''s so absurd, even us Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence can''t afford to spend that kind of money."


    When Lord Assistant Minister came in, Madam Yang was embroidering flowers with a piece of embroidered cloth. Hearing Lord Assistant Minister''s unknown words, his hands trembled and he almost pricked his hands with a needle, "Old master, why have you been listening to such gossips recently? I don''t know yet, but how could she have the heart of a man and be free to do whatever she wants?"


    Madam Yang, who knew his daughter well, once again took out a needle and injected a few acupuncture points into the silk cloth. Right now, his mind was still somewhat clear, if one were to talk about Nangong Waner, this child ¡­ However, Madam Yang naturally could not tell Lord Assistant Minister these words, as this was just provoking trouble, "Even if she had that kind of heart, she wouldn''t have that money. You also know, Wan Er only has two or three months worth of silver every month, so it''s really hard for her to keep her mouth open." Although Madam Yang thought that in his heart, on the surface, his mouth was talking to Nangong Waner and the Lord Assistant Minister, explaining things to them.


    "That''s right. That''s why I''m sure it must be Old Xiao. He was afraid that we would climb his branch and spread such rumors." Lord Assistant Minister assured Madam Yang.


    "That''s right, Old Master, I also think that it must be Lord Xiao." Madam Yang agreed with some difficulty.


    Qing Feng also approached the carriage without any explanation. It seemed as if he wanted to follow along as well, but the servant stopped him with a cold voice. "Please wait a moment, the carriage of the manor. Outsiders are not allowed to approach it."


    Qing Feng stood there in displeasure. His voice was frosty as he said, "Get out of the way."


    That servant was naturally unwilling to let him go. None of the people from Prince Zhan''s Mansion were ordinary people, they straightened their backs and stared at Qing Feng, repeating the words from before, "Sir, please wait a moment. The carriage of the King''s Mansion is not accessible to outsiders."


    "Qingfeng, what are you doing? Elder Xiu has something to talk to me about. Why are you coming with me? Go back to your playground quickly." Nangong Waner suddenly felt that Qing Feng was a little strange. He pushed Qing Feng far away and instructed the man driving the carriage, "Go on, little brother." As he spoke, Nangong Waner smiled at the young man driving the carriage, and immediately got up to go look. When he passed by Qing Feng, Nangong Waner rolled his eyes at him.


    Qingfeng stood in place blankly. When he thought about how Nangong Waner had gone to the Duke Palaces again, he became a little unhappy, and not long after he stood in place, his entire being had actually disappeared.

 C149

    "Go and check, how many princes are there in the Tian Sheng Empire?" Neither Monarch stood by the side of the River of Forgetfulness, looking at the endless river of Forgetfulness, and said to a ghost official beside him.


    He took out a book from nowhere and read it, then said: "Neither Monarch, there is only one prince in the Tian Sheng, his name is Chu Xiuhan, he was originally the son of Chenfei, and when he was thirteen he almost died, and in the end, he miraculously survived. According to our underworld records, his fate was already up when he was thirteen, and we sent people to retrieve his soul, but they actually found him alive.


    "Oh?" Neither Monarch was a little distracted by the waters of the River of Forgetfulness, so he did not take the words of the Messengers too deeply into his heart.


    "Looks like becoming a prince isn''t going to work. Should I just directly become the emperor?" And you even pushed Chu Xiuhan a bit. " Neither Monarch turned his head and seriously looked at the demonic official at his side.


    "No, Neither Monarch. The Son of Heaven was chosen by the heavens, and once you go to the mortal world and break the agreement between underworld and heaven, you will be punished by the heavens. You won''t be able to hold on for long with this Qing Feng, so if you want to mess with the Son of Heaven''s fate, I''m afraid it won''t take more than two days before you lose half of your cultivation, and you''ll still be beaten back into the underworld."


    "Oh, I''m just saying it. This Qingfeng doesn''t have a good identity. If he dies, so be it." I thought it was some kind of good identity that would make her like me. " Neither Monarch continued to look at the endless River of Forgetfulness in a daze.


    On the other side, Nangong Waner who was sitting in the carriage heading to the Duke''s Palace almost fell asleep, "This coachman''s driving skills are really too steady, even if Zi Ye were to chase after the horses, he still wouldn''t be able to catch up." Nangong Waner couldn''t help but think this in his heart.


    Outside the carriage, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of wheels rubbing against the ground. The inside of the carriage was extremely quiet, to the point that Nangong Waner could even hear his own breathing.


    Not long after, the upper and lower eyelids started to move uncontrollably, Nangong Waner felt that he was about to fall asleep, but the carriage suddenly stopped in his tracks. Nangong Waner was suddenly flung out of the carriage by the inertia, and with a "Aiyo!", Nangong Waner slammed onto the door frame, instantly, Nangong Waner''s forehead turned green and red.


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, woke up from his fall and quickly lifted the curtain to check.


    He had just praised the coachman''s ability, but now he realized that the coachman had long since disappeared.


    He did not know when, but at the front of the carriage, there were quite a few people holding swords and sabers while fighting. A group of men in black were fighting with one another, and the snow was already stained with a lot of blood. Seeing this, Nangong Waner trembled a little and retreated two steps in panic.


    Ah!" Nangong Wan''er unconsciously stepped on a dead body.


    Nangong Waner hurriedly lifted his foot with his eyes closed, but accidentally stepped on another corpse. "Eh?" Nangong Waner seemed to have heard a muffled groan and was extremely frightened, even thinking that he had faked his corpse, he became a little delirious and actually quickly ran towards the group of fighting people.


    Just in case, Nangong Waner also picked up a blade on the ground. It was a bit heavy, so Nangong Waner could only drag the blade with some difficulty and slowly walk over.


    "Chu ¡­" Chu Xiuhan? " Nangong Waner was shocked, the one who was fighting the black clothed man was Chu Xiuhan!


    Although the Prince Zhan was skilled in martial arts, there were too many black clothed men, surrounding and attacking the Prince Zhan from left and right. The Prince Zhan attacked from the left and right, finding an opening with great difficulty, holding onto his sword, he leapt into the air. Just as he was about to slash down, he heard Nangong Waner call him over.


    Prince Zhan''s heart stirred as he looked back at Nangong Waner, as if he had completely forgotten about the movements in his hands. The man in black took aim of the time and changed his formation in twos and threes in an attempt to slash down.


    "Cut it?" One of the men in black turned to the other man in black.


    "Cut." Another black-clothed person replied in a low voice.


    "Really chop?" The man in black was still a bit hesitant. He raised his sword and slashed a few times, but didn''t actually slash down.


    "What a slash." The other black-clothed person also slashed a few times, but the sword in his hand didn''t dare to actually cut down.


    "Still not cutting?" Prince Zhan looked at the black clothed man coldly, and said with a low voice.


    Unexpectedly, when the two black clothed men heard Prince Zhan''s words, they actually started fighting. The two were trembling so much that they couldn''t even bring down their sabers.


    Prince Zhan looked at the two of them in displeasure. He held his sword and exchanged a few more moves with them, but when he saw that the black-clothed man could not handle them anymore, he turned around and acted as if he made a mistake.


    Instantly, Prince Zhan''s crescent white robe was dyed red with blood ¡­


    "Chu ¡ª Xiu ¡ª Han!" Seeing Prince Zhan being pierced, Nangong Waner''s face was filled with tears, he threw the sword in his hand and rushed over.


    Nangong Waner felt as if his heart was frozen by the snowflakes that filled the sky. He was so stifled that he couldn''t breathe, and ran in front of Prince Zhan in a daze, grabbing Chu Xiuhan who had fallen onto the ground, "Chu Xiuhan, are you alright?


    Prince Zhan opened his eyes weakly and looked at Nangong Waner, "Nangong Waner, didn''t you have nothing to do with me? Why do you want to control This King again? " Prince Zhan seemed to have used a lot of effort to finish saying that sentence. After he finished speaking, he spat out another mouthful of blood, which continued to flow into Nangong Waner''s hands.


    Nangong Waner hugged Chu Xiuhan tightly in his bloodied embrace as he cried, "Someone come quickly, someone come quickly!" The more Nangong Waner cried, the louder her cry became. She seemed to be in despair, but also seemed to be grieving for her.


    Nangong Waner tried to cover Prince Zhan''s bleeding wound with his hands, but he could not do anything to cover it. Nangong Waner cried until the point where he was at a loss for what to do.


    "Hurry up and get a doctor." Nangong Waner did not know if he was suffering from an illness or something, but he still shouted at the dumbstruck black clothed man.


    "This... I didn''t mean to. " Those men in black seemed to be frightened as well. They turned around and ran away. In an instant, all the men in black retreated aside from the fight, just like those who were lying on the ground.


    Chu Xiuhan, what do we do? Ahh@@


    Prince Zhan, who should have been lying in Nangong Waner''s embrace, suddenly sat up. Looking at Nangong Waner, he comforted her with a pained heart, "Wan Er, this king is fine."


    What do you mean nothing? This blood is real, and your injuries are real." "Ahhh!" Nangong Wan''er could not stop crying.


    "Wan Er, you are..." The Prince Zhan suddenly realised that Nangong Waner had seen through this scene unknowingly, "Zi Ye said that women are all made of water, and wanted me to act out a scheme that would make things difficult for you. I had even asked the Military Advisor, Wen Guang, to help me plan this, and I fought with the evil forces at the border and received serious injuries in order to gain your concern. This is what Wen Guang told me. " Prince Zhan reached out his hand, rubbing Nangong Waner''s tears.


    "Bullsh * t advisor, the blood on the corpse was fake, and there was even a grunt when stepping on it. The leader of the men in black must be Zi Ye. I could tell from that figure that he was holding his saber and didn''t dare to cut it down." Nangong Waner seemed to have slowly calmed her emotions, she stopped her tears and seriously said to Prince Zhan, "Chu Xiuhan, it''s really impossible for you and I to live together. You can''t give me the life I want, so let me go."


    "What kind of life do you want that I can''t give?" It was unknown whether it was because Prince Zhan was injured or because he was feeling sad, but he had a bad expression as he looked at Nangong Waner and said.


    "In short, you can''t give it to me. Let me go." When Nangong Waner said this, his expression was not well either.


    Prince Zhan felt that his heart was in a mess, he did not understand why Nangong Waner became so resolute after leaving him for just a few days, "Nangong Waner, this king will not let go, it will be impossible for the rest of my life. Others can give it, This King can give it, but others can''t. This King can give it. " With that, the Prince Zhan covered his wound and stumbled away.


    Even after leaving, Nangong Waner still sat on the ground and cried loudly, "Damn it, love is too hard, it''s too hard, it''s so hard to find a person who can only treat himself with one mind and one heart."


    Nangong Waner cried for a long time before he wiped his tears off and sneaked back to his own residence.

 C150

    "Do you have to go this far?" Zi Ye asked Wen Guang worriedly. Thinking about how the Prince Zhan had pounced towards his sword and lost so much blood, Zi Ye was so terrified that he trembled, "I''ve followed the Prince for so many years, this is the first time I''ve seen the Prince bleed this much."


    "Your highness has always been a person who does great things. If you want to do something, then do it. Your highness is demanding of yourself." From his words, Wen Guang also admired the Duke.


    "Wen Guang, you should have done a great deed this time. With this trick, I''m afraid that there will be an imperial concubine in the prince''s mansion very soon." Zi Ye said somewhat happily to Wen Guang. It was unknown if it was because she had done a meritorious deed for Wen Guang, or because she was happy for him due to the fact that the Duke''s Palace was about to have an imperial concubine.


    Wen Guang was the son of Old General Wen from the border region, and had always been stationed at the border region with Old General Wen. He had also not returned to Shangjing City for many years, and had not stayed by Prince Zhan''s side for a very long time.


    Wen Guang was in the position of a strategist after all. Although he didn''t have any experience in love, he didn''t have any experience in chasing women. He had also rushed from the border to Shangjing City, and had come to Shangjing City in hopes of doing a great service for Old General Wen to see, so Wen Guang could only muster up the courage to come up with a plan for the Prince to act out.


    It was just that she did not expect that the prince would actually be willing to put forth his capital and directly knocked his body against Zi Ye''s blade. Zi Ye was so frightened that he almost threw his blade on the spot.


    "As long as the ending is good, then it''s fine. As long as the ending is good, then it''s fine." Wen Guang comforted his heart that was filled with shock.


    "Wang..." Prince ¡­ "Zi Ye was scared out of his wits, the Prince Zhan actually walked into the Duke''s Mansion by himself, covered in blood. Look at that, the cut on Zi Ye''s body was still faintly bleeding as he laid outside. Zi Ye lowered his head and looked at the road that Prince Zhan had taken.


    Zi Ye''s heart skipped a beat. "Your Royal Highness ¡­" Should I call a doctor? "


    "Go and call Elder Xiu over. This King has something to ask him." Prince Zhan''s voice was a little hoarse, and her emotions gave off a rare feeling of loneliness.


    Zi Ye replied somewhat dryly, "Your Royal Highness, Elder Xiu has gone for a swim. When I heard this morning that the Prince had used his wandering status to invite the Miss Nangong to the Duke''s Palace, the Elder Xiu had just said "useless trash" and then, he had really packed his bags and went for a swim. "


    Prince Zhan looked at Wen Guang who had been scheming from the beginning till the end. When Wen Guang was almost unable to bear his gaze, Prince Zhan said coldly, "Tomorrow, you can go back to the border."


    With that, the Prince Zhan didn''t seem to have any more emotions, he turned and prepared to leave. Wen Guang knew that if he failed, he wouldn''t just return to the border and with a "putong", he kneeled on the ground, begging with complete sincerity, "Your Highness, please give me another chance to atone for my deeds. I have a premonition that I will succeed this time, and let Your Highness successfully marry the Crown Prince!"


    Prince Zhan originally did not want to bother with Wen Guang, but after Wen Guang said he could succeed in marrying her ¡­ Prince Zhan''s somewhat depressed heart instantly relaxed after hearing this sentence, as if it was already that day, and she succeeded in marrying him.


    "One last chance. If I don''t succeed, I''ll guard the border forever." Prince Zhan threw down his words and returned to his own courtyard without raising his head.


    Prince Zhan locked himself in his room for a few days, so Zi Ye and Wen Guang weren''t too worried about his injuries. Prince Zhan''s martial arts were unfathomable, and since he was half a doctor himself, he would naturally take care of his injuries.


    Moreover, the Prince never drank any medicine, even if he found a doctor, it would be useless. The Prince Zhan''s Mansion always had the best external medicinal powder.


    In the past few days, Prince Zhan had locked himself in his room and treated his injuries. He did not even leave his room, let alone the morning court.


    In the imperial court, the emperor had not mentioned anything, but the ministers naturally did not dare to discuss anything publicly.


    However, there were many rumors circulating among the people. Some people said that the Prince Zhan went to the border to reform everything, expand farming, and increase their business dealings with the central and eastern borders. They made use of the monopoly of some of the powers there, causing them to rush to the Shangjing to assassinate someone.


    There was also a legend that the remnants of the previous dynasty had made a comeback in an attempt to overthrow the rule of the Son of Heaven. The Prince Zhan had discovered this early and strangled this plan in the cradle, but in the crazed counterattack of the previous dynasty''s evil, the Prince Zhan had single-handedly killed the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    Miss, today, when I went to the Eight Treasures Temple to line up for you to buy burnt milk pigeons, there were two people in front of you who were constantly spreading rumors about Prince Zhan. They said that Prince Zhan was heavily injured and had eight bloody holes in his body, so it can be seen how tragic the battle situation was at that time. Ju Xiang chattered with Nangong Waner as he opened the paper bag containing the burnt milk pigeons.


    "One." Nangong Waner held onto a piece of pigeon meat, and gnawed on it a few times before speaking to Ju Xiang.


    "What?" Ju Xiang was a little confused by her words.


    "A bloody hole." Nangong Waner explained softly.


    In the past few days, the weather was not too good, it was dark and gloomy. It was unknown if it was because of the weather or the mood, but Nangong Waner was always in a daze.


    "Ju Xiang, did I ask you to buy a Crystal Cake?" Nangong Waner rubbed his forehead. He felt that his sleep was a little chaotic, and he didn''t have any impression of it.


    Awkwardness flashed across Ju Xiang''s face, he then continued to bring the crystal cake and walked in, "Young miss has really slept too much, to the point where she forgot to tell me to go buy the crystal cake."


    Nangong Waner did not think too much into it. He got off the bed, stretched his body and loosened his muscles.


    "Since when does the First Pin Pavilion have such a conscience? It''s almost catching up to the crystal cake I ate in the Prince''s Mansion." Seeing the beautiful appearance of the crystal cake, Nangong Waner''s chaotic spirit instantly dissipated by quite a bit. He picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, "The taste is also with me in the Palace ¡­" As if realizing that he had said something that he shouldn''t have said, Nangong Waner suddenly stopped and started to eat silently.


    "Miss, today I''m going to buy a crystal cake ¡­" Ju Xiang came over and poured Nangong Waner a cup of tea. The crystal cake and the clear tea cup were the most suitable for each other.


    "What, you went to buy crystal cakes, and those in front of you were spreading nonsense again?" Before Ju Xiang could finish his sentence, Nangong Waner had already answered him nonchalantly.


    "Oh ¡­" "No, miss, I thought the message was not reliable, so I went to the tea shop to listen to some authentic gossip." Ju Xiang stopped and carefully looked at Nangong Waner. Seeing that the young miss did not feel anything unusual about her words, Ju Xiang cautiously continued, "Speaking of which, that tea shop just so happened to say that the Prince Zhan''s injuries were serious, had too much blood flowing, and was about to die. Now that Shangjing City is very unstable, everyone thinks that the Prince Zhan is the Tian Sheng''s Divine Needle, if this Divine Needle is pulled out, wouldn''t it be a mess? "


    Nangong Waner''s mouth was stuffed with crystal cakes. After hearing Ju Xiang''s words, his heart suddenly froze, and he forgot to stuff the crystal cakes in his mouth. He was in a daze for quite a while, and asked, "What did you say?" Nangong Waner opened his eyes wide and turned his face, staring straight at Ju Xiang as he spoke.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner''s reaction was so huge, Ju Xiang''s heart could not help but sway a little.


    "Last sentence!" Nangong Waner roared.


    "Speaking of Prince Zhan ¡­ "Her injuries are severe, her bleeding is excessive, and she''s about to die ¡­" Ju Xiang said with a trembling voice.


    Just as Ju Xiang finished speaking, Nangong Waner threw away the crystal cake in his hand and ran out.


    "Miss! Miss! This might be a rumor, but it''s not true! " Looking at Nangong Waner''s extremely anxious and fearful reaction, Ju Xiang really felt extremely guilty. He couldn''t help but explain a few words to her as he watched her figure dart away.

 C151

    "How is it? How did your young miss react after hearing your words? " Zi Ye, who was waiting at the back door of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, looked at Ju Xiang who was rushing over and asked curiously.


    Ju Xiang''s face was extremely anxious, looking at Zi Ye''s curious expression, his face was filled with disdain, "Could it be that it''s too excessive? My family''s young miss heard Prince Zhan''s dying words and she anxiously ran out of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. I couldn''t catch up to her."


    In order to catch up with the princess, the prince specially called the stronghold''s advisor, Wen Guang, over from the border. That brat, Wen Guang, made a three-step plan to make sure that the prince would chase after the princess, and the first step was to make the princess realize that she was paying more and more attention to the prince. Zi Ye patiently explained to Ju Xiang.


    "Your prince is really reckless. I see that my young miss is also very considerate towards him. She might be a bit thin-skinned, but she won''t admit it. Can''t you let your prince directly come and propose marriage?" Ju Xiang asked Zi Ye with a disdainful look.


    "My prince has almost broken his heart, your young miss has rejected him several times." Zi Ye said while looking at Ju Xiang seriously.


    Ju Xiang did not dare be certain now, she was following the young miss around everyday. From her understanding, the young miss would definitely like the Duke. The Young Miss had actually rejected the prince, so the Young Miss definitely didn''t like Young Master Xiao as well. "Could it be Young Master Qingfeng?" Ju Xiang thought for a while, and unexpectedly, he couldn''t help but say the words in his heart.


    "Who?" Zi Ye heard a strange name from Ju Xiang''s mouth and his eyes became colder. Thinking about how he could get some information from Ju Xiang, he smiled and changed his face, "Little sister Ju Xiang, do you know if your young miss has someone else in her heart?"


    "No ¡­" "No, hur hur." Ju Xiang naturally realized that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly pretended to be extremely anxious as he drove them away, "Quickly go back to the Duke Palaces and arrange for me to return. We made three plans in earnest, don''t let the first step go unplanned and end the plan. If your prince continues to blame you, it won''t just be a joke. " Ju Xiang smiled at Zi Ye and said, while urging her to go.


    Zi Ye glanced at Ju Xiang, as if he agreed with him and left.


    Nangong Waner naturally knew that the news of Prince Zhan dying was fake, but he could not help but feel a lot of worry in his heart. What if Chu Xiuhan, who had a stubborn temper, really did not want to be treated?


    He sprinted all the way to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, but when he just saw the main entrance of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, then looked at the palace guards and the palace gates, how everything looked normal, it didn''t look like the Prince Zhan would be able to recover from his injuries and he would die soon.


    Nangong Waner smacked himself on the head, and then "Aiya!" He was blaming himself for not having any prospects for life, and despised himself in the depths of his heart.


    "There has never been a single truth to the rumors and rumors about Shangjing. I was truly worried, hah." Nangong Waner had just touched the gate of the Duke Palace, but before he could get close, he turned around, planning to return to the Duke Palace.


    "Miss! "Miss!" Liu Hong, who had been waiting outside the Palace for a long time, saw Nangong Waner walk closer. He wanted to talk to Nangong Waner urgently, but was stopped by Wen Guang.


    "Don''t go, the time is not right yet. According to my observations, Miss Nangong is also an intelligent person, all this time we have been running here, although we were previously worried, but now we have discovered that we threw false information to Ju Xiang, and realised that our Prince''s injuries are fake." Wen Guang blocked Liu Hong from revealing any more information to Nangong Waner, "According to our plan, the first step is to let Miss Nangong discover our intentions and admit it.


    However, Liu Hong did not listen to Wen Guang''s advice. Seeing that Nangong Waner had walked far away, he anxiously chased after him. "Miss," Liu Hong called out to him, "Are you here to see the Duke?"


    At this time, Liu Hong was no longer standing in front of that ice cold and obedient maid manager in front of her. Instead, he was standing in front of this little girl who cared for her, standing up for her.


    "I was just passing by. Hur Hur, I was just passing by." Nangong Waner said unnaturally.


    Miss, your highness has truly treated you with sincerity. Ever since you were injured on the street that day, your highness has always been dispirited and dispirited, it has been a few days since you went to court, the entire Shangjing City is in a state of panic. Miss, it is true that your highness is about to die, but the injury to your heart is true. Liu Hong pulled Nangong Waner and did not let him leave, as they continued to persuade him.


    Nangong Waner had never seen Liu Hong like this, he did not know how to react as he explained to Liu Hong, "Liu Hong, I appreciate your kindness, I know you are sincere towards me, and hope that I am together with your master, but, it is really impossible for me to be together with your master."


    "Miss, what are you thinking? What''s wrong with my Prince? " Liu Hong asked again in a hurry.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. That''s great." Nangong Waner used some force and pulled out his arm that was being held by Liu Hong. Soon after, Nangong Waner fled in panic.


    Not long after Nangong Waner fled, the Prince Zhan walked out from the shadows, "Wen Guang, this step can be considered as half a defeat, but at least let this king witness how capable you can be. Leave it in Shangjing City and work for this king."


    Wen Guang was very happy when he heard it, and could not help but laugh.


    Go to the warehouse and pick out some rewards for Liu Hong. The Prince Zhan was in a rare good mood as he instructed the butler of the Duke Palace.


    Wen Guang was a little confused, "Why is Your Highness so happy that you haven''t even stepped into the palace?"


    Zi Ye pretended to be extremely understanding, and imitated how the steward of the Prince''s Mansion used to play with him, "You don''t understand, the Prince loves the Miss Nangong, and has always loved him lowly."


    "Your Highness, humble ¡­ When I get back to the border, I''ll definitely tell Grandpa Wen about it. " Wen Guang looked at Zi Ye and said seriously.


    Nangong Waner stepped on the snow not far from the Duke''s Palace, and in his mind, he did not know what he had been thinking about. "Creak, creak, creak." He stepped on the snow beneath his feet, and only after knowing that the snow beneath his feet had been stepped on until it was smooth and flat, did Nangong Waner organize his thoughts, as if he had regained his composure. "Right, how can I give up on the pursuit of my life?"


    Nangong Waner was referring to the pursuit of her life as a man. After forcefully rousing herself, she walked in the direction of the wanhua tavern.


    Why did it have to close down for half a year just a few days ago and today, it has turned into a imperial seal that will never be opened again?" Nangong Wan''er was a little resentful. Powerful politics could be found everywhere. It was not easy for these commoners to live on.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!" Nangong Waner knocked on the wanhua tavern sealed door, "Is there anyone here, boss, is there anyone here?" Nangong Waner used a lot of effort to knock on the door.


    "What are you doing? You''re not even going to open your store yet you''re knocking on my door? You''ll pay if you break it." ''s mother, manager, had only opened the door a crack. Through the crack, the mother in charge squeezed out her face and said to Nangong Waner fiercely.


    "Hehe, mommy, a few days ago, I came to wanhua tavern to look for a man. Mommy, I would like to ask, where did the men from wanhua tavern go?" Nangong Waner smiled, and cutely asked manager''s mother.


    manager''s mother could not remember that such a beautiful girl had come to the wanhua tavern before, so she said rudely: "What kind of man is there, he''s already been captured and sent to the army."


    "Army... Shang Liang... It''s such a waste! " Nangong Waner was very sad and angry. She wanted to ask manager''s mother if there were any other ways to be a man, but manager''s mother impatiently shut the door with a "bang".


    "Mother manager ¡­" Just as Nangong Waner raised his hand, wanting to knock on the door to ask again, he did not expect the door to suddenly open again, causing manager''s mother to warn him even more fiercely, "Hurry up, if you knock again, I will cut your hand off."


    Nangong Waner was a little afraid, but he still took the initiative to close the door with wanhua tavern.

 C152

    "I heard that the financial backer Su Xiangxiang has not been here for a while." There were two maids working at the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion, and they were busy sharing gossip along the way.


    "Su Xiangxiang''s previous personal servant, Peony, was switched to the raccoon house. I heard that Su Xiangxiang had broken her look, so Su Xiangxiang did not like her, and so was replaced. She even found another servant to replace Peony, and even changed her name to Peony." Another maid shared her information with the other maidservants.


    His wanhua tavern was not more than three hundred meters away from the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion, so when Nangong Waner came out from his wanhua tavern, he went to the tea stand to listen to some gossip. However, when he heard the gossip, he found out that it was from the young maid who was working at the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion.


    "Is that so? That Su Xiangxiang is definitely not as friendly as he usually is. The little maid spoke to the other maid.


    "Lower your voice, do not let anyone hear you, Su Xiangxiang will not forgive us, I heard that her financial backer did not come looking for her for a long time. During this period of time, Su Xiangxiang''s emotions were unstable, she could not help but smash things up. She even hit the maid in her room a few times, and the bamboo peach that was with her the longest was beaten to a pulp by her.''s mother sold it to a landlord and became her concubine. " The young maid spoke in a soft, somewhat cautious voice.


    "Oh, no wonder when I passed by Su Xiangxiang''s room, I heard a lot of noise coming from inside. I didn''t think much about it then, but I thought that Su Xiangxiang is a high and mighty person, so it was impossible for him to hit me. Just that, didn''t Su Xiangxiang, the financial backer, have to go one day? I can''t remember which day, but it seems to be the night before Prince Zhan went to war. That day, manager''s mother was very happy, we all saw it. " The young maid continued talking to the other maid.


    "I heard that he stayed in his room only for a short while and did not spend the night. He has not been here since then. Su Xiangxiang''s temper is getting worse, so it''s better for us to stay far away. " The maid lowered her voice and said.


    Nangong Waner followed the two of them softly and stretched his neck to listen. Perhaps the two were too focused on gossiping and did not notice that Nangong Waner was following them.


    Nangong Waner immediately stopped in his tracks, "Did I blame Chu Xiuhan wrongly? He did not play with Su Xiangxiang''s feelings? Before the battle, he didn''t stay in Su Xiangxiang''s room, so could it be that Su Xiangxiang''s personality changed drastically because he clearly told her about it? So, does he really plan on making a good relationship with me? "


    Nangong Waner was also a little unsure, he didn''t know whether it was because he was thinking too much, or because he was thinking too little.


    "Did I do something wrong that hurt Chu Xiuhan''s heart?" How could he be soft-hearted? Even without Su Xiangxiang, and Qin Ruxue, there was still the young lady from Shangjing who wanted to marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and there was even the empress dowager who wholeheartedly wanted to help Qin Ruxue.


    Nangong Waner massaged his forehead with a headache.


    However, he was not under his control at all. Nangong Waner was getting happier bit by bit, her eyebrows curved into a smile. In the end, she started to stroll around the streets alone.


    It was just that this snow-covered gate was a little lonely on the streets, with not many stalls doing anything. Nangong Waner, on the other hand, did not mind it as well, as he looked at each stall for a long time and bought quite a few things.


    Before returning to the house, Nangong Waner took a lot of things to the tea shop to listen to gossip. The owner of the tea shop seemed to have seen Nangong Waner for a long time, and greeted him enthusiastically.


    When Nangong Waner heard the Lady Boss''s call, he felt that it was as pleasant to listen to as wind chimes. He very generously took out a box of rouge and gave it to the Lady Boss, "Here, Lady Boss, your skin color is very suitable for this color, take it back and try it."


    The Lady Boss was so excited that she immediately changed a pot of good tea for Nangong Waner. "Try this tea, this is your new tea for this year.


    Only now did Nangong Waner realize that after coming to this teahouse so many times, it was the first time he knew that he could choose between good tea and bad tea.


    "Let me tell you this, Prince Zhan had completely annihilated all the remnants of the previous dynasty, and now that he is heavily injured, I''m afraid that he won''t make it anymore, the entire government is suppressing this matter, after all, Prince Zhan is the pillar of Tian Sheng, they cannot announce it unless they are at the last moment, once they announce that Tian Sheng is an internal threat, an external threat, a internal attack." Nangong Waner was very familiar with this big brother who talked about gossip. Earlier, when she was alive or not, all of it had been spread by him.


    "It''s fake. He''s alive and well." As Nangong Waner ate the melon seeds, he silently commented in his heart.


    "Don''t spread rumors, I have also heard that the Prince Zhan was assassinated by those powerful people at the border. The Prince Zhan is reforming the border without restraint, and has touched the interests of many people, and they can''t be angry, they took revenge on the Prince Zhan. The Prince Zhan is against a large group of people, and their bodies were pierced through with eight holes, they were severely injured, and they are only recuperating, they are not as serious as you described. The imperial government has indeed suppressed it. After all, the Prince Zhan is not an ordinary person. Hmm, this aunt Nangong Waner, who was spreading lies seemed a little familiar as well. She always liked to talk nonsense and act at the same time, allowing people who were listening to her to feel that the lies she was spouting were real.


    "It''s a fake. What eight bloody holes? He was clearly the one who put on the show, and only got stabbed once." Nangong Waner drank a mouthful of tea, and then silently fixed the price in his heart.


    Unknowingly, Nangong Waner suddenly thought of Chu Xiuhan''s injuries. Those days seemed a little heavy, and although Prince Zhan''s Mansion was not an ordinary residence, there were definitely many famous doctors and medicines, but ¡­ Who knew if Chu Xiuhan would take the medicine, with his personality, would he let a doctor treat him?


    Nangong Waner was suddenly worried, he instantly stood up from the chair, stood up and ran towards the direction of the Wang Mansion.


    When she passed by Nangong Waner''s table, she realized that he was not there. She asked the customers at the table, and the customers said that the young lady had left long ago, "Alright, that box of rouge is for my tea money, I was just happy for nothing."


    So it turns out that Nangong Waner left in a hurry without paying the bill.


    The sky was already completely dark, and the palace had long been closed. Strangely, the guards at the door did not stop Nangong Waner, "You guys go report that I want to see His Highness."

 C153

    "Go quickly, I want to see Chu Xiuhan. The two of you, go inform him." Nangong Waner opened his eyes wide, looking at the two statue-like guards at the entrance of the Duke Palace.


    He only saw the two guards looking at each other in dismay. Master Wen seemed to have said that if Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence came, there was no need to pay attention to him.


    Yeah, nothing.


    Nangong Waner didn''t understand what the two guards were looking at each other for. After a while, they both turned their heads around and stood back up like statues.


    Nangong Waner was speechless. He walked forward and knocked on the door with all his might, "Chu Xiuhan! Chu Xiuhan! "


    Just as Nangong Waner felt that his voice was about to turn hoarse, the Duke Palace''s butler gently opened the door.


    "May I ask Miss, what is it?" the Duke Palace''s butler respectfully asked Nangong Waner.


    "Oh, I... I want to see Chu Xiuhan''s injuries. Uncle Wang, Chu Xiuhan''s injuries ¡­ Are you better? " Nangong Waner somewhat bashfully asked the Duke Palace''s butler.


    "Thank you for Miss''s concern. Your Highness'' injuries are fine, but Your Highness has not been in good condition lately, and is not willing to take medicine to recuperate, so your recovery has been quite long. Miss should return to the manor to rest as soon as possible." The Duke Palace''s butler looked at Nangong Waner and said.


    "I... May I see him? " Nangong Waner looked at the butler and asked somewhat imploringly.


    "Your highness wasn''t feeling well and went to sleep early. Your highness hasn''t seen anyone for a few days. Miss, please come back in a few days." The Duke Mansion''s butler clenched his teeth and heartlessly rejected Nangong Waner''s suggestion.


    After Nangong Waner heard the butler''s words, he became very sad. He struggled to hold back his tears as he muttered to himself, "I was too strong, and I was wrong to blame him. That''s why he ignored me ¡­"


    Miss, we can clearly see the prince''s intentions. This old servant does not know if there is any misunderstanding between you and the prince, but the prince has always treated you as a person of extreme concern. Miss need not worry, after a few days, the prince will calm down and make peace with the princess. Seeing that Nangong Waner was in a bad mood, the butler from the Duke Palace could not help but advise him.


    Of course, these few sentences did not appear in Wen Guang''s script.


    After hearing the butler''s persuasion, Nangong Waner wiped away her tears and turned to leave.


    The steward of the estate closed the door and looked at the prince who had been standing behind the door for a long time. The steward respectfully called out, "Your Highness."


    Prince Zhan was not moved at all. Originally, when he heard that Nangong Waner had returned to the Duke Palaces after a long time, he was about to be unable to hold back the joy on his face.


    "I never thought that Wen Guang''s scheme would be so useful." Prince Zhan could not help but think this way.


    The Prince Zhan naturally thought that Wen Guang''s three-step plan had succeeded. Prince Zhan couldn''t control the joy in his heart and jumped out of the chair. He hated that he couldn''t immediately run to Nangong Waner, to hug her, and to tell her about his thoughts and feelings for the past few days.


    Wen Guang and Zi Ye were the first to stop the Prince Zhan.


    "Prince, you can''t be this impatient, we need to first investigate the purpose of Miss Nangong''s visit." Wen Guang stood on the left side of the Prince Zhan and carefully tried to persuade him.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Wen Guang said that what you can''t get is the best. You should first hang out with the Miss Nangong, and let her see how you feel before thinking about it. Let the Miss Nangong discover the feelings she has for you, and then love you to the point where she can''t extricate herself is the best." Zi Ye stood at the right side of the Prince Zhan and cautiously advised.


    When the Prince Zhan heard that Wen Guang and Zi Ye had a rotten idea, he also had a headache, as if Nangong Waner was something he could not handle easily.


    Seeing that the Prince Zhan was hesitating, Wen Guang said straightforwardly, "Your Highness, please do as I say. At the end of this year ¡­ "Ah, next spring we will be able to marry a princess and enter the palace!" It could be said that Wen Guang had found the life vein of the Prince Zhan and injected a strong medicine into it.


    Prince Zhan decided to follow Wen Guang''s plan and give it a try.


    I''ll hang Nangong Waner for a while.


    At first, when Nangong Waner returned to the Duke Palace to look at him, he couldn''t control the joy on his face. However, after hearing Nangong Waner''s sad voice, Prince Zhan''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but go forward ¡­


    Zi Ye and Wen Guang immediately stopped him, "Your highness, don''t do it. If you continue to persevere, I promise to give you a huge gift."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, this time I am really confident." Wen Guang pulled on Prince Zhan fiercely again as he said this with absolute confidence.


    Prince Zhan lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Maybe Wen Guang had more experience than him, so he could listen.


    After Nangong Waner left, the Prince Zhan was not in a good mood either. He asked Wen Guang in a low voice, "How long will it last?"


    Wen Guang squinted his eyes and went over to whisper in Prince Zhan''s ear, beaming with joy.


    Prince Zhan nodded silently and went back to his room after hearing what she said.


    "Ziye, is this still our prince?" Wen Guang looked at Prince Zhan''s disappearing figure, and muttered in a daze.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Who else could be with such a heavenly appearance other than our prince?" Zi Ye rolled his eyes at Wen Guang.


    "I never knew that our prince would have such a foolish and obedient side to him. To be able to see such a scene in his life, it''s really worth it even if he dies." Wen Guang mumbled in disbelief.


    Most of the winter''s Shangjing City was covered in snow. It was said that there was a lot of snow this year, and the next year would be quite a good year.


    Especially since it was near the end of the year, so much snow fell. There were already very few people setting up stalls on the streets during the day, and there were very few people walking around in the neighborhood.


    Nangong Waner thought that he was in the wrong, and because he was a man of character, he didn''t have the shyness of many girls, he took the initiative to carry the things to Prince Zhan''s Mansion a few times, but they were all blocked.


    Either the prince had fallen asleep, or the prince had something to do and went to the palace.


    Nangong Waner was a little dejected, but she kept having the feeling that Chu Xiuhan was angry at her. "If she sees Chu Xiuhan, she will definitely tell him that Xiao Ze is like Liu, she doesn''t like him, she only has Chu Xiuhan in her heart."


    Nangong Waner looked out of the window and sighed, "It''s said that girls can''t even feel the veil."


    "Miss, do you think you can melt the snow by just looking at it every day?" At this time, Ju Xiang entered the room, looked at Nangong Waner who was once again lying by the window, and laughed in a daze.


    "I wonder when I''ll be able to touch my gauze." Nangong Waner continued to look out of the window and sighed.


    "Yarn?" "What kind of gauze?" Ju Xiang often could not understand what Nangong Waner was saying, "Miss, in the next few days it will be the new year. The Master and Madam told you that you have to go to the kitchen to eat dinner, they said that there are some new year customs for you to talk about, and there are some things that still need to be done by you."


    Only then did Nangong Waner pull his head out from the window, and started to roll his eyes, thinking about something.


    Ju Xiang looked at it and stroked his forehead, "What kind of bad idea is this now?" Ju Xiang couldn''t help but think this in his heart.

 C154

    "This year is the first year Wan Er regained his consciousness. In the past, the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s New Year was very cold, but this year, let''s just go through all the arrangements to have a good New Year, I hope that the next year''s weather will be smooth sailing." When it was dinner time, Lord Assistant Minister drank some wine and talked a little too much.


    "Do you need to give it to Grandmother to celebrate the new year?" Nangong Waner thought that regardless if it was the ancient or the modern era, people paid attention to reunion during the New Year.


    There''s no need. Your grandmother is old, and can''t bear the torment any longer. It''s getting close to the end of the year, and it''s snowing a lot. If anything happens on the way, you and your sister can go to the countryside to spend some time with your grandmother after the new year. Lord Assistant Minister poured a cup of wine for himself and finished it.


    This year, we will also send some festivals to the Liu Family. In the past few years, the Liu Family has always been on our side, giving us many festivals every year, but our family was short on funds and did not return any gifts. This year, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is very well-off, so we will take the initiative to send some festivals to the Liu Family. Madam Yang considerately picked up the chopsticks for Lord Assistant Minister and pretended to scold him, "Drink slower. Be careful of your body.


    Lord Assistant Minister also agreed to Madam Yang''s suggestion of giving the Liu Residence a Boxing Ceremony. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he said, "En, not bad, this year we should prepare well."


    "Father, shouldn''t we prepare some festivals for the Duke Palace this year? This year, I received too much care from the Prince Zhan, and also received the favor of the Prince to study under him, so logically speaking, we should pay respects to the Elder Xiu and send him some festivals. However, since the Elder Xiu is gone, we should only gift a portion of the gifts to the Duke Palace." Nangong Waner poured a cup of tea for the Lord Assistant Minister and secretly took away his cup. He said with concern, "Father, drink less.


    Lord Assistant Minister looked up and saw his daughter''s obedient and sensible look. It was indeed as Nangong Waner had said, she drank the water, "Wan Er''s words are reasonable, Madam Yang, I will go and send another set of gifts to Prince Zhan''s Mansion."


    Nangong Waner was very happy, but everyone did not know why he was so happy.


    "This... "Master, our house still doesn''t have that much silver. I wonder if it wouldn''t be inappropriate for us to gift the Duke''s Mansion less." Madam Yang said somewhat hesitantly.


    "Aiya, Mother. Politeness and love are important. You can feel it now." Before Lord Assistant Minister could speak, Nangong Waner took the initiative and followed up.


    Madam Yang looked at Nangong Waner deeply, and though there was a smile on his face, he did not say anything unnecessary.


    It was also because it was near the end of the year, and every palace had their own busy matters to attend to, and also because of the weather, that Nangong Waner had been out on the streets playing around, and the number of people doing so was rather little. "Shangjing City''s Leaderboard Group of Four", was the only one who would occasionally come to find Nangong Waner, rub her books, and drink some of the tea she had recently bought in her house.


    "Sigh." Liu Zhuo would always suddenly see something in the book and easily associate it with his own body. Afterwards, he would sigh with empathy.


    Nangong Wan''er was used to it, "You look good when you''re reading a book, but can you not sigh all the time? It''s just Xiaoze, it''s just a small matter. "Nangong Wan''er was already used to it, but at the same time, she had a look of disdain on her face.


    My mother heard that Old General Wen''s son had returned to Shangjing City, do you still remember? A few days ago, my mother gave me some portraits to choose from, and my mother really liked the son of Old General Wen, it''s just that Old General Wen and his son have been stationed at the border for a long time, and my mother was reluctant to marry me until I finally reached the border. I didn''t expect that I actually returned to Shangjing City in just a few days. Liu Ru was naturally a little worried. Xiao Ze was a tough nut to crack, but he had still suffered a lot after failing to achieve great things.


    "Old General Wen''s son? Returning to Shangjing City, who was it? Why do I have to listen to gossip everyday and not hear this news? " Nangong Waner also raised his head from his drawing book and curiously asked Liu Zhi.


    "All you listen to are Prince Zhan''s gossips, right? How can you have the heart to care about other men? Old General Wen was the founder of the Tian Sheng, he followed the founder of the emperor and stayed at the borders. After that, when the Prince Zhan went to the borders to calm the chaos, and took over the military power of the Tian Sheng, Old General Wen was assigned to one of the Prince Zhan''s subordinates. Old General Wen had a son who was an expert in military matters, and was appointed as a grand advisor in the army of the Prince Zhan. The son of this Old General Wen can be considered a talent, he has been training in the army for a long time, and his physique is also very strong. He was just transferred back to Shangjing City by the Prince Zhan, there are many tall courtyards which have called for matchmaking women to go over. " He could tell that Madam Liu liked the son of Old General Wen very much. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have recited his news so clearly.


    "I haven''t heard that the Xiao Residence is getting closer to the justice courts. Perhaps Lord Xiao has given up on marrying them. Hurry back and ask your father and mother to come forward and negotiate." Nangong Waner advised Liu Ru once again with some seriousness.


    "I haven''t even taken down Xiao Ze yet, I am not in a hurry to talk about marriage, if not I would be in an even more awkward situation." Liu Zhi said these words naturally and easily without any feeling of grievance or grievance.


    Nangong Waner lowered his head, and looked at the line of words on the drawing book without blinking: I won''t do it one time, I''ll do it two times ¡­


    "If I don''t do one, I won''t rest until I''m done ¡­" Nangong Waner whispered, his voice was soft, but Liu Ruo did not hear it clearly.


    "What did you say?" Liu Ru did not hear what Nangong Waner said clearly, and turned to look at him and asked.


    "I do have a way to take it down, but it''s this book that gave me the inspiration to do so." Nangong Waner suddenly laughed, and said with a clear voice while looking at Liu Zhisui.


    Liu Ruo''s eyebrows were raised as she did not understand a single word.


    "If that''s the case, let me ask you, between Qin Ruxue and I, who looks good?"


    Liu Zhi was even more confused now. He did not understand the situation, so he said, "Then naturally you are more beautiful than Qin Ruxue, Qin Ruxue is just pretending to be gentle."


    "Then that''s fine, Su Xiangxiang is someone who cannot be put on stage, I do not put him in my eyes." Nangong Waner said again, without thinking.


    "Wan Er, what are you doing? Why do I feel like you''re doing something big?" Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner stiffly and said. That expression, it looked like Nangong Waner was about to do something big.


    "Of course I''m going to do something big. I''ll open up a path for you first. If I succeed, then ¡­" You can also take Xiao Ze down. " Nangong Waner patted Liu Zhuo''s shoulder and said in high spirits.


    Liu Ruyi: "¡­"


    Liu Jing still did not completely understand what Nangong Waner was saying.


    "If I succeed, I can do it for you, and leave it to me." Nangong Waner didn''t know where he got his confidence from, but he patted his chest as though he was a guarantee.


    Liu Ruyi: "¡­"


    Liu Ru could not help but say, "Wan Er, don''t do anything stupid. Do you like the Prince Zhan to be crazy? "My brain is not working right now. Previously, I was yelling that I would take care of a male servant, but today, it seems like I will have to offer my life as a gift."


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, smiled mysteriously, which made Liu Zhe''s hair stand on end.

 C155

    Shangjing City had always paid attention to visiting relatives and neighbors on the morning of the thirtieth day. Those who needed to give festivals would be sent off in the morning.


    Nangong Waner had also asked about it in advance and started to dress up before daybreak. With Shangjing City''s Dong Dong Ri''s bone-piercing coldness, Nangong Waner woke up early to take a bath, and it was him who personally brought the hot water.


    At dawn of the same day, Ju Xiang could be considered to have woken up early as well. After all, the house would be rather busy during the New Year, so Ju Xiang woke up a while earlier and planned to get busy.


    When Ju Xiang had just walked into the courtyard, he had already taken a bath. As he was humming a small tune, he sat in front of the dressing mirror and put on an extremely charming and seductive makeup.


    Ju Xiang thought that he had heard wrongly, as if he had heard some singing early in the morning. Look at the sky. It''s very early, and the moon hasn''t even set yet.


    Ju Xiang anxiously asked for confirmation in his heart, and with three steps and two steps, he quietly walked over and opened Nangong Waner''s door. "Oh my god, ghost ¡­" At this time, before the sky brightened, a person sat in Nangong Waner''s room and focused on looking at the mirror. Ju Xiang naturally wouldn''t think that Nangong Waner was up early in the morning dressing up, and shut the door in shock.


    Ju Xiang''s disturbance did not affect Nangong Waner much, but instead made him jump and run over to open the door happily. "Ju Xiang, why are you so early, is my makeup good? This is just a bit of makeup, did it scare you? I still have a few hours to go. I want to draw properly so I don''t have to attend to you. Go and busy yourself with what I have to do. " After Nangong Waner finished speaking, he closed the door and went back to his room while jumping and jumping.


    Ju Xiang really wanted to suspect that Nangong Waner had fallen asleep while embroidering in his room. Otherwise, how could it have been so long?


    Just when Ju Xiang thought that he would not make it for breakfast, and was about to knock on the door, Nangong Waner opened it. With a smile on his face, he walked out with lotus-like steps, reflecting the warm winter sun. Since you''re dressed like this, Ju Xiang would think that you went to the Heavenly Court to eat breakfast. "


    Faced with Ju Xiang''s teasing, Nangong Waner was not annoyed at all. He beamed and jumped, "Let''s go, Ju Xiang, I have a big plan for today, no matter what you say, I won''t be angry. Let''s go to the dining hall to find my father, the Lord Assistant Minister."


    Ju Xiang could not see through his young miss any more. After eating breakfast, he dressed himself like he was about to become an immortal, and even mentioned that he had some big plan. Ju Xiang raised his eyebrows for a while, looked at Nangong Waner''s back for a while, and then followed suit.


    "What?" My father has already gone to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion? " Ju Xiang had not even reached the dining hall when he heard all of his conversations with Madam Yang in the dining hall.


    Madam Yang saw that Nangong Waner was dressed as if he was going to make a blind date, and made his guess even deeper, that there was something between and Prince Zhan. Madam Yang was an open-minded person, he did not directly ask about it, but pretended to be unaware, "That''s right, your father has a lot of things to do today, and he still has to come back in the evening to help me with the matters in the residence.


    "How can my father be like that? Why didn''t he inform me when he''s going to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion?" Nangong Waner said to Madam Yang as he pouted his lips unhappily.


    Madam Yang looked at Nangong Waner''s disappointed expression, but smiled and said nothing, "When did your father go out to do something for you?"


    Nangong Waner wanted to give it back, but the words were right on the tip of his tongue, he himself was choked and was unable to speak. He couldn''t possibly tell Madam Yang that he was going to seduce Chu Xiuhan today, and make him forget about his previous hatred.


    "Then... "Then how long has it been since my father left? Do I still have enough time to catch up to him?" Nangong Waner asked softly.


    Your father had something to do today, so he might have to leave after Prince Zhan''s Mansion. When you return in the afternoon, you would have to go to the Liu Estate to deliver the festival gift. If you want to join in on the fun, then follow your father to the Liu Estate. Madam Yang held back his laughter and said to Nangong Waner.


    "Mother!" Nangong Waner called out somewhat anxiously.


    "Hey, what for?" Madam Yang smiled and asked Nangong Waner.


    "Mom, I won''t tell you anymore, I won''t be eating breakfast. If dad comes back, I''ll come and find him." Nangong Waner puffed his cheeks in anger, his eyes like a gust of wind as he left.


    Just as Ju Xiang arrived at the dining hall, he saw that Nangong Waner had left again like a gust of wind. Ju Xiang stared at the Assistant Minister Mistress in shock, "Madam, what happened to the young miss? You don''t want to eat breakfast? "


    Madam Yang laughed, "Your daughter has grown up, and is thinking too much. Ju Xiang, clean up some food and take it to the young miss''s room."


    Nangong Waner returned to his room dejectedly. He was in no mood to eat breakfast, so he took off his hair ornaments while sitting in front of the dressing mirror.


    Nangong Waner kept stroking the hair hairpin in his hand. This was given to her by Chu Xiuhan before he went to battle, he had personally helped her put it on, "I really want to see him. Nangong Waner looked at his reflection in the mirror and sighed deeply.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to eat breakfast? Madame, for fear that you might starve, let me bring you some of these for breakfast. " Ju Xiang asked Nangong Waner, and in the time it took for him to speak, he had already laid out the breakfast on the table.


    Nangong Waner was a little negative, and could not even eat a few mouthfuls.


    "To think that you would miss the scene of Chu Xiuhan eating together with your food, you don''t even bother to pick up the dishes with your hands." Nangong Waner mumbled absentmindedly as he looked at his hand holding the food.


    Ju Xiang did not hear what Nangong Waner said clearly, he felt that Nangong Waner had been weird since before dawn today, and he did not know what to say at all. Ju Xiang brought a bowl of white porridge over to Nangong Waner, "Miss, what did you say? Drink some porridge. "


    Seeing the porridge, Nangong Waner remembered the scene back in Jin City''s Shi Yuan County, where he had a bad stomach from being gluttonous, Chu Xiuhan coaxed him to eat the porridge.


    Nangong Waner scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it into his mouth, but his tears seemed to be a little disappointing as they fell into the bowl. Nangong Waner was afraid that Ju Xiang would see it, so he immediately lowered his head, and took the chance while Ju Xiang was busy, Nangong Waner quietly pulled on his sleeves and wiped his tears.


    "Ju Xiang, you can leave, I woke up early today, and I want to go back to sleep. You must be very busy today at New Year, don''t worry about me, go back to your own business." Nangong Waner lowered his head and walked back to the bed. He pulled on the blanket and laid down with his back facing Ju Xiang, as if he was really going to sleep.


    Ju Xiang had no choice, he quickly cleaned up the table and left.

 C156

    "Miss, Miss, please wake up. Master is back." Nangong Waner managed to recover her composure with this sleep of hers, sleeping from the morning until the afternoon. After sleeping for four hours, he had yet to have a single bite of lunch.


    Ju Xiang thought that Nangong Waner might have gotten up early to become stronger, so he didn''t wake up to call for her.


    However, Nangong Waner did not get up even after the Lord Assistant Minister returned to his residence. Ju Xiang thought that if Nangong Waner wanted to follow him to send off the festivals, he had to join in the fun. When the Lord Assistant Minister returned to his residence, Ju Xiang rushed into Nangong Waner''s room to call for help.


    "Ah, Ju Xiang, what''s wrong?" Nangong Waner was startled awake after being called a few times by Ju Xiang, and slowly sat up.


    "Miss, the old master is back. Didn''t you want to take a look?" Ju Xiang softly said to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner still could not react in time, "Where did the old master come from?" She looked a little dazed as she asked Ju Xiang.


    Ju Xiang patiently reminded her, "Miss, didn''t you go to the dining room to look for Lord Assistant Minister this morning? Lord Assistant Minister went to Prince Zhan''s Mansion in the morning to deliver the festival gift, you did not go with me, aren''t you disappointed? "Master must be heading to the Liu Estate to deliver the festival gift. Clean it up quickly and come with me to join in the fun."


    Nangong Waner scratched her head, which was already messy from sleep, and said, "That''s true, I had something I wanted to ask my father." After putting on some clothes, he left the courtyard to search for the Lord Assistant Minister.


    Lord Assistant Minister was indeed very busy today, and there were some relationships that needed to be moved around privately. Since she had just stepped into the Assistant Minister this year, she also needed to strike up a relationship with the Department of Public Affairs.


    On the surface, Prince Zhan was still the Senior Minister of the Department of Public Administration, and privately, he had also owed her a lot of favors.


    Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence was not rich after all, and could be considered to have sincerely obtained some local specialties from Jin Cheng, a bag of rice, a bag of winter dates, and some pork and vegetables.


    When the Duke Palace''s butler saw that it was the Lord Assistant Minister s of the Department of Public Affairs, logically speaking, the rank of the Duke Palace''s butler should not be too low, but when he saw the Lord Assistant Minister, he was exceptionally respectful and courteous. The Lord Assistant Minister truly repeatedly praised the warm hospitality of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    After all, it was in the middle of winter, so it was indeed a little cold when Lord Assistant Minister walked over. Or perhaps it was because the Duke Palace''s butler was really warm and hospitable, so the Lord Assistant Minister followed the Duke Palace''s butler around the hall.


    "Prince went to the palace early in the morning. According to the past years, and the thirty days of the new year, prince will always stay with the empress dowager to keep watch over the years." The butler of the Duke Palace poured hot tea for the Lord Assistant Minister, and then explained in a somewhat slow and leisurely manner.


    Wen Guang had always lived in the palace and followed the army for many years, always getting up early in the morning to teach them a lesson. When he saw that the butler of the mansion led the Lord Assistant Minister and was even very respectful, Wen Guang naturally did not recognize the Lord Assistant Minister and followed along curiously.


    "This is?" When Wen Guang entered the living room, Lord Assistant Minister was sitting straight up drinking hot tea. Wen Guang studied the tea for a moment, but could not find anything special.


    "This is the Lord Assistant Minister of the Department, who came today to deliver the Prince''s wedding gift. The Prince entered the palace very early in the morning, and the cold wind blew. I invite the Lord Assistant Minister to enter the Prince''s Mansion for a cup of hot tea." the Duke Palace''s butler said while smiling at Wen Guang.


    Wen Guang thought, the Assistant Minister in the Government Office was indeed a low-ranked official ¡­


    No, that''s not right, isn''t Nangong Waner the eldest daughter of Lord Assistant Minister in the Department of Public Relations? Doesn''t that mean that this person ¡­


    "I have heard great things about you, my apologies. So you are a Lord Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Government, I am Wen Guang, and have been stationed at the border with the army for many years. I was appointed as a strategist in the army of the Prince Zhan." Wen Guang immediately became more refined and polite. Previously, he was bare-chested and only had on a casual shirt. Right now he was buttoning up his shirt in a flurry and tidying it up.


    Lord Assistant Minister had previously seen a young man practicing martial arts bare-chested in the cold winter months, and judging from his figure, his firm chest was definitely not that of an ordinary person. After hearing the introductions, he realized that he was the advisor in the army of Prince Zhan, so wasn''t that the son of Old General Wen? The more he looked, the more satisfied Lord Assistant Minister was. He was really unable to climb up the high branches of the Xiao Residence, Old General Wen should not be that kind of ordinary person.


    Thinking about that, Lord Assistant Minister revealed a kind smile, looking at Wen Guang, he also seemed to have some enthusiasm, he even went forward to shake Wen Guang''s hand, "So it''s Military Advisor Wen, it''s really better to see than hear, Military Advisor Wen is truly a genius on the surface."


    Wen Guang was not back at Shangjing city for a long time, he was cooped up in his own room, with no connections at all. I heard that Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence has a joyous matter to attend to, so I hope that you could give me an invitation to join in the fun.


    Lord Assistant Minister did not manage to react, "A happy occasion? What''s the good news? "


    "I heard that Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and Xiao Residence are going to become relatives soon, and the date has already been set. Wen Guang thinks that it should be about time to go to Spring Festival."


    When Lord Assistant Minister heard this, his face paled, as if he was embarrassed to the point of not being able to reply. It''s all just rumors, the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and the Xiao Residence aren''t really close, and it''s impossible to even talk about becoming relatives. I actually heard that Lord Xiao intended to become relatives with Sir Sun from the Supreme Court. "


    "Oh? "Yeah, looks like the rumors are really scary." Wen Guang laughed, his laugh had a deeper meaning.


    The Lord Assistant Minister still had things to do, so the Duke Palaces didn''t stay for long. After sitting for a while, they stood up and bid their farewells to the Duke Palaces.


    In the afternoon, Lord Assistant Minister was mostly busy. Since the Liu Estate had paid their respects to him for sending him off, he rushed back to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the room and had yet to have a sip of hot tea, Nangong Wan''er chased after him like a mad woman. When the assistant minister saw Nangong Wan''er''s disguise, he couldn''t help but feel that she was not the daughter he had seen at the royal banquet a few days ago.


    Then, he looked at Nangong Waner''s messy hair which was not recognizable at all, and he was dressed in a long and loose robe. Lord Assistant Minister did not see the deity girl who had descended to the mortal realm in the morning, but he did see the devil''s makeup on earth in the afternoon.


    Lord Assistant Minister shut his eyes in disgust, "Look at you, what do you think?!" Lord Assistant Minister thought, if this does not work, then he better not climb onto Old General Wen''s relatives.


    Madam Yang had never seen Wen Guang''s appearance before, so he was not clear about the thoughts and actions of Lord Assistant Minister. He could only see that Lord Assistant Minister looked at him with eyes closed as if he despised Nangong Waner and was a bit troubled and pained, "Old master, quickly drink a mouthful of hot tea and go feel the cold air around you."


    Madam Yang poured a cup of hot tea for the Lord Assistant Minister and passed it over. Then, he looked up with a pampered expression and asked Nangong Waner, "Did you come to find your father for something?"


    Nangong Waner naturally had something to ask the Lord Assistant Minister, so he asked the Lord Assistant Minister with a smile on his face, "Father, did you go to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion in the morning to give him a Boxing Ceremony?"


    "I did, but I didn''t see Prince Zhan. The steward of the Duke Palace said that he was going to the palace to accompany the empress dowager on the thirtieth day of the year of the Prince Zhan, according to the tradition of the past, to keep watch over the years with the empress dowager."


    When Nangong Waner heard this, he was very disappointed. Without even greeting anyone, he turned around and quickly walked away.


    Lord Assistant Minister was completely confused as he looked at Madam Yang in confusion, "Is Wan Er that girl ¡­ It''s happening again?! "

 C157

    Madam Yang naturally knew why Nangong Waner had come to Lord Assistant Minister in the morning to find the goddess'' makeup. After finding out that Lord Assistant Minister had already left for the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, he was filled with disappointment and helplessness.


    Perhaps the young girl was in love.


    looked at Lord Assistant Minister somewhat searchingly. Lord Assistant Minister was a very proper official, it was not easy for him to put on a thick skin and think of marrying into the Xiao Residence. Because his clan was low and his family was low, he suffered a bit of humiliation. The Prince Zhan was such a quiet place and such a high ranking sect. Madam Yang was even more uncertain, and would never show face to stop Nangong Waner, since there was nothing wrong with chasing after love.


    "Sigh." Madam Yang sighed deeply in his heart, "Let''s take things one step at a time. It''s better if the old master doesn''t know about this matter now, or if he''s making a fuss out of it."


    Lord Assistant Minister rested for a while and then took advantage of the sun to send the Xiao Mansion the Boxing Ceremony. However, he did not discover that Madam Yang was hiding something from him, so he packed the Boxing Ceremony together with Housekeeper Wang and strolled back to the Xiao Mansion.


    When Prince Zhan was thirteen years old, he was able to cultivate using Prince Zhan''s body, which was considered as accepting a favor from the host. Immortal Lord, who was the current Prince Zhan, followed the customs of the human world and almost completely followed the rules of Prince Zhan.


    The most important one was that the Prince Zhan and the Emperor would stay together with the Empress Dowager every year at the age of thirty.


    Of course, in the name of filial piety, Qin Ruxue would also come to the palace to accompany the empress dowager every year to keep watch over her.


    However, the current Prince Zhan had never placed Qin Ruxue in his eyes. He could not even remember Qin Ruxue accompanied him and the emperor by the empress dowager''s side every year, guarding the year.


    This year, the Prince Zhan was very diligent. He entered the palace early in the morning and headed straight for the emperor''s chambers. The Prince Zhan had always come and went freely in the palace. The palace attendant was hesitating on whether he should stop them ¡­


    The servants in the emperor''s chambers watched the Prince Zhan''s chilly Qi from afar and were all so scared that they trembled. How could they even think of stopping him, so they kneeled on the ground and said, "This servant greets the Prince Zhan Lord."


    Prince Zhan Lord had always been cold. He nodded his head slightly and signalled to them. "Creak!" Prince Zhan opened the door.


    Furthermore, it was still early, so naturally, the emperor was still in dreamland. He was having a beautiful dream when he suddenly felt that someone had lifted his quilt, and a cold wind blew in, causing the emperor to shiver as he struggled to open his eyes. It really was Chu Xiuhan, Chu Xiuhan, you think I''m the emperor too?


    The emperor dawdled for a while, but still got up in the end. A group of attendants came in and helped the emperor wash up and change his clothes.


    Prince Zhan found a chair and waited patiently.


    "Chu Xiuhan, do you really have the appearance of a subject? I am the king of a country, yet I was pulled out of bed so early in the morning. " While the Emperor was washing his face and dressing his clothes, he was also ridiculing Prince Zhan with a displeased look.


    "You know that you''re an emperor, and that you sleep in your own chambers every day. You don''t know who will be the successor of this river and mountain." Prince Zhan looked at the emperor indifferently and said.


    The emperor was suddenly speechless. He paused for a moment before saying, "Of all the women in this harem, which one was chosen by me? It''s all my mother''s wish. It''s not like you don''t know what the ministers are thinking." The Emperor still looked towards the Prince Zhan as if he was wronged at the end.


    "It''s been hard on you, you''ve been facing so many girls you don''t like all day. If you were to tell this duke what kind of person you like, this king will definitely think of a way to marry you and let you experience the happiness of two lovers."


    The emperor was simply in disbelief. The emperor was deeply suspicious that something had gone wrong with his ears. "Could it be that I''m still dreaming right now?" Am I in a dream? " The emperor looked at Chu Xiuhan as he blinked, and could not help but think this.


    The Prince Zhan, on the other hand, was impatient. The emperor had been sleepwalking since early morning, putting on his clothes, washing his face and rinsing his mouth before sitting there dried and motionless. The Prince Zhan grabbed him, then dragged him outside. He called the eunuch who sent the message and sent a message early to the empress dowager''s chambers.


    "Ai, ai, I am the ruler of a country, do I not want face?" The Emperor was very dissatisfied with Prince Zhan''s disrespect towards him. He struggled to break free from the Prince Zhan''s hands and gently tidied himself up, indicating that he could also walk properly.


    The Prince Zhan walked rather quickly, the Emperor followed behind and looked at his back, planning out what was going on, "I keep having the feeling that something is wrong with Chu Xiuhan today."


    When the empress dowager heard early in the morning that the Prince Zhan had come with the emperor to eat breakfast with her, she was naturally in a very good mood. She quickly tidied up the mess and even ordered the imperial kitchens to prepare a few more types of breakfast.


    "How many years has it been? The three of us haven''t eaten breakfast together." The empress dowager''s mood was extremely good, as if she were an ordinary commoner with an old mother. When the empress dowager ate breakfast, she gave Prince Zhan a few chopsticks, but she herself did not manage to eat much.


    Although Prince Zhan still looked as indifferent as ever on the surface and didn''t say anything to reject the Empress Dowager''s enthusiasm, he still wouldn''t eat it.


    Prince Zhan never ate other people''s food. The empress dowager and the emperor were both used to it, and the empress dowager had adapted to it over the years. Prince Zhan had never eaten any of the food that the empress dowager picked up.


    The empress dowager looked down at the dishes the Prince Zhan placed in her bowl for a while. Although her face didn''t show it, she was feeling a little depressed.


    "Muhou, you''re always so biased. I''m your son by blood. Why are you always giving him food?" The emperor seemed to be jealous of the empress dowager''s concern for the Prince Zhan, as he spoke unhappily before devouring all of the dishes in the Prince Zhan''s bowl.


    "Alright, alright, our emperor should eat more as well." The empress dowager smiled and gave the emperor a few more chopsticks.


    According to the old calendar, on the morning of the thirtieth day of the new year, the palace would begin to make decorations for the new year. During the time for breakfast, there would be many people working in the courtyard of the empress dowager''s sleeping quarters, hanging lanterns and pasting new year pictures.


    Prince Zhan looked out of the window and actually started to like the red color that could be seen everywhere. He turned around and asked the Emperor, "Is there any fireworks in Shangjing Royal Family this year?"


    "Of course there are. This can also be considered as our Tian Sheng''s tradition." The Emperor said so.


    "Alright, then this year, let''s set up the fireworks show on the East District''s Wandering River." Prince Zhan looked out of the window and said this for no reason.


    There was a river that flowed through the east and west districts of Shangjing City. It was called wandering the river, and there were fireworks on the night of New Year''s Eve in the imperial household.


    In the past few years, the fireworks in the middle of the night were usually performed on the riverbanks in the western part of the city. Naturally, the Qin Clan and his faction mostly stayed nearby, so they could watch the fireworks without going out of the house.


    Both the emperor and the empress dowager were surprised that Prince Zhan, who was a dull person, would actually be interested in the display of fireworks. From Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s perspective, the display of fireworks on the river bank in the east district was indeed better.


    Since the Prince Zhan had already spoken, there was no reason for the Emperor not to give him face. With just a single word from the Prince Zhan, the location of this year''s New Year''s Eve fireworks show in Shangjing City would be changed.


    It was just that after the Emperor pondered for a moment, he said, "The vision of the Government Department''s Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence s seems to have improved a little this year." The Emperor did not say anything, but only silently pondered for a bit before giving Prince Zhan a meaningful glance.


    "Muhou, it has always been a tradition for West District people to show off their fireworks by the riverbanks. In my opinion ¡­" His Majesty had guessed what the Prince Zhan was thinking, and thought that the fireworks display was to make Nangong Waner happy. The Emperor would naturally not let go of such an opportunity to tease him.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, I''ve heard that the daughter of the prefecture overlord has a perfect appearance. It''s just that her temper is a bit too bad, so there''s no rush. The imperial harem needs an concubine like her to take care of her ¡­" Prince Zhan also looked back at the Emperor, as if he was very enthusiastic about his suggestions.


    The empress dowager was just about to ask the Prince Zhan in detail when the emperor stopped her. "As the saying goes, it''s thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, and the tradition can be changed. I think that this year''s fireworks show should be set in the east district, don''t you think so, empress dowager?"

 C158

    After eating breakfast, the emperor saw that the Prince Zhan was determined to drag him to the empress dowager''s "seat." Helplessly, he forced himself to play a few games of chess with the Prince Zhan.


    The empress dowager was very happy. Although the Prince Zhan just sat there indifferently, the emperor had a helpless expression on his face.


    In a blink of an eye, Prince Zhan accompanied the empress dowager for lunch. When she thought about how Qin Ruxue would also accompany the empress dowager to the palace in the afternoon, the empress dowager''s mood became even better.


    "I have matters to attend to today, so I won''t be keeping the empress dowager company." After Prince Zhan finished his lunch, he suddenly looked like he had something to do, and wanted to leave in a hurry.


    The emperor and empress dowager looked at each other. It wasn''t that the Prince Zhan was full of filial piety this year and had come early in the morning, but he had some matters to attend to this year ¡­


    Although the empress dowager was unwilling, she didn''t say anything in the end. The emperor, on the other hand, had a mischievous smile on his face as he asked the Prince Zhan, "Chu Xiuhan, you brat, don''t tell me you have an appointment with a beautiful woman?"


    The Prince Zhan naturally ignored the emperor''s teasing. After sitting for a while, he left the palace.


    The empress dowager pondered for a moment before asking the emperor, "Han''er, do you have a beautiful woman you''d like to meet?"


    The Emperor answered vaguely, "I was just teasing him. I heard that he is ranked first among the thousands of young ladies in Shangjing City that want to marry him. How could he lack some beautiful woman?"


    She cast a sidelong glance at the emperor, "Don''t think that I''m too old to know, but it''s just that Nangong Waner from the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence s of the Ministry of Public Administration. The Wind Criticism is not very good, and a while ago there was a marriage with Xiao Ze from the Minister of Industry''s office, and there were rumors about some plans he had to spend the rest of his life with a man. The empress dowager said the last words with some vehemence.


    When the emperor heard the empress dowager''s rage, he hurriedly and observably pinched the empress dowager''s shoulders, "Empress Dowager, those are just rumors. When did you become so gossipy? In my opinion, she is very compatible with Chu Xiuhan. "


    The empress dowager couldn''t be bothered to reply to the emperor, but continued to speak with a cold snort. The last time you entered the palace, you saw a child who came from a small family didn''t even have a foundation. How can he help the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to spread the leaves and manage the backyard? "


    The emperor looked at the empress dowager and muttered under his breath, "Chu Xiuhan''s personality is already good enough to marry one, and he''s even managing the backyard. How could he have three wives and four concubines?"


    The emperor also wasn''t used to it. After sitting with the empress dowager for a while, he still couldn''t sit still. Not long later, Qin Ruxue dejectedly walked into the empress dowager''s sleeping quarters.


    The emperor happily found an excuse and slipped away, leaving the empress dowager with Qin Ruxue.


    "What happened to my Snow? It''s a festival, why is your expression so bad? Could it be that it''s frozen? " The empress dowager pulled Qin Ruxue away, and the anger she showed to the emperor disappeared immediately. Instead, she looked at Qin Ruxue benevolently and asked this.


    "No, no." Qin Ruxue explained in embarrassment, but the more he explained, the more he seemed to be concealing it.


    "Aunt, when Ru Xue entered the palace, she ran into Prince Zhang at the entrance. It''s just that he ¡­" Qin Ruxue suddenly lowered her head, there seemed to be a lot of dew hidden under her eyelashes, it was a little bright.


    How could the empress dowager not know? It must be because the Prince Zhan''s cold face chilled Qin Ruxue''s heart yet again.


    When the Prince Zhan was young, she had always been good to Qin Ruxue. In this palace, she would always bring along Little Sister Xue wherever she went, but when she woke up thirteen years ago, she had completely changed. The empress dowager thought that she had only been stimulated a little, and would need to slowly recuperate.


    "Aunt, what happened thirteen years ago? Why did the Prince Zhang''s personality have such a drastic change? It had already been thirteen years ¡­ "He still isn''t my Brother Han ¡­" Qin Ruxue supported himself onto the empress dowager''s leg and cried out a few times.


    When the empress dowager heard Qin Ruxue''s words, the hand that was touching Qin Ruxue''s head suddenly stopped. "Thirteen years ago ¡­" The Empress Dowager, however, could not continue.


    "Yeah, I owe Han-Er, and I owe Hanxue." The empress dowager murmured in a voice that even Qin Ruxue could not hear.


    For some reason, after exiting the empress dowager''s palace, the emperor felt very stifled as he looked at the circular walls. "What does this bustling palace have to do with me?" When the Emperor finished looking at the depressed city walls, he started to walk under the rows of lanterns. "I suddenly feel a little envious of that brat Chu Xiuhan.


    Furthermore, Prince Zhan had indeed returned to the Duke Palaces in the afternoon, and the butler of the Duke Palaces had also reported on the matter of the Lord Assistant Minister s coming to deliver the Boxing Ceremony in the afternoon. He had also carefully made a list of all the things Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence had sent over.


    Prince Zhan looked at the detailed list for a while, "Do you need to return the gesture?" Prince Zhan asked the Duke Palace''s butler in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes, of course we need you, your highness." Before the Duke Palace butler could reply, Wen Guang, who had rushed over upon hearing the commotion, walked over while shouting.


    "Yes," the Prince Zhan said in a deep voice.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or not, but the moment Lord Assistant Minister came out from the Liu Estate, he met the Prince Zhan Elder who said that he wanted to go to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to return the favor to him. The Lord Assistant Minister felt very embarrassed and followed the Prince Zhan back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    "Miss, the old master is back. He''s calling for you." On the day of New Year''s Eve, Nangong Waner was in a depressed mood, as if it was the Spring Festival. He slept on the bed twice, and upon hearing Ju Xiang''s call, he opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Ju Xiang, I was dreaming. I dreamt that you called me, and it was exactly the same as this scene. I seem to get up the same way, scratched my somewhat disheveled hair, casually put on a coat and left. " Nangong Waner really talked to Ju Xiang as he got up from his bed.


    "Miss, it''s not that you''re dreaming, it''s that you''ve slept twice today and came back to sleep. I''ve called you once in the morning as well ¡­" Ju Xiang could not help but straighten out Nangong Waner''s jacket, "Miss, are you sure you don''t want to go back to your room to wash before going to see the Old Master?" Ju Xiang looked at Nangong Waner who had gone back to sleep again. He couldn''t bear to watch this any longer so he closed his eyes.


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, did not care. The sky was cold and the ground was frozen.


    "Aiya, Wan Er." Before even entering the hall, Madam Yang walked over, "Why aren''t you going back to pack up? Look at what you look like." Unexpectedly, Madam Yang had changed from his usual virtuous and virtuous image, and pushed Nangong Waner out of the courtyard in a disdainful manner.


    "Aiya, mom, what are you doing?" Nangong Waner was pushed back several steps by Madam Yang''s unknown strength. Madam Yang was actually still in the mood to push around in the courtyard with her.


    "I''ve already said that you don''t mind your mother''s ugliness, but your mother still loathes her. It''s not right for you to do this, Mother." Nangong Waner smiled as he avoided Madam Yang and ran to the front hall.


    Nangong Waner did not even run two steps before he stood still ¡­ Lord Assistant Minister and Prince Zhan were currently raising their heads to look at her ¡­


    Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan in a daze. His expression was indifferent, just like the time when he first met him in the back mountain of Shi Yuan County. His bright eyes seemed to contain stars in the sky.


    Nangong Waner stood there staring at the Prince Zhan blankly for a while ¡­

 C159

    "It''s over, it''s all over. The madman is here." Seeing that, the Lord Assistant Minister could not help but drag Nangong Waner and throw him out, "Hurry back to your room and pack up, go back to your room and take a look at how you look like now!"


    Nangong Waner finally came to his senses, shouted loudly and went back to his room to get dressed.


    Ah!


    Madam Yang and Lord Assistant Minister looked at Prince Zhan and laughed a little awkwardly, especially Lord Assistant Minister, who looked like he couldn''t get rid of his face. Lord Assistant Minister said that their Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence was a family that passed down poems and books.


    After Nangong Waner ran away, the Lord Assistant Minister quickly got up and poured another cup of hot tea for the Prince Zhan, "Sorry for making you laugh, your highness. Wan Er is usually very smart and does not look like this at all. "It''s just that, oh, I slept a little late last night because I was a little too lazy. I woke up early today, and my mind was a little muddled ¡­"


    Madam Yang gave Lord Assistant Minister a ruthless kick, signalling him not to speak anymore. Madam Yang himself however, looked at Prince Zhan with a smile and said, "This child''s personality is one that makes people fall in love with him. Early in the morning, he knew that her father was going to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to deliver the festival gifts. Go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion ¡­ I''m just joining in for the fun, hur hur. It''s just that Wan Er''s father got up very early and coincidentally missed Wan Er with her father. Wan Er, she ¡­ "


    "Wan Er... "What''s wrong?" A rare trace of nervousness appeared on Prince Zhan''s indifferent face.


    Madam Yang looked at the fluctuations in Prince Zhan''s eyes, and laughed so hard that he remained calm and collected, "Wan Er found out that her father left for Prince Zhan''s Mansion very early in the morning, and was extremely depressed and disappointed, as if he had turned listless. His entire person seemed to have lost its vigor as he turned around and dragged each of his steps back to his room to rest. Wasn''t it true that he had been out of his mind all day and was in a muddled state? "Who?" When Madam Yang said to the end, it was as if he was dragging out the last words on purpose, as he said the word "who" very clearly.


    Prince Zhan lowered his head and lowered his eyelids. No one knew what he was thinking, but Madam Yang took in all of the minute changes in his expression.


    On the other hand, Lord Assistant Minister was completely confused by Madam Yang''s words. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Madam Yang, "What are you talking about here?" The Lord Assistant Minister asked Madam Yang.


    Madam Yang forced a smile as he looked at Lord Assistant Minister, but underneath the square table, Madam Yang gave him another kick.


    Lord Assistant Minister was even more speechless. What happened to Madam Yang today ¡­


    Speaking of Prince Zhan, when they met on the way back, he had at least claimed to return the gift, which made Lord Assistant Minister feel very embarrassed.


    It was just that after entering the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, only one person from there followed her in. Luckily, Zi Ye reacted quickly and brought some things out of the car.


    At that time, Wen Guang was the only one who urged him to come to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence as a gift in return. The Prince Zhan only brought the New Year present that he wanted to give to Nangong Waner, as for the others ¡­


    The Prince Zhan did not have that concept at all.


    Fortunately, Midnight had some random methods up her sleeve, and there were still some things on the carriage.


    But when Zi Ye carried the things into the front hall of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, he was deep in thought with lowered eyes. He didn''t have the aura that would keep people away from him when he first entered the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    "In my opinion, there is the aura of a hungry wolf pouncing on its prey." Zi Ye walked to the back of the Prince Zhan softly and stood at a fixed distance, "Prince, Wen Guang told you to hold it in when he came, he told you to hold it in. He looked at the stars last night and divined that your victory is not today, so you have to hold on, hold on."


    The Prince Zhan quietly rolled his eyes at Zi Ye, and used a deep voice that only the two of them could hear, "It''s such a pity that Wen Guang became a Military Advisor, I guess I should become a State Advisor instead."


    When Zi Ye heard this, he couldn''t hold back his laughter. He felt like he couldn''t hold it in any longer. The prince''s words were becoming more and more like fireworks, more and more like those of a Miss Nangong.


    On the other hand, Nangong Waner was particularly slow, he went back to clean himself up for two hours, and there was no trace of her in the front hall. Because she was from Prince Zhan, her status was very noble, and Lord Assistant Minister called for people to come greet her.


    After all, he was still young, so Nangong Ruyu casually found an excuse to go back to his room. When Nangong Ruyu walked out of the hall, he just happened to meet Nangong Waner, who was busy cleaning up and rushing to the front hall.


    Nangong Ruyu, who had just been dressed and tidied up, now looked so bright and beautiful that he almost couldn''t open his eyes. Nangong Ruyu looked at the Nangong Waner who had been reborn in two hours, and turned around to take a glance at the Prince Zhan in the front hall.


    Nangong Ruyu looked at Nangong Waner and felt like laughing, "I wish you success ¡­ ¡­"


    Nangong Ruyu said a few words of encouragement for no reason.


    Nangong Waner walked over and saw Nangong Ruyu, who was about to escape. He ignored Nangong Ruyu''s unknown words and grabbed him, dragging him along as they ran to a corner, "Speak, what did Father and Mother and Chu Xiuhan say?"


    Nangong Waner opened his eyes wide and looked at Nangong Ruyu, his tone "vicious". One of his hand still held onto Nangong Ruyu''s collar.


    "Mother is testing Master Prince Zhan ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ "Your grip is too tight, I''m going to suffocate ¡­" Nangong Ruyu''s body was originally somewhat well-built, his neck was short and thick, and the collar of his clothes were tight, naturally he could not resist Nangong Waner''s rough pulling of the collar.


    Nangong Waner was also a little nervous and anxious, and lost his composure ¡­


    Very quickly, Nangong Waner released Nangong Ruyu, and with the demeanor of an elder sister, she tidied up Nangong Ruyu''s slightly wrinkled collar, before saying in a very gentle and gentle tone, "Ruyu, my good little sister, tell elder sister, what did father and mother say to the Prince Zhang in the front hall?"


    Nangong Ruyu felt that all the hairs on his body were instantly blown off, and his tone was extremely unbearable, there was nothing he could do, he gently extended his head over, and said while holding onto my collar, "Come, you can speak."


    Nangong Waner: "..."


    Nangong Ruyu laughed, looking at Nangong Waner with a very mysterious smile, "It''s just a chatterbox family affair, the Prince Zhang came to return the gift, father and mother did not say anything." With that, Nangong Ruyu led the servant girl and left.


    "Ju Xiang, I keep having the feeling that Nangong Ruyu has changed a lot, and is still hiding something when he speaks." Nangong Waner wrinkled his nose, looking at Nangong Ruyu''s back, he said thoughtfully.


    "Mother merely said those words on purpose for Prince Zhan to hear. I''m not stupid, so these words naturally should not be told to Nangong Waner by me." Nangong Ruyu returned to his courtyard and explained to his servant why he did not send the message to Nangong Waner.

 C160

    Nangong Waner was a little nervous as he walked around the entrance of the front yard. After walking for a while, he walked back and forth but still did not manage to enter the front yard. He did not even reach the doorstep of the front yard as he continued to walk in circles.


    "Miss, what are you doing? If I don''t go in, why am I always walking around in circles? " Ju Xiang pulled Nangong Waner, trying to get him to quickly go in.


    Nangong Waner didn''t know why, but he was a little timid. Perhaps he was so timid that he didn''t know how to face Chu Xiuhan''s coldness, or maybe he was instinctively nervous while thinking of a big plan for New Year''s Eve.


    "Right, we''re going to throw caution to the wind. The book says that we''re not going to do anything, and we won''t give up until we''re done with it. Right, we''re going to throw caution to the wind." Nangong Waner encouraged herself, and as she finally regained some confidence, she straightened her back and puffed out her chest. Her jade-like hands clenched and tightened her sleeves, as though she was cheering herself on.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner mustered up his courage and rushed towards the front hall with his eyes closed. He did not notice who he bumped into.


    The impact hurt a bit, so Nangong Waner rubbed his forehead a little gloomily. After rubbing it, he looked up and said, "Chu ¡­ Chu Xiuhan? "


    So he had bumped into Chu Xiuhan, and Chu Xiuhan had caught him in time.


    Nangong Waner''s depressed mood suddenly disappeared as he happily looked at Prince Zhan. However, he couldn''t see any joy in Prince Zhan''s eyes, it was still that familiar yet unfamiliar calmness.


    "Be careful!" Prince Zhan lightly warned. After he finished speaking, he released Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner''s disappointed eyes immediately dimmed and her eyelids drooped down, her eyes seemed to be hiding some drops of water, it was a bit shiny, Nangong Waner was still a bit strong, while everyone was not paying attention, he wiped away his tears and smiled, as though nothing had happened, "It''s alright, female pursuer, the veil covering the veil, at least I can feel it."


    "Dad, where are you going?" Nangong Waner asked Lord Assistant Minister with a smile on his face.


    "Prince Zhan said that she has never stayed in an ordinary family for New Year''s Eve, and the New Year''s Eve in the palace is getting tired of it. I have kept Prince Zhan here for a few years, and just as I was about to go eat the last meal of New Year''s Eve, little girl, you actually took so long to pack up your things, and you seem to have pretty good taste of food. Let''s go, let''s go eat, and call your sister Nangong Ruyu over to the dining hall for dinner as well." Lord Assistant Minister said as he looked at Nangong Waner.


    Lord Assistant Minister had a very good understanding of Prince Zhan. Seeing that Prince Zhan was like a buddha sitting in the front hall and did not talk much, Lord Assistant Minister took this opportunity to ask, "How about we eat at your place?"


    Indeed, the Prince Zhan quickly answered, "This king has never stayed in an ordinary home for New Year''s Eve, so I''m quite interested."


    Prince Zhan didn''t say anything, but today was New Year''s Eve, and Prince Zhan had actually sat in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for so long. "Looks like the rumors that the empress dowager is very close to Prince Zhan aren''t true. She won''t even summon people to the palace for New Year''s Eve." Lord Assistant Minister could not help but silently curse, and actually felt pity for Prince Zhan.


    "Eat more, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is strong on the outside but weak on the inside. His food cannot compare to the King''s Manor, Prince Zhan should not dislike him." Lord Assistant Minister passionately picked up a bowl of food for Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan did not say anything, but he did not eat either.


    Nangong Waner quietly ate his food. He did not have any appetite, maybe he had something on his mind.


    "Prince, eat more." Lord Assistant Minister was a little rough and did not realize that his chopsticks were still untouched. He continued to eat with some patience.


    Nangong Waner had just been immersed in his own thoughts, so he didn''t really notice how passionate the Lord Assistant Minister was towards the Prince Zhan.


    Nangong Waner only thought about how he had eaten together with Chu Xiuhan in the past, and he couldn''t even use his hands, and Chu Xiuhan would always very considerately make food for her. Under the current situation, she would look at her own bowl, it was empty.


    "I wonder when we can reconcile." Nangong Waner once again lifted his face and glanced at Chu Xiuhan, just in time to see Lord Assistant Minister carrying Prince Zhan''s third chopstick. Nangong Waner saw the subtle expressions on Prince Zhan''s face, "I hate this." Nangong Waner silently asserted in his heart.


    Nangong Waner quickly copied all of the dishes Lord Assistant Minister had given him into his bowl, "Father, do you miss your son so much that you can go crazy? When Xiao Ze comes to our house to eat, you''ll ¡­"


    "Crap!"


    Madam Yang looked at Prince Zhan''s cold face, and knew that he said the wrong thing. Madam Yang naturally noticed it as well, so Madam Yang quickly picked up some food and placed it into Nangong Waner''s bowl, "This girl, she''s talking nonsense the moment she''s hungry, hurry and eat."


    Nangong Waner had no choice but to lower his head and eat his meal silently. He then picked up a piece of meat and sent it into Prince Zhan''s bowl, but Prince Zhan did not reject him and ate it silently.


    "Eat more. You''ve gotten skinnier." Nangong Waner was even obsequiously serving the dishes to the Prince Zhan.


    Lord Assistant Minister felt that his daughter had grown up, and even knew that she had taken care of customers. She was very pleased, and just as she was about to give Prince Zhan some food, Madam Yang was sitting on the table again. Ye Zichen kicked him, signalling him not to go.


    Lord Assistant Minister was truly confused, what happened to Madam Yang today ¡­?


    Suddenly, Nangong Waner seemed to be in a good mood and even poured some wine for the Prince Zhan a few times. She remembered one night when the Prince Zhan was drunk from drinking some Peach Blossom God Water, it was the best time for Nangong Waner to do so.


    Nangong Waner very attentively poured another cup of wine for Prince Zhan, and for the last time, he poured a cup for himself, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    The Prince Zhan was already drunk, but today, even after drinking a few cups, she was fine, so she drank them all in one gulp without any scruples.


    But who would have thought ¡­


    "Cough cough ¡­" "Cough cough ¡­" Nangong Waner picked up Prince Zhan''s cup of water and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water, "How spicy, what is this?


    "Why is it so spicy?" Nangong Waner drank another mouthful of water and asked Chu Xiuhan.


    "This is white wine, of course the concentration is high. General Ying''s throat, think about it, the generals on the battlefield are all physically strong and well-built men, after many years of trials and hardships, their alcohol capacity is extraordinary, naturally the concentration of wine named by the general''s throat will be very high." The Prince Zhan explained to Nangong Waner with a bland smile. His right hand even gently stroked Nangong Waner''s back, as if he had straightened it out for Nangong Waner.


    "Chu Xiuhan." Nangong Waner''s eyes flashed as he looked at Prince Zhan and called his name.


    "Right." Prince Zhan replied softly, her eyes filled with the familiar feelings of gentleness and reliance.


    "Let''s make up." Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan and stated without blinking.


    "Alright." The corners of Prince Zhan''s mouth hooked up as he smiled in response.

 C161

    Nangong Waner was shocked by the noise, he stretched his head out and took a look, and realized it was the royal family''s New Year''s Eve fireworks.


    Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan who was beside her, still calmly drinking by herself. There was no trace of the gentleness in her imagination just now, "Sigh, so I was the one who thought it through, I thought it was really us who had made up."


    Nangong Waner was unable to accept the reality of the situation. He lowered his head and pouted, feeling wronged.


    "Miss, the servants have all gone to the main courtyard to see the fireworks. They said that this year''s royal display of fireworks was set on the river bank of Wandering River in the east district. Our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence will be able to see it clearly this year." It could be seen that Ju Xiang really liked watching this display, and his tone was filled with joy.


    "Ju Xiang, I don''t need you here. Go to the courtyard and take a look at the fireworks."


    After Ju Xiang left, Nangong Waner seemed to have suddenly recalled something, both of his hands held together inside his sleeves, churning under the table. After doing that, he dragged his sleeves and poured Prince Zhan a cup of wine.


    Only, Nangong Waner was a little not paying attention. The sleeves of her clothes had brushed across the surface of her cup and almost fell into the cup.


    Nangong Waner hurriedly shook his hands twice before withdrawing them ¡­


    "Prince Zhang, today is the new year, so it''s alright if you drink a few more cups. Wan Er, toast to you again." Saying that, Nangong Waner handed the wine over to the Prince Zhan in a flattering manner.


    Prince Zhan looked at the wine cup that Nangong Waner handed over, and then looked at Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner was looking at Prince Zhan with an open smile.


    Colourless and tasteless, dissolved instantly after entering the water. Once consumed, it would instantly arouse the lust in the body. A night of spring snacks was hard to come by for a thousand gold.


    Good aphrodisiac.


    Prince Zhan took the cup, sucked in a breath of cold air, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Nangong Waner seemed to be very happy as he accompanied her and drank a cup of wine. Brave one...


    The alcohol immediately increased, Nangong Waner''s face became as red as a peach blossoming in spring. She blinked her eyes, but felt that her eyelids were too heavy, and blinked again with all her might.


    Zi Ye, who had been standing behind Prince Zhan, was unable to remain calm. What did he just see? Nangong Waner drugged his own family''s prince''s wine?!


    The point was, the Prince pretended as if he hadn''t seen anything and downed it all in one gulp. If he didn''t see through this little trick, then how could the eight years of fighting have gone to waste?


    Zi Ye felt that he was carrying too many secrets on his body, and that he had to leave this place immediately. "Ah, your highness, if you don''t need my help, I''ll be going to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s courtyard to watch a fireworks display."


    After Zi Ye left, the Lord Assistant Minister sighed to Madam Yang, "The more I look at you, the more easygoing you are.


    Prince Zhan thought that Nangong Waner had some sort of plan, so he watched as Nangong Waner poured his wine and gave him some aphrodisiac after a long time. Naturally, Prince Zhan didn''t go and expose his intentions, and just drank the aphrodisiac.


    It''s just that Prince Zhan didn''t have much experience, what would the reaction be if a person drank this human aphrodisiac?


    He was, after all, a Immortal Lord who was around 1300 years old, so this aphrodisiac would naturally not have any reaction towards him. "What should I do?" Prince Zhan felt a little awkward. Zi Ye was not by his side, so there was no one convenient to ask.


    Surprisingly, Nangong Waner didn''t have any further movements, and kept looking at him with a blurry gaze. As he looked, he also had a very happy smile.


    Nangong Waner... Drunk...


    Prince Zhan was very helpless, "The days that Wen Guang sees are quite accurate, it seems like nothing big will happen tonight." Prince Zhan sighed in his heart helplessly.


    Prince Zhan held Nangong Waner, who had always been leaning on him, tightly hugged him and refused to let go.


    "The capacity for alcohol is so shallow, but you have quite the guts." Prince Zhan lovingly touched Nangong Waner''s head and carefully carried him to the courtyard to watch the fireworks. He also allowed her to blow the night wind and sober up, so that she wouldn''t have a headache the next day.


    "Eh? Ah? Why did Prince Zhan carry Wan Er and leave? " Lord Assistant Minister blinked his eyes, as if he had just drank too much, and asked Madam Yang curiously.


    "Master, you drank too much. Let me help you return to your room." Madam Yang said as he stood up to support the Lord Assistant Minister, "Ruyu, we won''t be guarding the New Year this year, go to sleep early." Madam Yang and Nangong Ruyu understood each other tacitly and smiled at each other.


    It was as if there was something he couldn''t see through.


    On the other side of the courtyard, the Prince Zhan was holding onto Nangong Waner very carefully.


    The royal family''s fireworks were very beautiful. A large cluster of colorful fireworks blossomed in the night sky. It was as if the sky was full of fireworks. Although it was fleeting, it was still incomparably gorgeous.


    I will float for you, I will bloom for you all over the city.


    I will be unarmed for you, China, I will go back a hundred times for you.


    Prince Zhan could no longer hold back the deep emotions in his heart. She lowered her head and looked at Nangong Waner with extreme gentleness.


    The drunk Nangong Waner was currently blinking his eyes and looking at the sky filled with fireworks. The corners of his mouth were bent and his eyes were curved, as if he had completely immersed himself in the beautiful scene before him.


    However, the Prince Zhan continued to look at Nangong Waner with that deep emotion in her eyes, watching the fireworks in her eyes blossom one after another, and melt one by one ¡­


    "Chu Xiuhan, let''s make up."


    "Alright."


    "Chu Xiuhan, I love you."


    Nangong Waner suddenly shifted his gaze from the night sky, and said word by word while looking at Prince Zhan with an extremely serious expression, "Chu Xiuhan."


    Prince Zhan nervously moved his adam''s apple and pursed his lips.


    "I love you," Nangong Waner said with a smile.


    After saying that, Nangong Waner raised his toes, as if the height was still not high enough, and wrapped his arms around Prince Zhan''s neck. He kissed it.


    Nangong Waner closed his eyes and kissed Prince Zhan''s lips, still as bashful as before. He then opened his mouth and bit down on Prince Zhan''s lower lip, sucking ¡­


    Prince Zhan did not expect Nangong Waner''s sudden action. Prince Zhan hastily untied the robe on his body and with a wave of his hand, the two of them were completely wrapped in the robe.


    The servants of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence were almost unable to react. Just now, when they were watching the fireworks, something seemed to have happened in the courtyard.


    Ju Xiang was a little hesitant, thinking that the young miss had not left the pavilion yet.


    "Little... "Miss ¡­"


    How could Nangong Waner have heard Ju Xiang''s anxious warning? It was unknown if it was because he had drank too much, or because he was deep in his infatuation, and was currently holding onto Prince Zhan''s delicate breath.


    Nangong Waner only felt her body burning hot, as she panted tenderly and crawled towards Prince Zhan''s waist, her small hands reaching into Chu Xiuhan''s chest.


    "Wan Er? Wan Er? " Prince Zhan sensed that something was wrong and tried to call for him. Nangong Waner realised that she was not very sane as she looked at Prince Zhan with her bewitching eyes.


    Prince Zhan sighed deeply, feeling helpless. Not knowing whether to be happy or sad, Nangong Waner actually took some of the aphrodisiac from his mouth ¡­


    Just when Prince Zhan was hesitating on whether or not he should abduct Nangong Waner and bring him to the Duke''s Palace to properly enjoy this experience, Nangong Waner instead... He fell asleep at this moment ¡­


    Nangong Waner, who was sleeping soundly in Prince Zhan''s arms, instantly softened up. Fortunately, Prince Zhan was able to hold him in time.


    Prince Zhan was helpless, she could not care about the heat in her lower body that was stirred up by Nangong Waner, and could only carry Nangong Waner back to her room.


    Prince Zhan stood in front of Nangong Waner''s bed for a long time, carefully wiped her body, and pinched her head for a while before turning around and returning back to the Palace.


    "Little scoundrel, I should let you hurt my heart time and time again, and let you let me let you off so that you dare to hurt my heart at will in the future." Before leaving, Prince Zhan gave Nangong Waner a gentle kiss, then left with reluctance.

 C162

    Early in the morning on the second day, Nangong Waner woke up from his dream and laughed out loud.


    "Miss, what kind of good dream are you having?" At that time, Ju Xiang just happened to come in to send her off with her washroom, and she heard Nangong Waner laughing out loud in her dreams.


    Nangong Waner dreamt that not only had she made up with Chu Xiuhan, she had even slept with him. Hehe, Nangong Waner secretly laughed in his heart, of course he couldn''t tell Ju Xiang the truth. Nangong Waner casually made up.


    "Oh." Ju Xiang thought that this really did fit with Nangong Waner''s usual style, so he naturally did not suspect anything.


    Nangong Waner had a beautiful dream and always seemed to be in a good mood. From morning until now, she had been smiling from ear to ear, all the way until breakfast time.


    To the extent that even Madam Yang and Nangong Ruyu misunderstood each other, they believed that Nangong Waner''s happiness was due to the mutual expression of his heart with Prince Zhan.


    "Wan Er, Ruyu, your grandmother is already old, and her body can''t take the torture. Your mother and I discussed how we would send you two to the countryside to live with your grandmother for a while, to show our filial piety." After breakfast, Lord Assistant Minister instructed Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu about going to the countryside to accompany Grandmother for the New Year.


    The matter of going to the countryside to accompany my grandmother was mentioned before, but now that Nangong Waner had failed to complete his plan, he didn''t really want to go. "Sigh, forget it, my big plan can only be carried out after I return."


    "Wan Er, take this batch of brocades back to your room." Saying that, Madam Yang called a servant to carry a brocade.


    "Where did this come from?" Why do you use brocade to make a gown in spring in the new year? Isn''t this thinner? "It''s still that male color ¡­" Nangong Waner said with disdain as he touched the cloth.


    Madam Yang laughed, and said with a virtuous and virtuous voice, "Oh, this is the gift Prince Zhang brought back from the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence yesterday. Each of you will receive one brocade, and some mountain ginseng, I will have the butler bring them into the warehouse."


    Nangong Waner raised his eyebrows, as though he was thinking about something, "I seem to have forgotten something last night."


    Ju Xiang was also very hesitant, he didn''t know if he should tell her about Nangong Waner''s drunken kiss with the Prince Zhan ¡­


    It was also the new year, and because they were leaving for Jin Cheng tomorrow, Nangong Waner ate dinner and walked around the house, respectively paying his respects to Liu Zu, Xiao Ze and Qing Feng.


    However, she did not see Qingfeng. According to the people in the theatre, Qingfeng''s health was not good and he had gone back to his hometown to recuperate for a while. Nangong Waner was still a little worried. Hence, she specially went back to the residence to steal an old mountain and deliver it to them. What kind of good stuff was there in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, it should be that wave sent by the Prince Zhan on New Year''s Eve.


    Just like that, Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu rode on a horse carriage to Jin City''s Shi Yuan County.


    This was the second time that Nangong Waner had visited Jin Yuan County. Compared to his first visit, this trip was much more relaxed and enjoyable. Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu were lying down in the carriage leisurely, playing with their own things.


    Jin City was a long journey from Shangjing City, and Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage would take at least two days to travel. Other than Madam Yang, who asked the family to prepare some rations, Nangong Waner also bought some for himself.


    Nangong Waner heroically brought out a lot of delicious things from time to time, and very casually gifted them to Nangong Ruyu, "Eat it, you must be tired from the journey, eat something good."


    Nangong Ruyu looked at the 100 fold walnut cake in his hand. "This ¡­ It''s a new product from a first class building, right? A box is not cheap. "


    "Money is just money. Spending a day is a day." Nangong Waner naturally would not tell Nangong Ruyu that he was someone who had a huge sum of fifty thousand gold. A box of walnut cake was nothing.


    Along the way, Nangong Waner continuously took out many good things and shared them with Nangong Ruyu. Somehow, Nangong Ruyu became more and more unwilling to take them.


    "Nangong Waner, you have changed a lot." After Nangong Ruyu said this, his face was red.


    "I thought you changed." Nangong Waner smiled until his eyebrows curved, and looked at Nangong Ruyu, "You look better now." Nangong Waner ridiculed.


    Nangong Ruyu''s face became even redder, causing him to laugh for a long time.


    Unknowingly, the atmosphere in the horse carriage became much lighter, and it no longer felt awkward like when the two of them were alone. Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu continued to eat and drink while talking and laughing, and the horse carriage actually took them a long way.


    Nangong Waner curiously lifted the curtain of the horse carriage, and looked outside.


    The weather was good today, the snow had melted quite a bit and there was still some mud on the public road. The carriage creaked as they walked, Nangong Waner saw that the trees on both sides of the public road were more or less covered with layers of snow, and had not melted completely.


    Suddenly, Nangong Waner saw a familiar scene, as if he had seen it in a dream.


    where a little girl buried the Nine-tailed Fox...


    Nangong Waner stared blankly at that place for a long time. Naturally, he did not discover any small mound, "But, it always seems to be similar, I feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu." Nangong Waner whispered as he looked outside the carriage.


    "Like what?" Nangong Ruyu who was in the horse carriage noticed Nangong Waner muttering and asked.


    Nangong Waner also felt that it was a bit cold, he immediately closed the curtain and blew on the hot air with his frozen hand, "It''s nothing, I was just distracted."


    Nangong Waner was indeed lost in thought as she looked at the scenery outside the carriage. Sometimes, even she herself couldn''t figure it out, she had obviously traveled back to the Ancient Era from the modern world, but why did some people seem to know each other?


    There were even some dreams... Just like she had personally experienced.


    However, those experiences were something that even the original Nangong Waner would not be able to experience, so how could she have these memories, or, what kind of person was the original Nangong Waner?


    In the end, he was not a person who would worry about trivial matters. Nangong Waner thought about it for a while and decided not to think about it anymore.

 C163

    The mother of the Lord Assistant Minister, the Du Family, was widowed in the early years, and only had one child in the early years of the Lord Assistant Minister. The society was in turmoil, and in the early years of life, they were poor.


    The Du Family had always lived alone in the remote countryside. It was not easy for a widow to have painstakingly raised Lord Assistant Minister and nurtured him to take the examination.


    The Du Family was indeed a very strong and somewhat hardworking person.


    Lord Assistant Minister had repeatedly sent messages home, thinking to take the Du Family to Shangjing to enjoy their blessings. The Du Family had even rejected them because their health was not good, and their journey was far away. The Du Family merely did not wish to add to their troubles.


    Lord Assistant Minister had no choice. When she had time, she would bring Madam Yang back to her hometown to celebrate New Year with Du Clan. When she had no time, she would also call her daughters home to celebrate the new year.


    When Nangong Waner was four years old, he fell into the water, lost his sanity, and left the Lord Assistant Minister to her own devices. Other than occasionally having Nangong Ruyu return to accompany the Du Family for a few years, today was the first time Nangong Waner had gone back to the countryside to spend the new year.


    At first, the Du Clan was very happy with the arrival of Nangong Waner and her. Although they liked peace and quiet when they were old, there were still a few older people who did not like being surrounded by descendants.


    Hearing that his granddaughters were coming for the new year, the Du Family cleaned up the house a few days in advance, then went to the market place to go deep into the mountains, where they bought all kinds of meat.


    In the beginning, the Du Clan happily entertained him for a few days, and personally cooked. Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu both ate well, and the Du Clan was also very pleased.


    However, a few days later, the Du Family began to plan when Nangong Waner and his wife would return. In the end, he was old and felt that it was a little noisy as he listened to Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu playing around.


    After all, the Du family was used to peace and quiet, and this house only had three rooms.


    "Wan Er, the sun is shining brightly today, why don''t you bring your sister out for a walk." Madame Du looked at Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu who were laying on the brick bed in disarray and said.


    It was freezing cold in the countryside. Although the sun was a bit strong today, it was still biting cold outside. Nangong Waner was focused on reading the drawing book, with a plate of peanuts and a plate of melon seeds by his mouth., who was in a similar position, was lying across from him.


    When Du Shi called for his men, Nangong Waner threw the peanuts in his hands and raised his head with all his might to look out the window.


    Nangong Waner pulled on the blanket on him again, and covered himself up even more tightly, "I''m not going, Grandmother is too cold, let''s light the fire again."


    Nangong Waner stretched out his leg and kicked Nangong Ruyu, "Eat slower, you''re almost done eating all the peanuts and seeds."


    Nangong Ruyu stepped on Nangong Waner, turning his face to eat even faster, kengchi kengchi.


    The Du Family looked at the two old buddhas on the brick bed speechlessly. In the first few days when they first came, the Du Family was still a little new to them, they were still very concerned about Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu.


    However, as the days passed, the Du Clan''s clean and nimble character started to despise Nangong Waner and his wife.


    Using the cold weather as a reason, Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu laid in bed from morning until night. Other than going to the latrine, they did not bring anyone else along.


    Gradually, the village neighbors gossiped more and more, saying that the two "old girls" from Du Family City had returned to the village for the new year, that it was fine if they didn''t cook, and that they spent their days lying on the brick bed.


    Furthermore, Nangong Waner''s body was very slender, her age was not young, the village women would frequently come to the Du Family to ask, was it not good to have children, and not have a betrothal marriage?


    Every time, Du took a broom and chased out the village women with long tongues.


    Du Family was really reminiscing about their peaceful days ¡­


    Nangong Waner was also somewhat innocent.


    Originally, it was hard for her to get used to such an isolated environment. Originally, her plan to give chase to Chu Xiuhan took a step and ended in failure, and she still needed to work hard to do so.


    Shi Yuan County was also very cold, so it was naturally hard for Nangong Waner to get used to it. When she came here, she wanted to show her filial piety for the Lord Assistant Minister, but she couldn''t go anywhere, so she could only wrap herself in a cocoon with her blanket.


    She was probably depressed for two days and wanted to return to Shangjing City. After two days, she liked living on the "kang" here.


    Nangong Waner was still thinking of bringing the warm jade pillow that Qing Feng had given her next year. As for Chu Xiuhan, she was confident that she would be able to "take three steps" when she returned.


    But what she did not know was that the Du Family no longer wanted Nangong Waner to come back next year.


    "Grandmother, what are we having for lunch?" Nangong Waner shouted to the busy Du Family on the stove.


    "Stewed rice noodle soup," said Du Family indifferently.


    "Grandmother, the pheasant we ate yesterday tasted very good. Can we still eat that today?" Nangong Waner laid on the brick bed, stretching his head out with all his might and shouted towards the ground.


    He gestured fiercely with his hands a few times, but in the end, he did not throw it over to Nangong Waner. Calming down the anger in his heart, he advised himself, "He''ll be leaving in a few days, he''ll be leaving in a few days."


    "Grandmother, Ruyu and I hate the cold. Can we eat on the kang while lying down?" After hearing Nangong Waner''s words, the Du Clan''s anger started to burn up.


    What can I do? "How old are you, young lady? A heaven''s pride expert is delicate and charming, you can''t lift a finger to resist. Even at your age, I have ¡­" She quickly changed her words, "I almost had a father already, and your father also doesn''t know how to be a father. Such a big girl and you don''t have to be in a hurry to get married. You''re already 17, you''re really an old lady." "In the end, the Du Family was a straightforward person. They scolded Nangong Wan''er endlessly, but the work they did was still as good as ever.


    Du took the remaining pheasant from the basin on the countertop, chopped it up, cut the seasoning quickly, and poured it into the pot, stir-frying it.


    Accompanied by the Du Clan''s fragrant smell of wild chicken, the Du Clan''s skillful stir-frying voice, and the reprimands that despised Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu, entered Nangong Waner''s ears one after another.


    Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu looked at each other in tacit understanding. The two of them quickly threw away their drawing books and ran to the stove with their shoes in tow.


    "Aiya, Grandmother, please sit down. I''ll cook it. I''ll cook it." Nangong Waner hurriedly grabbed the shovel from his grandmother''s hands and started to stir-fry it very diligently.


    Nangong Ruyu also obediently held onto Du Shi, pretending to be a good granddaughter.


    At this moment, the Du Family''s ugly expression finally somewhat calmed down.


    As the Du Family got older, their teeth were no longer as good as before. Nangong Waner fried the wild chicken and kept it stifled for a while longer, and even cooked a porridge for the Du Family.


    After all, she was a young lady who was served by a maid in the city. She looked like she was busy on the stove, and the Du Family loved Nangong Waner very much.


    During dinner, the Du Clan gave the better meat to Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu with the excuse that their teeth were bad, "Wan Er, Ruyu, your father didn''t say when he''s going to let you guys go?"


    "My father told us to show our filial piety in front of Grandmother. He wanted us to stay with Grandmother for a month." Nangong Ruyu suddenly realised that Nangong Waner''s culinary skills were very good. No wonder he had set up a small kitchen in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. Nangong Ruyu continued to chew on her wild chicken meat.


    Months The Du family suddenly felt that their appetite was even worse. They didn''t even eat a few bites before letting go of their chopsticks, saying that they couldn''t digest it properly and ran to the door to bask in the sunlight.


    "What happened to Grandmother?" Nangong Ruyu said as he looked at Nangong Waner with his greasy hands.


    "Eat your food. Grandmother likes it enough for both of us." Nangong Waner lowered his head and continued eating with a good appetite.


    "Why don''t we pack our luggage and return to Shangjing City? Maybe we can make it to the Dragon Traveling Association. Every year, there will be a dragon wandering around the streets, as well as lions and lions dancing. It''s very lively. " Nangong Ruyu said as he gnawed on the chicken.


    "We''ll stay for another two days. Grandmother is old and used to being alone, so we''re happy to be back, but we''ll definitely feel annoyed after a while. However, we''ll also feel disappointed after we leave, so we can just stay here for a few more days." Nangong Waner said to Nangong Ruyu after he finished his meal and wiped his hands with a hot towel.

 C164

    Just as Nangong Waner had expected, the Du Clan was a little old and liked to be alone. They were too used to doing things by themselves and did not adapt to being served by their granddaughters.


    Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu stayed for another two days before the Du Clan started to drive them away day after day.


    However, on the day they left, Du Family became a little sad. Seeing Nangong Waner bustling about looking for someone to buy him a lot of fresh rice and noodles, and then moving him into the kitchen and changing him into a few quilts made of new cotton, Du Family became even more sad.


    Grandmother, after we leave, you turn the quilt over. The newly made cotton is a little tight, and it will become soft after you dry it on the brick bed. Before leaving, Nangong Waner carefully warned his grandmother, and then brought Nangong Ruyu to sit in the carriage to Shangjing City.


    After Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu left, the Du Clan''s people who sat by the side of the brick bed were a little sad. Just now, they had gone from the noisy and quiet environment to a quiet environment.


    Madame Du suddenly remembered that when she left, her granddaughter allowed her to turn the quilt over. She quickly got up and turned the quilt over.


    He found two hundred taels of silver notes hidden under the blanket, as well as some convenient silver codes that were arranged neatly.


    Madame Du powerlessly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and softly whispered, "This child is really filial. He seems like a member of the Nangong Family."


    It seemed to be gratifying.


    The journey back was a little boring, Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu had basically slept all the way back. Dizzy, Nangong Waner fell asleep again due to the bumpiness of the carriage.


    Suddenly, Nangong Wan''er felt as if she was in a dream. She seemed to see herself, her tiny body, giggling as she picked up a bloody ball of flesh at the back of the village. It looked like a dog, but not a dog, or a fox ¡­ It should be a fox.


    She seemed to see herself smiling at the fox again, crying behind the fox''s back. Day after day, she told the fox some interesting stories about the Shangjing city, and some stories that happened in the village.


    In the end, she seemed to see herself hugging the dead fox and crying as she buried the dead fox in the woods by the roadside.


    That Position... It should be... Here!


    Nangong Waner suddenly opened his eyes, Nangong Waner lifted the curtain of the carriage, looked at the scenery outside, and did not find anything different.


    Nangong Waner was suspicious, it did not seem like a dream, but a reality. Was this the memories of his original body, Nangong Waner, or his own?


    At that time, he clearly saw that the injured fox was not an ordinary fox, but a Immortal Lord Nine-tailed Fox that lived in the Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    "I didn''t expect that Nangong Waner would have such a predicament." Nangong Waner muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear. After he finished speaking, he seemingly felt a bit cold, and raised his hand to put down the curtain of the carriage. Then, he closed his eyes and rested.


    The day that Nangong Waner and Nangong Ruyu returned to Shangjing City was already the twelfth of the first month. Nangong Waner brought some specialties from Jin City that he had sent over to Liu Zhe and Xiao Ze respectively.


    The Xiao Residence did not like her, it wasn''t that she did not have good eyesight. Xiao Ze was still warm like jade as he received her, but it was just that he was a little busy, so Nangong Waner left after giving her the things.


    Liu Ruo was naturally very happy to see Nangong Waner go, and wanted to pull Nangong Waner into her room to chat for a while.


    The sky was cold and the ground was freezing. Nangong Waner could not resist the cold, so he followed Liu Sanzhi into Liu''s room. Nangong Waner also noticed with his sharp eyes that there was an additional pair of Eight Treasures Glass Bottles in Liu''s room.


    "This is my parents'' New Year present. My parents love these bottles very much. Every year, they send me new year''s bottles." Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner who was sizing up the pair of Eight Treasures Glass Bottles and explained to Nangong Waner.


    "Of course the bottle means safe. Uncle and Aunt naturally wish for you to be safe and healthy. I pity the parents of this world." Nangong Waner studied it for a long time before placing the bottle back to its original position.


    "Then, what kind of satisfying gift does Lord Assistant Minister have for you?" Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner and asked.


    "Our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is strong on the outside but weak on the inside. It''s not like you don''t know that our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is not like your Liu Manor who is rich." Nangong Waner pursed his lips and laughed, as he said this with a hint of playfulness.


    Liu Ru rolled her eyes at Nangong Waner, pretending to be angry, but then she mysteriously laughed and said, "Then ¡­ What gift did Prince Zhang give you? " Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner and smiled mysteriously.


    At first, Nangong Waner pretended not to understand the words, "Why would the Prince Zhang give me a present? I went to the countryside after the new year, when would I have the time to meet the Prince Zhang?"


    "Stop pretending. News has spread throughout Shangjing City in the past few days, no wonder. You''ve been hiding in the countryside for a few days already. How would you have the chance to hear these popular gossip and rumors?"


    "What news have you transmitted? I did just come back, so I haven''t had a chance to go out on the streets and listen to any gossip or gossip. " Nangong Waner did not really care about what she said, but even though he asked Liu Zu this, he was very clear in his heart, that there would not be any good reputation that would fall on her head.


    Liu Ru originally wanted to keep Nangong Waner in suspense, but hearing Nangong Waner''s question, she became a little embarrassed and directly told Nangong Waner, "The people outside the city are all very powerful. They say that the Prince Zhan has deep feelings for you, and didn''t even stay at the palace to accompany the empress dowager on New Year''s Eve. Instead, they specially came to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to accompany you for a year."


    At this time, Nangong Waner truly felt that it was extremely surprising. She really did not think that the gossips and gossip circles in Shangjing City would be so gentle towards her, to the point that they did not say anything to slander her. They even said that the Prince Zhan had deep feelings for her.


    "So, what kind of New Year''s gift did the Prince Zhan give you?" Liu Ru went forward again and asked Nangong Waner with a sly smile.


    "One person, one piece of brocade, and it''s even indigo. If you want it, I''ll give it to you.


    "Ah ~ That''s really just like the rumors in the market. He said that the Prince Zhan is constantly fighting everywhere, and his personality is also very cold, so he naturally doesn''t know much about the affairs of the wind and snow. Thus, the New Year''s gift I sent you didn''t hit on your heart, so you didn''t use him to keep watch over the year, and were kicked out the next night." Liu Ru spoke fluently in one breath as if she was reciting some gossip.


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    Nangong Waner thought, it was true, this was what the rumors in the city square said, that she would never be so gentle to her.


    With just a few words, the image of her, Nangong Waner, as someone who was harsh with her words, became much clearer.


    "So, the Prince Zhang really gave you an indigo brocade that was made into a man''s robe just because she couldn''t understand your feelings?" Seeing that Nangong Waner did not answer, Liu Ru asked again.

 C165

    "So, the Prince Zhang really gave you an indigo brocade that was made into a man''s robe just because she couldn''t understand your feelings?" Seeing that Nangong Waner did not answer, Liu Ru asked again.


    "Why don''t I go home now and get it for you? Quickly find a tailor to measure Lord Liu''s size. " Nangong Waner said as he looked at Liu Zhi sincerely.


    "What''s going on? Based on my experience of watching several scenes with you, the Prince Zhang definitely has feelings for you. Furthermore, their feelings are deep, and are definitely not something that Qin Ruxue and Su Xiangxiang can compare to." Liu Ru also analyzed to Nangong Waner very seriously.


    "Sigh, maybe I hurt him. My sect has already closed its doors to me, so recently, I have been planning to not let this go on and on and to rescue Chu Xiuhan." Nangong Waner on the other hand, was feeling a bit sad, sighing as he spoke.


    "What are you going to do about it? What do you mean by "one doesn''t work and two doesn''t work"? " Liu Ru asked Nangong Waner curiously.


    "That''s right ¡­" Nangong Waner thought that this kind of shocking thought was even more difficult to accept than having a man to care for.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I will naturally tell you once this matter is completed." Nangong Waner said while grinning.


    Nangong Waner saw that Liu Ru was slightly unhappy and quickly changed the topic, "Then has Aunt been forcing you to see someone recently? Previously, I heard you say that you are interested in Wen Guang, did Uncle and Aunt ever go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to look for him? "


    I heard that Wen Guang has been living in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion all this time. My father and mother naturally did not get the chance to meet him. However, I heard that you''ve been trying to deliver the post for the past few days. If you didn''t say so, I would have forgotten. As for that Wen Guang, I have only heard of him before, but have never met him before. He might be fat, but his ears and ears are not worth mentioning. " Liu Zhi didn''t really care about it.


    After Nangong Waner heard Liu Zhi''s words, he naturally did not worry anymore.


    "Oh right, how long has it been since you last saw Qing Feng?" Liu Ru suddenly thought of something and asked Nangong Waner.


    "What''s wrong? Before I went to the country, I went to deliver things to him, but I didn''t see him. I heard from the people of the theater that he was in poor health and had gone to the countryside to recuperate. " Nangong Waner said.


    "En, so you know it as well, I also did not hear it by accident. Qing Feng''s face was originally a bit bad, but it turns out that his body is really weak. I heard that his body is actually very weak, and he vomited blood every night, and a while ago he was very weak. He really had no choice but to move to the quiet and elegant countryside to recuperate."


    Nangong Waner suddenly felt uncomfortable after hearing what Liu Ruo said. Although she and Qing Feng had not known each other for long, the two of them felt like they had known each other for a very long time, and that they had a very close relationship.


    "You also know, although Qingfeng has been moving around with us, he has only ever spoken to you seriously. When it comes to Xiao Ze and I, he has never been the manager for a moment." Liu Ruyan had many strange things when she thought of Qing Feng.


    "Not really, the four of us have always played very well together, haven''t we?" Nangong Waner thought that Qing Feng was indeed a little strange, but he was still reluctant to admit it.


    "You are just a rough line after all. When have you ever seen Qing Feng bring anything to Xiao Ze and I? When have I ever seen Qingfeng speak to us in a serious manner? When we eat together, Qing Feng will always sit next to you, and we are not allowed to sit next to him. " The more Liu Ru analyzed, the more she felt that Qing Feng was suspicious, so she continued, "I even asked around and found out that Qing Feng didn''t even sing in the theater. How long has it been since he last drew that book?"


    "In short, this mysterious person, once you left, only he and I were left. I originally wanted to help him out out with good intentions, and the way he looked at me was even more bone-piercing than the cold winter wind."


    "However, there is one thing that I can confirm." Liu Ruo pulled Nangong Waner along again to try to keep him in suspense.


    "Sure of what?" Nangong Waner was confused by Liu Zhe''s words, and asked him in a daze.


    "Make sure he''s special to you, make sure he likes you!" Liu Ru sat by the window, smiling at Nangong Waner as she spoke.


    While she was speaking, snow seemed to be falling outside the window again. However, the sun was still somewhat strong and the sky was not dark. The sun was snowing at the right time, causing every snowflake to shine brightly.


    Liu Ru suddenly said that Qing Feng liked Nangong Waner, which made Nangong Waner''s heart tremble. Strictly speaking, if she were to say that Qing Feng was acquainted with her, it would be impossible to say that she understood Qing Feng. Her understanding of Qing Feng was only of the young class master of the theater, the author of the painting books.


    What they knew was just a feeling, a feeling of familiarity.


    Unknowingly, Nangong Waner was a little worried about Qing Feng''s body. She did not know if she had read too many books, but when she thought about Qing Feng, she felt a little heartache. It was just that, she did not know what it was that she was heartbroken about.


    This feeling was very strange ¡­


    "Wan Er, you ¡­ Is that sad expression for Qing Feng? " Liu Zhe asked as he blinked his eyes at Nangong Waner.


    "Yeah, I keep feeling like I''ve known him for a long time. When I heard that his health wasn''t good, I was naturally a bit worried."


    "Aiyo, I didn''t know that Nangong Waner was so sentimental, then are you going to choose Prince Zhang or Young Noble Qingfeng?" Liu Ru quietly brought her face over, and looked at Nangong Waner with wide eyes.


    Nangong Waner did not feel embarrassed at all from Liu Zhi''s words, he was still as magnanimous as usual, "What nonsense are you spouting, Qing Feng and I are just friends, there''s no need to be concerned about us."


    "Oh? Since you and Qingfeng are friends, then what about your relationship with Prince Zhang? " Liu Ru covered her mouth and snickered.


    Nangong Waner started to feel a little embarrassed this time.


    Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner''s red cheeks and ears and couldn''t help but tease him, "Aiyee, who is this? Two large peach blossoms bloomed on his face ¡­ I don''t know who, but they once said that their unrequited love for Xiao Ze was useless. "


    Hearing Liu Ruo''s teasing, Nangong Waner did not hold back and tidied up his girl''s shyness, "If you like it, you like it. I admit it, what can you do to me?"


    "Truly, a person who dares to love and hate others. Fine, if you have anything you need help with in the future, you can just mention it to me. I will definitely help you with anything."


    "Speaking of which, have you and Xiao Ze not seen each other for a few days?"


    In the end, Nangong Waner was still loyal, and currently, he was no longer worried about how he would chase after Chu Xiuhan, so he started to worry about Liu Qi.


    "If you don''t give me an idea, my father will marry me to Wen Guang, who is in Prince Zhan''s Mansion."


    Nangong Waner lowered his head and whispered to Liu Ru, who had opened her eyes wide in disbelief. She seemed to be considering something, but in the end, she covered her mouth and laughed for a good while.


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you. It''s just that this thought is a bit too bold. You mustn''t let my parents know, or they''ll definitely beat me to death." "Maybe he''ll shave my hair and go be a nun." Liu Ru snuck beside Nangong Waner''s ear, and after looking around to see if there was anyone else, she cautiously asked.

 C166

    Nangong Waner thought about how Liu Ru looked normally, on the contrary, she acted unrestrained, as if she was not restricted by etiquette. In reality, she had a very conservative personality, deep down, she only wanted her to seduce Xiao Ze a little, but she was still embarrassed. If she knew that he was planning to sleep with Princess Qian Qian ¡­


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s better not to tell her about it." Nangong Waner immediately denied telling Liu Zhi of his plan. Furthermore, he had already failed once on New Year''s Eve, so he should think about it later.


    Unknowingly, Nangong Waner and Liu Ru had chatted a little late. When the sky gradually darkened, Nangong Waner had already packed up with the plan to return to his residence. Lady Liu had even tried to keep Nangong Waner at his residence for dinner, but Nangong Waner tactfully rejected her suggestion, citing the fact that he had just returned home not long ago.


    After knowing that Nangong Waner wanted to return to the Liu Family Residence, and that Lady Liu had specially come to send him off, Nangong Waner also obediently chatted with Lady Liu for a while.


    "It was really not bad that your uncle and I saw that Wen Guang. Your uncle met him once, and I heard that he had a very well-built body, and that he had a kind face, so he must be someone who knows how to take care of others."


    "Aunt, I heard that Wen Guang was the son of Old General Wen and was on duty with the Prince Zhan. This time, he definitely has a good reputation, and I don''t know how many matchmakers are staring at him. Furthermore, he has been stationed at the border all year round, so it is difficult for him to stay in that place.


    Madam Liu started to ponder as she heard Nangong Waner''s words, "What you said wasn''t without reason, I didn''t think that much into it."


    "Yes, aunt, marriage is not child''s play. It''s better to have a good plan."


    Seeing that Nangong Waner had given her mother the idea of looking at Wen Guang in her stead with just a few words, Liu Ru truly admired Nangong Waner to the point of prostrating herself in front of him, and secretly praised him.


    On the way back to the residence, Nangong Waner intentionally made a detour to the theater. There was no night scene, and everything had already been locked up.


    Nangong Waner took a look at the theater board, Qing Feng''s poster was still in high spirits, how could he not be healthy?


    Nangong Waner knocked on the door, and the little boy who opened the door, Nangong Waner, was somewhat familiar with him. No matter what, Nangong Waner had come to the theatre garden quite a few times, so the little boy was naturally familiar with Nangong Waner.


    "Miss, please go back. Our Young Class Owner has gone to the countryside to recuperate and hasn''t come back yet." The child''s voice was crisp and Nangong Waner found it pleasing to the ear.


    "Then did Qingfeng say when he would return from the countryside?" Nangong Waner asked again, as though he did not have an answer and would not leave.


    Young Class Owner has never been too concerned about the matters of the theater. Since young Class Owner has come back from the dead a few days ago, these words will naturally not be spoken to us anymore. Miss, you should go back first. Why don''t you come back in a few days? "


    "Resurrected from the dead? "What does it mean to be revived?" Nangong Waner was obviously frightened by the little kid''s words. When did Qing Feng come back to life? She suddenly realized that she really did not understand Qing Feng.


    I really don''t understand.


    The boy suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing and was startled. His face was pale as he hurriedly tried to close the door, "Miss, it''s deep in the night and cold in the night. Let''s return early." After saying that, he slammed the door.


    Nangong Waner had something on his mind, so after eating not much tonight, he went to sleep early.


    After a night of dreams, most of them were rather blurry, and the scenes were a bit messy.


    The mist-like environment was not like the ordinary scenery of the mortal world. Nangong Waner felt that it was a little ethereal, and a little beautiful.


    If one were to say what kind of person in these eight million years of Heaven Realm had caused the gods to have a headache, the number one would probably already be this female Godly Monarch who was in charge of the Marriage Hall.


    This female Godly Monarch had inborn divine power. Although her skills were not superb, her divine power was impressive, and with the protection of the Heavenly Monarch, she was unstoppable in terms of Heaven Realm.


    I heard that this female Godly Monarch belongs to the War God''s bloodline, but my mother is the Heavenly Monarch''s most beloved younger sister ¡ª ¡ª The Nine Heavens Profound Maiden. When the female Godly Monarch was young, she often lived in the Ninth Heaven of the Heaven Realm.


    One thousand and three hundred years ago, a Great War of Gods and Demons broke out in the Immortal World.


    The female Godly Monarch was also injured. After the war ended, the Heavenly Monarch sent the Ninth Heavenly Layer immortal officials to Luo Zuishan to receive the female Godly Monarch''s Heaven Realm.


    Even though he had eight sons, he still did not have a single daughter. Therefore, he was extremely fond of his most beloved younger sister''s son.


    The female Godly Monarch also lived up to everyone''s expectations. Her destructive power was strong and her fighting strength was off the charts. In just a few years, she had become the top figure in Heaven Realm.


    A few days ago, the Godly Monarch was on a whim and drugged Night God, causing him to be unable to sleep at night. The night in the mortal world was as bright as day all the way until midnight, and night had yet to descend. Fortunately, he was discovered by the night official and woke up Night God in time. Thus, he did not nearly cause any big trouble.


    The Heavenly Monarch smiled as he looked at the female Godly Monarch and said, "I was wondering why the heavens are sending an auspicious sign to the mortal world to protect our country. So it''s because a little brat like you is playing around."


    What kind of attitude did the Heavenly Monarch have?


    The gods didn''t seem to find it strange at all, as they tugged at Night God to persuade him. "I think you should forget about it. Don''t look at how young she is, she''s born with godly strength. It''s not like you can beat her ¡­"


    What did he just say? He almost fainted on the spot.


    The Heavenly Monarch naturally did not care, as she had always been the mischievous and mischievous Godly Monarch.


    The female Godly Monarch caused trouble every day. She either burned the houses of the Nine Heavens, kicked the pill furnaces of some deities, or plucked the immortal lotuses that had been growing in the jade pool for thousands of years.


    While the Gods were having a headache due to this mischievous Godly Monarch, they were also gloating as they watched the helpless Heavenly Monarch have a headache.

 C167

    Under the moon, Immortal Lord also had a headache. After living for eighteen thousand years, he was already a carefree old deity, never caring about the struggles of the three realms, and only cared about his own lands. He just had to pull the red rope, drink some tea, and how could he be so unlucky to be watched by this mischievous and mischievous person.


    This episode''s most beloved female Godly Monarch especially likes to come to the Marriage Hall to play with the Under Moon Immortal Lord. Last time, this female Godly Monarch felt that the Red String of Fate from the Undermoon Immortal Lord was not strong enough and untied it one by one.


    "I forgot that I''m really not good at knotting and taking care of these ropes. I''m really sorry, I suddenly remembered that I still have to go to the Ninth Heaven to drink Morning Dew with the Heavenly Monarch. I''ll be leaving first, Old Immortal Lord Under the Moon." When the Godly Monarch finished speaking, her figure had completely disappeared.


    "Xing Yin, you little brat!" Who doesn''t know that Immortal Lord Under the Moon never get angry, but this time he got angry.


    Under the moon, even Immortal Lord couldn''t understand why Xing Yin, the little girl, would get into trouble with a red string like her every day. Within a few days, Xing Yin once again went to the Marriage Hall to cause trouble, burned down quite a few red strings, and even burned down the Gui tree in the Marriage Hall that was the same age as the heaven and earth ¡­ several small branches...


    Under the moon, Immortal Lord spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "I can''t take it anymore, it''s about time to change the life of this old deity."


    After Xing Yin heard it, he immediately distanced himself, "Old Immortal Lord Yue, you wouldn''t really be angered to death by me right."


    Undermoon Immortal Lord did not expect that just one joke from herself could make Xing Yin feel so sad. She laughed and said to Xing Yin, "I, this old deity have lived for tens of thousands of years, how can I die so easily. I have to pass through this marriage manor."


    Xing Yin immediately turned his tears into a smile, and from then on, he became much more obedient to the Under Moon Immortal Lord.


    Her mother remembered her as a ninth heaven female profound practitioner, and her father was a warlord of Luo Zhui Mountain. But now, she lived in the Heaven Realm alone, and even though the Heavenly Monarch was protecting her, no one was willing to take care of her.


    Under the moonlight, Immortal Lord calculated his own impending doom. After all, he was a deity who had lived for tens of thousands of years without any attainments in cultivation. To be able to survive until now was already not easy.


    He advised the Heavenly Monarch to give Xing Yin a position of god. If he had something to do, he wouldn''t cause trouble anymore, and he didn''t want the Heavenly Monarch to tell Xing Yin about the location of the Ascension Realm in advance. Let him say that the Heavenly Monarch had gone on a trip to immortality, and that the Heavenly Monarch would take over his position and control the House of Marriage.


    Of course, the Heavenly Monarch had no objections.


    Under the moon, Immortal Lord went to find Xing Yin the little girl again, and told her that she was going to have an immortal swim. Before she left, she decided to entrust her marriage palace to to manage.


    How could Xing Yin be willing to accept it? "I feel a headache looking at your bunch of red strings that are everywhere, I can''t accept this crappy job."


    "Don''t underestimate this Marriage Hall. The Godly Monarch of the Marriage Hall is the deity with the greatest authority in the Heaven Realm."


    Xing Yin rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Old Immortal Lord Under the Moon, do you think I''m a three-year-old kid? The deity with the most authority in Heaven Realm is the Heavenly Monarch."


    "Isn''t the marriage fate of the Heavenly Monarch still in my hands? Marriage is related to the life of a deity. It''s very mysterious.


    Xing Yin was moved by her words and deeply felt that this Marriage Hall was a place with a lot of authority.


    "Alright, from today onwards, I will be the manager of this Marriage Hall." Xing Yin happily accepted the assignment.


    The various immortals in the Heaven Realm didn''t know that the Undermoon Immortal Lord was about to transform, so they quickly made their way to the Marriage Hall to chat with the Undermoon Immortal Lord.


    There were a few fine young deities in the Marriage Hall today. The Under Moon Immortal Lord was always amiable and never looked at the level of the other party. Because of this, some young deities liked to come to the Under Moon Palace to join in on the fun.


    The little deity officials were talking about the friendship between the Houtian realm and underworld, and that the banquet would be held at the Jade Lake Restaurant in the Ninth Heaven.


    Under the moon, Immortal Lord didn''t have much interest. Counting the two days which had passed since his death, he probably wouldn''t even be able to wait for the chance to link up with underworld before turning into an immortal.


    Under the moonlight, Immortal Lord went under the osmanthus tree and dozed off, ignoring the group of Immortal officials who were gossiping.


    At this time, Xing Yin also quickly entered the Marriage Hall. Seeing that the Immortal Lord was napping under the laurel tree, he took out a stool and went to listen to the gossip of the young deity officials.


    It was said that a few days later, underworld would be held by the side of the Nine Heavenly Dragon Lake, so Xing Yin was not very interested in it. He originally wanted to turn around and find trouble with someone else, but an immortal official said something interesting, so Xing Yin sat back down.


    The underworld was too peaceful, and it had only been a few hundred years. The Great War of Gods and Demons that had broken out in the Immortal Realm a few hundred years ago, was instigated by the Neither Monarch s of the underworld.


    It was rumored that underworld was a dark place, which faced the unceasing flow of the River of Forgetfulness and the Resurrection Lily which could never see the sun.


    The Neither Monarch of the underworld was also an immortal with monstrous Fa Li. After having a son, he would get more and more powerful every day, so how could he bear to have the child live in darkness like him day after day?


    The Neither Monarch got a book on the Demon race from who knows where. It recorded a forbidden technique that could instantly increase the power of the Neither Monarch by more than a hundred times. It was just that this technique was very sinister and somewhat cruel.


    A loving couple needs to devour the loved one.


    Neither Monarch was someone who did great things, he really did practice this evil art and ate his own wife.


    However, everything has its own destiny.


    According to the news from the underworld, the evil arts forbade the blood of the third person, the most beloved of couples.


    The old Neither Monarch died in the hands of the current Neither Monarch.


    Heaven Realm had always liked this sort of ethical gossip, and these little things that happened here really suited this little deity official''s appetite. At this moment, the little deity officials were already discussing about the past Neither Monarch who, in order for their son to be able to see the three thousand of the Floating World, took control of the three realms, and even sacrificed his wife, but their son did not seem to appreciate their kindness.


    This underworld is really not a peaceful place, the previous and current Neither Monarch are all ruthless people.


    The discussion between the little deity officials became increasingly heated, and some of the little deity officials even insisted that the current Neither Monarch might already be anxious to sit on the seat of the Neither Monarch.


    He was the youngest ruler of the Three Realms.


    Xing Yin also felt that these young deity officials were bored, this Neither Monarch was just a pitiful person. After all, his mother died, and his father died, follow ¡­ He himself was the same ¡­


    "What a pitiful deity. The happy days are suddenly gone. From then on, he was left alone in the main hall, sitting on such a high seat. I can''t laugh or cry." Xing Yin felt a bit of heartache for this Neither Monarch, as he thought that this Neither Monarch was exactly the same as her.


    When Xing Yin said this, Immortal Lord Yue had heard it. Under the moon, Immortal Lord did not have much time left, to the point where he could not even move his eyes anymore. Under the moon, Immortal Lord felt really uncomfortable hearing Xing Yin''s words, but he could not open his eyes to say anything to Xing Yin.

 C168

    On the second day, news spread out from the Heaven Realm. Under the moon, Immortal Lord went out for a stroll.


    It was just a marriage manor, so there was no real power behind it. Naturally, the deities had no objections.


    Xing Yin rather liked to stay in the Marriage Hall. He felt that he really had a lot of power and responsibility. He specially went to the mortal world to get some books on painting so that he could learn about love.


    She believed that she understood the issue of a marriage very well. However, there were still some bold deities that came to complain that she had pulled the wrong string and arranged the wrong marriage.


    And within a few days, the first friendly meeting of Heaven Realm was held next to the Jade Pool of the ninth heaven.


    Xing Yin was someone who was easy to move. Before the people from the underworld arrived, she couldn''t sit still any longer and secretly ran over to the Ninth Heaven''s Cloud Sea to watch the rainbow clouds churn.


    Just as Xing Yin was looking at the rainbow clouds for a short while, the Neither Monarch had also arrived at the Ninth Cloud Sea.


    When Neither Monarch walked over, Xing Yin, who was looking at the sea of clouds, coincidentally noticed it.


    Xing Yin saw that he was dressed in a very black robe, there were no patterns on the robe at all, and thinking about how he dressed up in such a dejected manner, Xing Yin was sure that he must be one of the underworld participants who came to this banquet today.


    Xing Yin stared at him for a long time, he heard that the Neither Monarch in the underworld looked like a woman, with features as beautiful as a painting, her skin was creamy, and her collar was dark, just that her skin was even whiter than an ordinary person''s.


    Xing Yin had looked at this person for a long time. Looking at this frail body, Xing Yin guessed that this person must be the Neither Monarch of the underworld.


    "You''re so pretty." Xing Yin said while smiling.


    "I am a Neither Monarch of the underworld." Who would have thought that the Neither Monarch of the Neither Monarch would not be so cold and isolated as they were rumored to be.


    "Who are you?" The surface of the Neither Monarch with underworld slightly moved, and looked at Xing Yin as he asked.


    "I am the person with the greatest authority in Heaven Realm." That''s not really a lie, that''s what Yue Lao said to her under the moon.


    That Neither Monarch obviously didn''t believe her, but before Xing Yin could explain anything, the little immortal child from the Marriage Hall came looking for her anxiously.


    It was said that the little deity in the Embroidery Palace had come to complain while crying, that she had pulled the wrong line. That crying seemed to have affected the image of the Marriage Hall, like going to the grave.


    Xing Yin had no choice but to follow the little immortal child who came to find her back to the Marriage Hall.


    Under the moonlight, when the Immortal Lord was there, there weren''t many deities that went to the Marriage Hall to complain, they said they pulled the wrong string. Why was it that she was disturbed all day when she only went to the Marriage Hall for a few days?


    There was really no other way. Power often made people jealous and lose themselves in the process.


    "Eh? What is the name of the Neither Monarch of underworld? " Xing Yin asked the little immortal child behind him.


    "He seems to be called Shi Xuan," the little deity said in a clear voice after pondering for a moment.


    Ah, Shi Xuan, we can''t keep people who have passed away, their names are really touching.


    In the past hundred years, underworld and Heaven Realm have all occasionally become friends. Not only do they have a friendship, s with underworld would also need to report to Heavenly Monarch about their work after a period of time.


    Xing Yin and Shi Xuan had met each other a few times, but not long after, the both of them got more familiar with each other.


    Xing Yin had never changed his habits, and as the days went by, Shi Xuan also secretly followed Xing Yin.


    Xing Yin brought Shi Xuan to visit the Marriage Hall that she managed, and at night, they sat at the courtyard of the Marriage Hall under the osmanthus tree and drank a pot of osmanthus wine.


    Xing Yin could not hold on to his alcohol, and after a few drinks, he started to become dazed. In the midst of the haziness, Xing Yin saw her father and mother.


    "Mother ¡­" "Daddy ¡­" Xing Yin was mumbling in his dreams, and the corners of his eyes were moist. He was wrapped in a bag of tears, which shone a little under the night sky.


    Shi Xuan drank another mouthful of wine.


    From what he had investigated after returning to the underworld, Xing Yin''s mother should have been the original Ninth Heaven''s Profound Maiden. Xing Yin''s father should have been the god of war in Luo Zuishan and Xing Yin''s father and mother should have died in the hands of the old Neither Monarch, which was to say ¡­


    "My father is here." Shi Xuan drank another mouthful of osmanthus wine and could not help but mutter out loud.


    From then on, this mischievous little girl Xing Yin actually made her first friend in the Immortal World ¡ª ¡ª Neither Monarch of underworld, Shi Xuan.


    Xing Yin and Shi Xuan spent a lot of time together, and it was only after going through a lot with Xing Yin that the Immortal World realized that the new Neither Monarch was not as cold and solitary as they had been rumored, nor as ruthless and merciless as the rumors had said.


    Everyone looked at Shi Xuan, who seemed to be in the same boat as him.


    He said that one day, Xing Yin was sitting in the Ninth Cloud Sea, watching a couple who were arguing in the mortal world. Xing Yin thought that with her experience from reading eight hundred books, the young man in the mortal world would definitely take off his robe for this young lady to wear at this point in time.


    Xing Yin did not learn anything, and did not know any water techniques. Coincidentally, Shi Xuan had something to do at the Heaven Realm, so he came to play with her along the way. Xing Yin was extremely excited to see Shi Xuan.


    "Shi Xuan, it''s raining!" Xing Yin said as he pointed to a spot in the mortal realm.


    Shi Xuan looked in the direction where Xing Yin pointed. It was this kind of farce between a couple again, a Godly Monarch of a Marriage Hall.


    Shi Xuan pretended not to hear, closed his eyes and pretended not to see Xing Yin, and planned to pass by.


    How could Xing Yin let him be? She quickly stepped forward, grabbed his collar, and easily beat him up.


    "Shi Xuan, it''s raining, Shi Xuan." Xing Yin smiled, looked at Shi Xuan, and said.


    Yes, Neither Monarch shamelessly made a hand sign, and in an instant, a heavy rain fell. The young couple who were quarreling did not care about quarreling anymore, and ran together to a tree to avoid the rain.


    Xing Yin happily sat in the Ninth Heaven and watched the show that was about to begin. He was extremely satisfied and felt that he, the Godly Monarch of the Marriage Hall, had done too well.


    "I learned it from reading books in the mortal realm." Xing Yin seemed to be explaining why she knew that when Shi Xuan rains, the couple will laugh about their grudges.


    Shi Xuan was also sloppily admiring the couple''s small theatre. He completely ignored Xing Yin''s explanation.


    "I really admire those who write books on painting in the mortal realm. They should be the most powerful people in the mortal realm." Xing Yin continued to talk with Shi Xuan.


    "If I were a mortal, I would definitely marry a painter. The respect, the adoration, the adoration!"


    Shi Xuan suddenly looked at Xing Yin with a serious expression. At this time, the Rain God had rushed over urgently, and rain had suddenly descended onto the mortal world. The little immortal officer on duty then went to find the Rain God.


    The Rain Deity checked the source of the rain and found the Cloud Sea of the Nine Clouds.


    "Why is the Rain Deity looking for us?" Xing Yin smiled as he looked at the Rain God, and asked.

 C169

    However, the Rain God was someone who had seen the world, and on the surface, he looked very normal and natural. He took a step forward and said, "Today, there has been a sudden rain and it was not reported in advance in the Heaven Realm,¡¶ Rain Records¡·. The immortal official on duty went to look for me, and I have come here to check the situation."


    When Xing Yin heard this, he immediately told Shi Xuan to stop the rain. He looked a little embarrassed as he said, "This is because I have caused trouble for the Rain God."


    Shi Xuan was a Neither Monarch of the underworld, so no one could stop him even if they wanted to. Once he entered the Heaven Realm, the Gods would stay away from him, as if he could crush anyone with a flip of his hand.


    But there was only Xing Yin, a thousand or eight hundred years old. There was only Xing Yin smiling at him day in and day out, talking while bringing him up to the sky and making a ruckus underground.


    Shi Xuan was also the person who treated Xing Yin the best in the past few hundred years. She was too busy, but her love for Xing Yin could not last a moment, nor could she use her status as someone of the same age to protect her loneliness.


    But Shi Xuan was different. Shi Xuan quietly accompanied Xing Yin by his side.


    Shi Xuan told himself that it was just to repay the debt, that''s all.


    would frequently tease him, "You, as a Neither Monarch of underworld, are really incompetent. You often come out to play with me, and I can tell that you''re the same as me, a person who can''t sit still and likes to play."


    Shi Xuan rolled his eyes and ignored Xing Yin.


    "I saw in the book that the folk opera was very nice to listen to. It had a lingering effect for three days and I intend to listen to it in a few days."


    Shi Xuan did not bother with her, it seemed that he did not plan to accompany her to the mortal world to listen to opera.


    Xing Yin naturally did not care if Shi Xuan accompanied her to the mortal realm to listen to dramas or not. Within a few days, Xing Yin had already closed the door to the Marriage Hall.


    Xing Yin happily went to a play garden in the mortal realm. It was really lively, he didn''t know where he got the money from, but after buying the tickets, he even bought a plate of peanuts and a plate of melon seeds, and happily crossed his legs. He was chewing on the melon seeds with squinted eyes.


    After singing on stage for a long time, Xing Yin did not understand the cultures of the mortal world, so she did not understand any of the operas, so it did not matter if she did not understand or not. When others cheered, she also applauded loudly with all her might, bored to death.


    Not long after, Xing Yin saw someone who looked familiar sitting not far from her. On closer look, it was the Neither Monarch of underworld ¡ª ¡ª Shi Xuan!


    When Xing Yin looked at Shi Xuan, Shi Xuan anxiously pulled at the sleeves of a small maid who was pouring tea beside him. Shi Xuan was originally beautiful to begin with, but her sudden action caused the little maid''s face to redden in embarrassment and she was extremely embarrassed. When Shi Xuan reacted to it, she immediately flung the little maid off in disdain.


    I was just discovered by Xing Yin, and I was in a rush to find something to hide ¡­


    Shi Xuan saw that he could not hide it anymore, and adjusted his appearance, extending his hand a little dryly. He wanted to greet Xing Yin, but Xing Yin immediately smiled and scurried to his side, grabbing his arm, and said to Shi Xuan a little, "Boy, you did well. I told you to come to the mortal world to listen to me, but you ran over yourself." Xing Yin raised his head again, and surreptitiously sized up the servant standing beside Shi Xuan who was pouring water. The servant was young and tender, and her facial features and body did not seem to grow. Dry.


    Xing Yin pulled Shi Xuan again, and said with a low voice. "I didn''t expect that your underworld''s taste was really unique. Xing Yin sneaked a few more glances at the girl, but she seemed to blush all over as if Xing Yin was telling the truth.


    "Is this your lover?" Xing Yin smiled mysteriously.


    Shi Xuan was speechless for a while, he did not know how to explain his sudden appearance in the theater. He did not know how to explain why he suddenly appeared, but because Xing Yin had discovered him, he panicked and pulled on the sleeves of the servant girl beside him. He did not know how to explain, but he did not know what to say.


    "Alright, alright. I don''t even know you about our relationship. You don''t need to explain yourself. I understand everything, so sister, you know it very well." Xing Yin smiled mischievously as he patted Shi Xuan''s shoulders, as if they were two big sisters who knew each other well, and thought for Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan had the nagging feeling that he would vomit blood and die here ¡­ Was Xing Yin a log? What descendant of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Woman, it should be a wood spirit who had mixed into the Nine Heavens ¡­


    Shi Xuan, look at that singing. If I were a mortal, I would definitely marry a singer.


    You said a few days ago that you were going to marry a drawing book.


    Then I''ll marry someone who can sing and write books!


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years had passed. Xing Yin''s Marriage Hall did indeed have a voice filled with color, although she was often anxious that Old Immortal Lord would not return even after swimming for so long under the moon.


    She and Shi Xuan had also established a deep revolutionary friendship in these thousand years, Xing Yin felt that Shi Xuan was really a good friend, letting it rain as it rains and accompanying her to the mortal world to help the mediums ¡­ He couldn''t say, but he would eventually bump into her.


    Although Shi Xuan was a little stingy, and she thought highly of Shi Xuan''s warm jade pillow, Shi Xuan refused to give it to her no matter what. He even said that there were plenty of treasures behind the mountain, and that Shi Xuan must be lying.


    Although Shi Xuan always liked to sing a different tune with her, in general, it was better to say that she followed Xing Yin. Only that one time when Xing Yin went to the underworld Palace, asking to escape into the cycle of reincarnation, tasting love and experiencing the trials of life, Shi Xuan became furious and refused to speak of anything.


    The gods of Heaven are always laughing at me for not having experienced love, and for doing this work as a security agent is also a theoretical work. As my best friend, are you not going to open this back door for me?" I am only taking a spot in your Underworld''s reincarnation, how can I be so petty?


    Xing Yin tried his best to persuade her, but she only got stronger and stronger.


    Xing Yin was not someone to be trifled with. No matter what, she was a descendant of the Nine Heavens Divine Maiden and War God, she took out her magic tool and chased after Shi Xuan to give him a good beating. She vaguely remembered that her mother had taught her a good beating.


    The underworld s were immediately turned upside down by Xing Yin. Some of the new disciples did not understand the situation and thought that some kind of demon clan had attacked the underworld, while the older ones did not come out to watch the show, with their doors closed tightly. It was just that they had their suspicions, and the Master of the Division for Life and Death came over to expel the crowd of bystanders, "Quickly go back and wait, I think the Nine Heavens Sect''s Godly Monarch that is in charge of the Marriage Hall must have come over.


    "It was rumored that our Neither Monarch was the descendant of a devil outside. It was very unfathomable, why would we be afraid of her, a little deity?"


    "A matter that one is willing to take on, it shouldn''t be a matter of yours. Since you''re so gossipy, quickly go back." The Lord of the Division for Life and Death was rather impatient as he began to chase people away.


    The head of the Life and Death Division knocked on the door and called out to a few old ghost officials. "Let''s go repair the hall together later. No one should even think of slacking off." After he finished explaining, he looked at the direction of the main hall and sighed, "Sigh, we''ve been quarreling for a thousand years, yet we still haven''t been able to find any results. You even say that he''s a wood spirit, I think you''re also a stone spirit."

 C170

    By the River of Forgetfulness, was standing by the side of the river, watching the endless river flow into the river of Forgetfulness for a long time, and it was unknown what he was thinking about with his eyes lowered.


    "Neither Monarch, did you take the warm jade pillow that the Netherworld Udumbara left for you to give to you as a gift?" It was unknown when the Master of the Division for Life and Death had arrived beside Neither Monarch as well as she spoke softly to him.


    "That''s right. I''m just afraid that she won''t have divine force to protect herself in the mortal world. She won''t be able to endure the cold winter''s weather." Neither Monarch continued to lower his eyes without even turning his head, and spoke as if he was looking at the River of Forgetfulness.


    "Neither Monarch, you want Nangong Waner to gather her consciousness, right? You want her to remember you?" The Master of the Division for Life and Death had some good intentions in persuading the Neither Monarch.


    "It''s been a thousand years, right? I''ve waited for her for a thousand years. She just went to the mortal world to fall in love with another mortal because she lost the memories of the God Realm. I made her remember her previous life and her previous life so that she wouldn''t have to obsess over it. "


    "Neither Monarch, fate has always been a foregone conclusion, you can''t force it, you better relax a little." As the Master of the Life and Death Division watched Shi Xuan sink deeper and deeper into the abyss of death for the past thousand years, he gradually started to worry. That Godly Monarch was favored by the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and she and Shi Xuan had a "hatred of annihilating the family". Although this hatred was left behind by the old Neither Monarch, he did not think that the Heavenly Monarch would agree to marry the pearl of Heaven Realm to a dark place like underworld.


    "Tell me, why should I be relieved? Tell me, how can I be at ease? So what if I''m relieved? Xing Yin is the beam of light in my slow life. Whether it is a thousand years, two thousand years, five thousand years, or even ten thousand years, I will continue to wait. I will not do my best to catch this ray of light until the end of my life, until the moment I can''t grab hold of it anymore. " Neither Monarch suddenly opened his eyes wide, looking at the Great Clan Elder and growled.


    The Lord of the Life and Death Division had never seen the Neither Monarch so furious. He took a few steps back in shock. His expression was one of shock and worry as he stared blankly at Neither Monarch.


    In a flash, Neither Monarch regained the clarity in his eyes. He rubbed his forehead seductively and asked with a light tone, "Is there anything else?"


    After recovering from his shock, he took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down. "Neither Monarch, you won''t need more than a few days to borrow Qing Feng''s body. Qing Feng''s body is already in ruins." "If Neither Monarch really wants to use his identity, he can turn into a cool breeze. I heard that the Nine-tailed Fox family with Qingqiu Secret Realm specializes in illusions ¡­"


    Shi Xuan, on the other hand, looked at the unceasing flow of Forgotten Water with a thoughtful expression, "That Xing Yin who doesn''t have any tune really doesn''t have a single word of truth. What about marrying someone who knows how to sing, then drawing books, and suffering the wrath of the heavens, and surviving every burning night?"


    "Neither Monarch, when Qingfeng''s appearance is completely similar to yours, it will be time for Qingfeng to completely disappear from the mortal world."


    "I understand. You can leave now." "I know what I''m doing in the mortal realm." Shi Xuan was a little tired and wanted to chase her away, but he saw that the Master of the Life and Death Division was still standing there, as if he had something to say.


    "Is there something else?" Shi Xuan replied in boredom.


    "Lord Neither Prison Officer has returned to the underworld. Are you reinstating your previous position?" The Master of the Division for Life and Death asked somewhat cautiously.


    "It''s up to you." Shi Xuan acted as if he was too lazy to care about it at all. He waved his sleeves, turned around and went back to rest, "The burning pain of Ye Ye''s heart, is really giving me a headache ¡­"


    The underworld had always been a focal point between the Heaven Realm and the mortal world, but the life and death of the mortal world had always followed the will of heaven. When Shi Xuan had helplessly agreed to let Xing Yin go experience the trials of the mortal world, he didn''t feel that she was really in love with the mysterious mortal world, so Shi Xuan stripped off part of his divine sense and sent it over to Nangong Waner, sending part of it over to the future of space and time. He didn''t expect that Xing Yin was, after all, the descendant of the Nine Heavens Profound Goddess and War God.


    Nangong Waner, who had lost all his memories, would naturally not know about all of this. She had always thought that she had transcended from the modern world, and she also could not understand where some of the four year old memories in her body had come from.


    Ever since he had slept on the warm jade pillow sent by Qingfeng, Nangong Waner had been having a few dreams every day and night. These dreams seemed to be real, some were close, and some were muddled, "Marriage Hall, Xing Yin, Luo Zuishan, Shi Xuan".


    "It''s over. Have I been possessed? Have I read too many books on the secret history of Qingqiu or have I read too many books on painting?" Nangong Waner started to worry a little about his mental state, "You can''t be thinking about sleeping with Chu Xiuhan, are you crazy?"


    "Miss, you''ve woken up, you slept early last night, I thought you would wake up early today, but who knew that it would be late morning again, young miss, your sleep work, Ju Xiang is truly admiring you from the bottom of his heart." Ju Xiang also heard the sound of Nangong Waner getting up, then prepared, and took his toiletries into the room.


    Nangong Waner, who was still somewhat in the Immortal Realm, was brought back to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence by Ju Xiang in a few words. He immediately recognized his identity as the big miss of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner.


    Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª ¡ª "Nangong Waner kicked away the blanket that was still wrapped around himself and stretched lazily." How comfortable to sleep in, it''s our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s bed too, it''s not good to sleep when I''m eating with my grandmother, even if I''m wrapped up into a dumpling, I feel like my entire body is frozen. With that said, Nangong Waner patted his bed happily.


    Just as he finished patting the bed, Nangong Waner recalled the days of yearning towards the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s bed and felt that he would only be able to sleep well in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. After thinking it through, Nangong Waner praised himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "Miss, tomorrow is the first day of the Chinese New Year, our Shangjing City has a tradition of the New Year''s Festival. Tonight, there will also be a small lantern festival in the streets, which can be considered as a foreshadowing for the first day of the Chinese New Year, if you are interested you can go take a look." Ju Xiang gave Nangong Waner a towel. He had just washed up, so he grabbed a towel and dried the water on his face.


    "No, it''s too cold. My breath is going to freeze. I think I''ll just stay in the house." Nangong Waner didn''t know why she kept feeling cold. Although she had a slim figure, she wasn''t as weak as the rumors claimed, and wasn''t as resistant to cold as they say.


    No one in the manor was as resistant to the cold as her. She only felt that she was barely able to live in this winter because she was burning twice the amount of money in her private house.


    The people in the house all said that the young miss'' health was not good, so she could not resist the winter''s cold. Nangong Waner could only silently sympathize with himself, "Since when have I never had such a cold?

 C171

    Nangong Waner also did not like to wear heavy clothes, it was both heavy and unsightly, so Nangong Waner planned to stay home and lie down for the winter.


    Nangong Waner rolled up his blanket and went to bed.


    "Miss ¡­" Ju Xiang wanted to stop her, but he was not as fast as her. At this moment, Nangong Waner had already crawled onto the bed and lied down again.


    "Ju Xiang, it''s cold. Ju Xiang, give me a few more basins, take some silver from the drawer and buy some charcoal privately." Nangong Waner said with satisfaction as he rolled up his blanket.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to eat breakfast?" Ju Xiang looked at Nangong Waner who was lying on the bed and said.


    "Eat on the bed." Nangong Waner turned his face, laid on the bed and smiled at Ju Xiang, and said.


    "Fine." Ju Xiang could only helplessly turn around and leave, preparing to eat and the charcoal bowl.


    "What a nest of gold and silver is worse than my own dog kennel. If this were my grandmother''s place, she would have beaten me up with a single broom broom broom broom!" Nangong Waner proudly rolled a few times in the blanket.


    During the winter, Nangong Waner rarely went to the dining hall to eat, and always had his own small kitchen to eat lunch. The Assistant Minister couple did not say anything, they only felt that their daughter was not well, and did not like to go out, so they could not bear the cold. Other than occasionally going to Nangong Waner''s courtyard to take care of her, Nangong Waner spent his days like a fish in water.


    However, during breakfast, Ju Xiang was infected by the festive atmosphere and chattered on endlessly to Nangong Waner about a piece of wonderful news that was recorded in the history of the Elemental Festival.


    If they looked at each other, they would be able to give the lanterns in their hands to the other party. If the other party received your lanterns and also gave the lanterns in her hands to you, the two of them would adore each other and then take the lanterns to the garden party to watch the lantern exhibition.


    When Ju Xiang said these words, a young lady''s feelings filled up his heart, and his eyes filled with yearning.


    "You should go on holiday tomorrow. Hurry up and become your lanterns." Nangong Waner chuckled as he looked at Ju Xiang.


    "That''s right, send these two invitations to the Liu Estate and Xiao Residence separately. I have an appointment with them tomorrow night." Nangong Waner took out two invitation cards from his sleeve and handed them over to Ju Xiang.


    "Miss, are you going to take a walk with Miss Liu and Young Master Xiao tomorrow?" Ju Xiang accepted the invitation and asked softly.


    "Oh, Qing Feng is not in a good condition, so he went to the countryside to rest. That''s why the three of us will be swimming in the lanterns together." ''s heart was in turmoil, he really had to worry about Liu Zhe. For her and Xiao Ze to be on good terms, he actually had to go out to swim in the middle of the night in order to have some sort of reunion. I even shifted my plans to sleeping with Chu Xiuhan to the beginning of spring.


    "Ah, ah, what a bloody revolutionary friendship." Nangong Waner complimented himself again in the depths of his heart, not being stingy at all.


    "What''s wrong with Prince Zhan?" Ju Xiang naturally wasn''t asking Nangong Waner why she didn''t go for a stroll with Qingfeng, "What''s wrong with you? New Year''s Eve is obviously already like that, tomorrow is the Spring Festival, you still didn''t come to look for Young Miss, it''s really a lump in the dirt. Young Miss might as well follow Young Master Xiao, Young Master Xiao is considerate, and is also warm."


    Ju Xiang still knew that he was a servant after all, so some words were naturally unsuitable for him to chew.


    In the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, the rules were strict and there was no excitement. In the past few years, there had never been any atmosphere in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and this year, it was no ordinary year. No one knew who bewitched the servants in the Palace, and all of them felt that Nangong Waner would soon marry into the Duke''s Palace as his imperial concubine.


    It was the first day of the first lunar new year, and everyone was happily making lanterns, secretly dressing up.


    "Miss Wan Er did not come to the mansion and stayed for a while, and let the mansion be filled with the scent of fireworks." The steward of the manor was naturally very pleased with this change. Since even the prince did not particularly dislike it, the steward of the manor did not obstruct it any further.


    "Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, this is a joyous occasion, a joyous occasion!" Early in the morning, Wen Guang ran into the Prince Zhan''s courtyard. Of course, before his foot landed in the Prince''s courtyard, the guard at the door had already stopped him with a cold expression.


    Wen Guang could only stand at the entrance of the courtyard and shout out, "My prince, it''s a joyous occasion, a joyous occasion!"


    Prince Zhan was already awake, he was sitting at the Eight Immortals'' table and flipping through books, frowning slightly because of Wen Guang''s shouts.


    "Let him in." Prince Zhan ordered lightly.


    Wen Guang was extremely happy as he rushed in quickly and directly ran to Prince Zhan''s side to sit down. His entire face and entire body seemed to be happily saying, "My Royal Highness, I was viewing the stars last night, tomorrow will be your wedding day. The good thing between you and Miss Nangong will be tomorrow, I will check it again this morning.


    If it was in the past, when Wen Guang had spread such inaccurate information, Prince Zhan would definitely send him a slap, but this time, Wen Guang was confident that Prince Zhan would give him a reward.


    Sure enough, Prince Zhan was very happy to hear what Wen Guang said. She smiled and looked at Wen Guang with her eyes shining, "Well done."


    Wen Guang was also very excited, his family''s Prince Zhan Lord actually praised him like this, if his family''s old man Wen Wei could also hear this praise, he would definitely feel that he has learnt some Constellation Divination.


    "My lord, can you write a letter to my father to properly praise me?" Wen Guang said somewhat excitedly.


    "Go out." Prince Zhan immediately recovered his usual coldness and said to Wen Guang.


    Being ordered to leave by the Duke, and not having agreed to write a letter praising him, Wen Guang immediately became dejected. Just as he walked to the door and was about to close it and leave, the Prince Zhan instructed Wen Guang, "Inform everyone in the house that tomorrow the holiday is over, everyone will go to the warehouse to collect five taels of silver and go out for the festival."


    Wen Guang was in disbelief, what was the king planning to do? There were at least a few hundred people in the entire palace, and each of them received five taels of silver for a holiday.


    "Hurry up and go." Prince Zhan''s somewhat impatient voice came out.


    "Tomorrow ¡­" "Tomorrow ¡­" Chu Xiuhan pretended to be calm as he flipped through the book. He even picked up a pen and started to write.


    "Since when have I become so unstable? Little girl, you''ve caused me to become so lost. I will definitely let you find a way to replenish me." The Prince Zhan spoke in his heart. After he finished speaking, he donned his robe and went to the bamboo forest study room. He then entered a pool to meditate, as if he was planning to cultivate.


    Wen Guang only felt that he had rendered a great merit. After he told the Duke Palace''s butler about the holiday and the money, the first thing Wen Guang did was to look for Zi Ye to show off.


    "It''s still warm here, you know. I just went to the prince''s house, and it''s really freezing me into a lump of ice." Wen Guang carried his chair over to the brazier and rubbed his hands together. It took him a lot of effort to warm himself up.


    Wen Guang did not know, and it was only a few years that they were not together. Other than the prince who had changed a lot, Zi Ye had also become unclear.


    Wen Guang came in to warm himself up for a while, but Zi Ye didn''t even raise her head to look at him.


    It was only after a long while that Zi Ye finally realised that Wen Guang had just spoken to him, and thus, he stopped drawing with his brush, but his line of sight still hadn''t left the lanterns as he said, "It''s not like you don''t know that I like the heat, and am extremely resistant to the cold. When have you ever seen me produce a charcoal brazier?"


    Wen Guang had originally wanted to tease Zi Ye a bit, but just as he was thinking about what kind of evil fun he was going through, he heard Zi Ye talk like she was back in the words of ancient times, "That''s true, the prince''s ability is unfathomable, and he has never been afraid of the cold. The Shura on the battlefield isn''t for nothing, not only does he resist cold, but also releases cold air, hahaha." Wen Guang had really forgotten that he was going to Ziye''s place to display his prowess, so he changed the topic a little.


    "I was wondering what kind of bad taste you had in mind. Why are you embroidering flowers in the middle of the day?" Wen Guang stretched out his hand to grab the lantern in Zi Ye''s hand, but Zi Ye slapped him back.


    "Ah, you hit so hard!" Wen Guang painfully retracted his hand, "I did it out of good intentions, what the hell are you writing?"

 C172

    Zi Ye, on the other hand, didn''t care. He didn''t write well, but he wrote even more seriously with his head lowered.


    "There is a beauty, Xixi. I will never forget her. One day, I won''t see her again. My thoughts are crazy." Wen Guang was really impressed with himself, he could actually tell what it was from the words that were written crookedly.


    "Come, let''s go." It was unknown if it was because he was embarrassed or because he was angry, but Wen Guang faintly felt that Zi Ye''s face was a little flushed.


    Wen Guang suddenly felt that Zi Ye was a little baffled. It was fine if she painted lanterns in the daytime, but she could still be chased out after she went in to get some warmth. "How strange."


    As Wen Guang walked outside, he remembered that he was going to show off to Zi Ye. Why was it that before he could show off, he had to rush out for Zi Ye.


    After exiting the Midnight''s courtyard, Wen Guang was surprised. Everyone in the house was actually painting lanterns as if it was midnight.


    As it happened, the Duke Palace''s butler was standing not far away and giving pointers to everyone. Wen Guang curiously went over and watched the fun, "Elder Chu, why is everyone like Zi Ye, why are you guys still hanging around here in the daytime?"


    The butler explained with a smile, "The prince doesn''t like to be busy. It''s been so many years since the Duke''s Mansion has had a holiday, and the Prince Zhan has already opened its doors for tomorrow. Everyone should rest, and everyone should naturally do their best to make lanterns for tomorrow''s festivals."


    "Why did you make these lanterns during the previous festival? Aren''t they for the Soup Dumplings? "


    "Young Master Wen has been stationed at the border all year round because he is unaware of the customs in Shangjing City. Shangjing City holds a lantern festival on the fifteenth day of the first month of every year. When the sun goes down, the single men and women in the city will be holding lanterns that they made themselves. "


    Wen Guang had been stationed at the border all year long, living out his days and nights with Old General Wen. His life was very rough, and naturally, he didn''t know much about the customs in Shangjing City.


    Wen Guang looked at the Duke Palace''s butler seriously as he listened to him talk about some of the customs of the lantern festival.


    "Speaking of Shangjing City, the people''s style could already be considered very open under the emperor''s rule. From the fact that the emperor encourages the people to freely fall in love, it can be seen that the royal family will also provide a lot of money to the best merchants for the lantern exhibition."


    "Moreover, to individuals, all the single men and women in the city will come to the market, and the market will be four times larger than normal. As long as you like someone, you can give the flower lantern that you personally made to the girl you like. If the girl you like also likes you, then she will give her flower lantern to you, and the two of you can take the lantern and go with each other."


    "When you return home, you need to hang the lanterns of the people you like on the porch. It can be considered as you accepting the blessings of the Immortal Lord under the moon." The steward of the manor was full of energy and energy as he chattered on.


    Wen Guang heard it and thought that it would be a new day. He never thought that the first day of the Chinese New Year would be such an important day in Shangjing City.


    There were beauties who would never forget them. They would not see each other for a day, and their thoughts would go wild.


    Wen Guang had a flash of inspiration. Upon hearing the words of the Duke Palace''s butler, he immediately thought of the poem that Zi Ye had written and painted on the lantern.


    "This kid knows someone in his heart." Wen Guang had the appearance of an old father marrying his old daughter, and was slightly gratified, as he had completely forgotten that he was also an old son who had never experienced any kind of emotion before.


    Nangong Waner was naturally a little indifferent to it. Although Ju Xiang had told her the tradition of creating flower lanterns, she was not really interested in making one.


    "When I get back to the street, I''ll buy one. What do you want? It''s tiring to work so hard." Nangong Waner then found a reason for him to be lazy.


    Indeed, on the day of the Spring Festival, the streets of Shangjing had become a sea of lanterns. Putting aside the fact that the entire night sky was lit up by these lanterns, the twinkling stars seemed to shine like the stars in the sky.


    In the sky, on the ground, and in the surroundings, Nangong Waner was truly amazed. She was dazzled by the exquisite workmanship and unique styling of the lanterns. On the streets, not only were there more lanterns in people''s hands, there were also many lanterns being displayed by various shops and vendors. Some were simple, some were gorgeous, some were complicated, and some were simple.


    "Boss, I want this." In the end, Nangong Waner asked for a lantern with the picture of a hibiscus flower painted on it. It was white in color with quite a few blossoming hibiscus flowers and watery pink in color. Nangong Waner was in a good mood when he saw it.


    "Lady, you have good eyes. You don''t like peonies or lotuses, yet you chose this simple and elegant hibiscus. I presume that the person you love is not a mortal. I wish you success tonight." The owner of the lanterns who had a closer look at him still had a bit of an immortal air about him, and was looking at Nangong Waner with a face full of smiles, as he said slowly.


    Nangong Waner felt that the boss looked familiar, as if he was looking for a Elder Xiu. Nangong Waner paid the boss and felt that the owner was a Elder Xiu.


    Nangong Waner squinted as he looked at the flower lanterns in Xiao Ze''s and Liu Ru''s hands, who knew what he was thinking about. He immediately smiled and said, "Look, this is the flower lanterns I just bought, does it look good?"


    Liu Ru really thought that Nangong Waner had forgotten what he was doing tonight. She and Xiao Ze followed him around the corner, looking at the lanterns and buying a lot of snacks. In the freezing cold of the day and the freezing cold of the night, Liu Zhi Zun dressed in thin clothes for tonight''s big plan, just when she felt that she was about to freeze to death on the street, Nangong Waner suddenly stopped.


    It was unknown if Nangong Waner suddenly remembered her big plan, or if she was really tired from walking, but she suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Xiao Ze and Liu Zhe, and said: "My temper is not very good, after walking a few steps, my legs aren''t very good, why don''t we go and take a rest by the river? There are many lanterns and boats over there, and some small lanterns, it''s just enough to accommodate the three of us, how about we go up to the ship to enjoy the lanterns?"


    Liu Zhi gave Nangong Wan''er an understanding look and said, "Alright, I''m a bit tired from walking and I''m also a bit cold. Let''s go to the lantern boat and have a cup of tea to warm up.


    Xiao Ze naturally agreed to it, and spent the entire night considerately helping Nangong Waner ¡­ Liu Zhe held something in his hand and followed behind the two of them without saying much.


    Today, Xiao Ze had mentioned a Phoenix Lamp, Xiao Ze was truly worthy of being the top scholar for the test. One of the words had even written on it, and the words were very neat, it could be seen that Xiao Ze had some skill behind it.


    Xixi and Xifeng returned to their hometown and roamed all over the world asking for phoenixes.


    The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Xiao Ze''s lanterns along the way.


    Xiao Ze had also seen Nangong Waner''s lanterns a few times along the way. Xiao Ze did not say anything more about the pattern of the Hibiscus Mutabilis Flower.

 C173

    The Wandering River was a huge river that flowed through the east and west of Shangjing. The river surface was extremely wide, with no end in sight.


    On the first day of the year, the lantern boats in the river would also be a beautiful sight. Nangong Wan''er and the other two chose a quiet corner, to put it bluntly, a lantern boat in a corner that no one would notice and was secluded and quiet.


    "Young miss, there are very few guests on the light boat right now, so you can choose a few bright spots. Look over here, the seats are all pretty good, and the view is also good, so the wind you chose is not too strong."


    The shop owner also reminded him very kindly, but Nangong Waner immediately rejected him, "Thank you boss, it''s just that the three of us don''t like liveliness." When Nangong Waner and the other two were on the light boat, the shop owner looked in their direction from afar, "These days, there are really all kinds of rich people."


    The three of them did not sit for long before Nangong Waner could no longer hold on. He wanted to carry out his plan early, and then return to his residence and lie down. "So it''s like this, our vision is not too good here.


    However, Xiao Ze was a bit worried, the wind at the bow was also somewhat strong, so before Liu He could reply, Xiao Ze disagreed and advised, "Wan Er, the wind at the bow of the bow is too strong, it''s not safe. If you don''t want the view of the boat, we can change to another boat."


    "Of course not. We will just have to play for a little while and then we will go home. Changing ships is still going on and on. I will go to the bow with you to take a look at the scenery." Xiao Ze was naturally worried about their safety, but just as he was about to suggest going with them, before he could even open his mouth, Nangong Waner rejected him, "You stay here for now.


    With that said, Nangong Waner dragged Liu Ru to the bow of the ship.


    "Even if you didn''t do anything, I would have already frozen to death. Look, I''m wearing thin and good clothes according to your orders." Liu Zhe trembled as he said this to Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner started to lose himself in his thoughts. When had he become someone who could listen to her teachings and express her love for him?


    "If it wasn''t for my friendship with you, I wouldn''t be able to come out in such a cold weather. I''m afraid of the cold." Nangong Waner and Liu Ru both had their backs facing, as they faced the river, while on the surface they were admiring the lights, but in reality, they were muttering to each other.


    "Are you ready?" "When you can''t do it, think about it. Do you still want to continue waiting until the day your mother marries you to Wen Guang and Master Xiao lets Xiao Ze marry Sun Yimei?"


    "I''m ready!" Liu Ruo said with a clear voice, as if she was determined to win.


    "Aunt, be quiet." With that, Nangong Waner sneakily glanced at Xiao Ze who was in the boat. While Xiao Ze was lowering his head to drink his tea, Nangong Waner pushed Liu Zhi off the ship without waiting for her to do anything.


    "Xiao Ze! Xiao Ze, not good, I accidentally fell into the water! " Nangong Waner hurriedly ran towards Xiao Ze and shouted, "Xiao Ze, Xiao Ze, quickly save me!


    "Putong ~ ~" Xiao Ze heard Nangong Waner''s shout and immediately increased his strength, directly rushing to the bow of the ship and jumping down.


    Liu Ru jumped down and regretted it. In this cold winter, with so many months, the river water was really somewhat bone-piercing cold, completely relying on her strong willpower. She spent a lot of effort to take off her clothes underwater, while struggling at the same time.


    According to Nangong Waner''s plan, she would at least take off her top most of her clothes, and when Xiao Ze went into the water to rescue her, she would see what she shouldn''t have seen, and what she shouldn''t have touched wouldn''t be unreasonable.


    It was just that Nangong Waner and Liu Ruo did not realize that this January river was so cold that their scalps were going numb. Just as they took off their clothes to their chest, they froze and fainted.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ze had jumped down in time and instantly landed on the shore while carrying Liu Ruo. According to the original plan, Liu Ruo would cry for tears once she landed on the shore, making Xiao Ze bear some responsibility. However, when Xiao Ze saved her, Liu Ruo fainted.


    Xiao Ze was at a loss on what to do for a moment. Perhaps it was due to the impact from the water, but Liu She appeared to be somewhat naked, revealing a large portion of her skin under her neck and in front of her chest. Under the moonlight, her skin faintly shone.


    Xiao Ze instantly felt his face burning up. He said that she had gone out to change, but she had not come back yet.


    The skies were cold and the earth was cold. Liu Ru also needed to find a place to rest, so Xiao Ze immediately took off his jacket and covered her up.


    Along the way, people all looked sideways at Xiao Ze, praising him, "The young couples of the New Year are really getting bigger and bigger every year."


    Xiao Ze''s face seemed to become even redder.


    Furthermore, the person who planned this time, Nangong Waner, wanted to return to his residence the moment he disembarked from the lantern boat.


    "Don''t miss the chance to walk past me. I''ve already taken a look at the Peach Blossom God Water. I''ve tasted the Peach Blossom God Water for a bit."


    Nangong Waner was immediately captivated by the sound of the peddling. She had tried to look for the Peach Blossom God Water a few times, but to think that she would meet it here again, Nangong Waner happily went over, "Boss is really rich, it''s been a while since I last saw you selling it, give me two bottles."


    "Miss, this peach blossom water is a little strong, please don''t be greedy." The owner gave two bottles of Peach Blossom God Water to Nangong Waner and reminded him kindly.


    Nangong Waner thought that this boss was really funny. The last time he drank a bottle, he was fine, it was just a kind of pink colored water that only had a little alcohol smell.


    On the way back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner felt extremely cold. After opening up one bottle of Peach Blossom God Water, he drank it all up, he felt that his body had indeed warmed up a lot.


    In Shangjing City, there were two main features to the Elemental Festival: the lights on the streets, and the Peach Blossom God Water on the streets.


    The lantern lights were a sign of love for men and women, and the Peach Blossom Heavenly Water of the West Market was a water that encouraged single men and women to find the courage they loved.


    Legend has it that the Yuan Festival peach blossom water is most erotic and intoxicating.


    However, these were things that Nangong Waner, who had just arrived at the scene, naturally did not understand. She thought it was the kind that she had drank before, "Is my alcohol tolerance that bad, after drinking two bottles of Peach Blossom God Water, I''m confused ¡­"


    Nangong Waner felt that he couldn''t control his legs and legs, and stumbled as he walked, and there were many times where he almost bumped into someone. Although he was anxious, he felt like his body wasn''t under his control at all.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the corner of the stall, Nangong Waner could not help but feel powerless to control his sinking body ¡­


    Bang! Nangong Waner was caught by a kind-hearted person in one go, causing him to stagger to his feet. Just as he was about to express his thanks, he was stunned on the spot.

 C174

    "Chu Xiuhan?" Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan in front of him and said somewhat excitedly. After he finished speaking, his eyes became moist.


    "Are you cold? Even if the sky is cold and the earth cold, you still don''t know how to rest properly in this mansion. " Saying that, Prince Zhan took out a fur robe from nowhere and carefully put it on Nangong Waner.


    "Chu Xiuhan, take this." With that, Nangong Waner passed the lantern in his hand to Prince Zhan.


    Nangong Waner handed over the lanterns in a daze. The Prince Zhan did not understand what was going on, but with his cold personality, he naturally did not know about the traditions of the lanterns. It was just that the lanterns that Nangong Waner passed over were held in his hands.


    "Where''s your light?" Nangong Waner said as he looked at Prince Zhan with a wronged expression.


    "Lamp? What kind of light? " Prince Zhan asked in confusion.


    "Hmph, did you give your lamp to Su Xiangxiang, or was it for Qin Ruxue? Hmph, angry." Nangong Waner was drunk, her two cheeks was like peach blossoms suffused with a captivating red, and because she was angry, she puffed her cheeks up and turned her face away, unwilling to look at Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan was helpless, she thought Nangong Waner was just drinking too much, so she petted the top of Nangong Waner''s head and said to Nangong Waner with a childish voice, "It''s too cold, I''ll send you back first, don''t get yourself frozen."


    "Hmph, I''m not going back. I have something important to do tonight." When Nangong Waner saw that Prince Zhan had turned around, he immediately turned to the other side in anger, but he still refused to look at him.


    The Prince Zhan didn''t have any other choice and he took off his own robe all over Nangong Waner''s body. Nangong Waner felt that it was a little heavy and refused to wear it.


    "What big thing are you going to do?" Prince Zhan asked. He tried to distract Nangong Waner with his conversation so that he could wrap Nangong Waner in his robe.


    As expected, Nangong Waner immediately stopped struggling and looked straight at Prince Zhan, and said these two words to him emotionally.


    Sleep with you.


    Prince Zhan opened his eyes wide in shock, looking at Nangong Waner in disbelief, "What did you say ¡­ "What?"


    Taking advantage of the alcohol, Nangong Waner became even more bold, both of his hands quickly wrapped around Prince Zhan''s neck, and his legs disobediently crawled towards Prince Zhan''s waist, his smile was somewhat charming, and alluring as he pressed his face close to Prince Zhan''s face, "I said I''m going to sleep with you, tonight."


    Prince Zhan felt that he had lived for more than a thousand years, and there had never been a moment where his entire body was burning hot like this. He lowered his head and looked at Nangong Waner who was staring straight at her.


    "Aiya, this year''s Chinese New Year is really lively. A young master carrying a girl has just walked over, and now there''s someone flirting on the street."


    "That''s right, what a disgrace."


    "Seriously."


    "What business is it of yours?" I''ve never seen a young man in a relationship before. So what if he''s flirting in public? It''s none of your business even if I kiss him in public. " Before Prince Zhan could react, Nangong Waner had already ripped off the robe that Prince Zhan had so easily wrapped around her. The moment the robe landed on the ground, Nangong Waner grabbed onto her neck and kissed her...


    Prince Zhan''s eyes widened, after all, he never thought that the drunk Nangong Waner would be so bold as to kiss in public, causing the robes that just touched the ground to fly up as if it had a life of its own, directly covering Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner.


    The robe had just covered Prince Zhan and Chu Xiuhan, but Chu Xiuhan started to descend again. The robe drooped down slowly, but Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner were no longer there. The commoners who were watching by the side earlier were stunned, as if they had been frozen in place.


    The robe fell to the ground again, and the frozen citizens recovered. Everyone whispered to each other, "Eh? What just happened? "


    "Yeah, I clearly saw something just now, I can''t recall anymore."


    However, no one noticed that at a corner of the street, the shop owner who had previously sold Nangong Waner some lanterns had quietly closed his stall.


    Nangong Waner knew that he had drunk too much, but he never thought that he would be hallucinating. Just a moment ago, he was standing in the market and when he opened his eyes, he had actually run into the Duke Palace.


    and it was even in Chu Xiuhan''s room!


    Nangong Waner made calculations with his fingers, he had drank too much, and was dreaming.


    Even in his dreams he could dream of Chu Xiuhan, but even Nangong Waner himself didn''t realize how perverted the look in his eyes was. Nangong Waner was like a hunter, staring straight at the busy Chu Xiuhan in an instant.


    Prince Zhan returned and placed Nangong Waner on his bed. After getting some hot water, he said, "Wipe and scrub, warm your body, and wake up to drink. It won''t be good if you catch a cold tomorrow."


    Nangong Waner always felt that he could not waste this great opportunity even in his dreams. He pretended to be extremely powerless and not be able to get up, "My body is so heavy, I can''t get up, why don''t you come over and help me."


    Prince Zhan only thought that Nangong Waner had drank too much, so he stood up to support her, but who knew that right after Prince Zhan laid down on the bed, he extended his hand out, and suddenly, Nangong Waner stood up and pulled Prince Zhan onto the bed.


    Following that, Nangong Waner pushed Prince Zhan onto the bed. Prince Zhan was a little confused as to what Nangong Waner was trying to do, so before he could even think about it, Nangong Waner had already mounted Prince Zhan in one breath.


    He quickly started to take off his clothes.


    Seeing Nangong Waner like that, Prince Zhan was happy in his heart, but on the surface he was shocked as he said, "You ¡­. What do you want? "


    Nangong Waner''s hands and feet had suddenly become a little nimble, and his clothes instantly fell off, "It''s fine, I trained to quickly take off my clothes just to sleep with you."


    However, when he took off all his underwear, Nangong Waner sneezed, "Achoo!"


    Prince Zhan immediately realized something. He waved his left hand in the air and started to build the charcoal brazier.


    Nangong Waner''s tempo was slightly disrupted, and he did not have much experience. After all, it was his first time doing something like this, and he even extended his small hand to take off Chu Xiuhan''s clothes.


    This was something he had never trained in before, after all there was no Prince Zhan to accompany him in his studies and theories. Nangong Waner frowned for a long while before he took off one of his Prince Zhan''s clothes, and it was even with Prince Zhan''s extreme cooperation.


    The current Nangong Waner was almost completely naked, her beautiful body made Chu Xiuhan feel like her blood was boiling. When Nangong Waner rode him to take off his clothes, Chu Xiuhan had already secretly exerted strength to suppress the flames of desire in his heart a few times.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner was really not good at undressing, Prince Zhan had to endure it and struggle to do so. Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner suddenly remembered the plot of the painting, and clumsily kissed Prince Zhan, while stroking his hands to take off Prince Zhan''s clothes.


    Prince Zhan felt like he was about to explode and die from Nangong Waner''s teasing. Seeing that two hours were about to pass, he could no longer hold back and pushed Nangong Waner who was kissing him away.

 C175

    "Wan Er, do you know what you''re doing?" Prince Zhan asked as he wrapped his arms around Nangong Waner''s shoulders and looked at him with fiery eyes.


    "Sleep with you." Nangong Waner said as she looked at Prince Zhan with her charming eyes.


    Prince Zhan swallowed his saliva and forced himself to ask calmly, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Chu Xiuhan." Nangong Waner said in a somewhat urgent and delicate voice.


    Right after he finished speaking, Prince Zhan waved his hand, causing all of Nangong Waner''s clothes to fall off. Prince Zhan got up and pressed Nangong Waner onto the bed, then passionately kissed Nangong Waner''s lips, his hands roaming around Nangong Waner''s body.


    From top to bottom, the Prince Zhan kissed Nangong Waner''s body passionately.


    Prince Zhan vented all of his pent-up lust onto Nangong Waner and he was unwilling to get up from Nangong Waner''s body even after a long while.


    Nangong Waner was a little tired, or maybe it was because he had drank too much, he fell asleep on the bed just like that.


    The Prince Zhan felt rather helpless. She carried Nangong Waner to a hot tub in the palace and carefully bathed him in water. When he woke up the next day, he would feel much better.


    "It''s so hot ¡­" Nangong Waner who was sleeping had a very hot feeling all over his body. He was extremely bored and wanted to take off his clothes, but he found himself without a single strand of clothes on him.


    "Chu Xiuhan?" Nangong Waner suddenly remembered that he had drank too much, and was having a dream. Unexpectedly, this was also a series of dreams, and he and Chu Xiuhan once again ran into a pond shrouded in immortal energy.


    "I still can''t waste the beautiful scenery of my dreams ¡­" With that, Nangong Waner threw himself over again naked.


    At first, Prince Zhan was at a loss what to do because of Nangong Waner''s sudden awakening. However, he did not expect Nangong Waner to pounce at him again, and the flames of desire that he had just released were immediately ignited.


    How could Nangong Waner know that he was not dreaming? With the sound of the waves, he coordinated with the Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan was wild with joy, "I didn''t expect you to be such a pestering little demoness."


    "Hmph, do you think that my drawing books were for nothing?"


    Prince Zhan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ''s night''s dream naturally lasted for a long time. One moment she and Chu Xiuhan appeared on the big bed in Chu Xiuhan''s room, and another moment she and Chu Xiuhan appeared in a pool of immortal energy. After a while, she and Chu Xiuhan returned to the big bed in Chu Xiuhan''s room.


    This time, Nangong Waner really had a dream. She dreamed that she was holding a snow-white Nine-tailed Fox in her arms, and that the Nine-tailed Fox had really extended its tail and encircled her body with its nine tails.


    Nine-tailed Fox was so soft and warm. She was very fond of the feeling of nestling by its side. The Nine-tailed Fox seemed familiar, as if it was the one she had found in her dreams on the mountain.


    It also seemed like ¡­ Chu Xiuhan...


    The Immortal Realm was always a very mysterious place within the Qingqiu Secret Realm. It was usually guarded by the Elders of the Nine Tailed Fox, who had the most noble bloodline in the Qingqiu Secret Realm, but when the Qingqiu Secret Realm appeared in the Godly Monarch, the scene of hundreds of flowers blooming together would always appear.


    The Godly Monarch appeared, the Hundred Blossom Release, the Godly Monarch fell, and the Hundred Blossom Fall.


    "That kid, Ye Bai, is really courageous. It''s been so many years since a flower blossomed, blooming in one night at the Immortal Realm. He really deserves to be called his parents." Elder Bai stood in the Immortal Realm and said with a sigh.


    In these three realms, there were many people who had become Immortals, and only a few who had managed to cultivate it to Divine level. This Qingqiu Secret Realm already took up two people ¡ª the original Godly Monarch couple, which were Ye Bai''s biological parents.


    A thousand years ago, during the Great War of Gods and Demons, Elder Bai was also standing there, helplessly watching the flowers in the Celestial Realm wither one by one. A thousand years later, Elder Bai was standing here again, happily watching the flowers bloom one by one in the Celestial Realm.


    "I also didn''t expect that Nangong Waner was actually involved in that stinking brat, Ye Bai, emotional tribulation. I also didn''t expect that after he had passed this trial, he would be able to ascend to Godly Monarch. If I knew that I had brought the two of them together, I would have long ago."


    "Even Ye Bai has endured until today. What method do you have?" Elder Bai said with disdain.


    "Pour the medicine, my Nine-tailed Fox tribe is good at seductiveness. I''ll give them some high-level aphrodisiac." Elder Xiu''s tone slowly became confident.


    "¡­" Elder Bai decided that it was better to talk less to Elder Xiu on days of great joy.


    In the Qingqiu Secret Realm, Elder Bai and Elder Xiu''s discussion was extremely heated. In Prince Zhan''s Mansion, the time protagonists, Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan, on the other hand, slept very deeply.


    It was late in the morning again, and Nangong Waner was extremely familiar with this hour. In his dreams, he was still unwilling to get up, and even while trying to turn his body, he felt extremely disheartened.


    Ohh!" Nangong Wan''er felt as if her entire body had been dismembered and no part of her body could be used.


    Nangong Waner was unable to sleep, he opened his eyes and was about to get up, "Ju Xiang, Ju Xiang." Nangong Waner shouted twice with his dry mouth. Ben thought to himself and called for Ju Xiang to come in and let her have a look, but when he opened his eyes, he discovered that the top of the bed was so unfamiliar!


    Nangong Waner was shocked, just as he extended his hand to pacify his heart, he realized that he was lying in Chu Xiuhan''s embrace without a single piece of clothing!


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner shouted in his heart, but Nangong Waner forced himself to remain calm and secretly lifted the covers that were covering Chu Xiuhan and her.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner covered her mouth and shouted in her heart. She and Chu Xiuhan were both truly naked.


    "What should we do? What should he do? Let me go, let me go. " Nangong Waner quietly withdrew himself from Chu Xiuhan''s embrace, and then quietly turned around with his back facing Chu Xiuhan, as he carefully thought back to what happened last night.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. I was definitely drunk and thought I was dreaming, but in reality, it wasn''t a dream. I slept with Chu Xiuhan!" I really slept with Chu Xiuhan! " He slept with Chu Xiuhan everyday, but somehow, he really slept with Chu Xiuhan. Chu Xiuhan was so scared, like a girl who had eaten a forbidden fruit.


    "Right." Prince Zhan seemed to still be in sleep, seeing that the person in his embrace was no longer there, he went over and hugged Nangong Waner from behind.


    Nangong Waner naturally knew that this was reality. Being teased by the Prince Zhan immediately aroused his lust, and his full twin peaks were very upright.


    In truth, Prince Zhan who had already woken up earlier moved his head over again, his chin was pressed against Nangong Waner''s shoulder from behind as his mouth hooked up into a smile.


    Nangong Waner felt that he could no longer hold on. If this carried on, he might even eat Chu Xiuhan, "Calm down, calm down, calm down."

 C176

    Nangong Waner finally calmed down and quietly left the embrace of the Prince Zhan. He quietly got off the bed.


    With a bit of anxiety, Nangong Waner randomly put on his clothes, and after putting on his clothes, he hesitantly looked at Chu Xiuhan who was "sleeping soundly" on the bed. "Should I compensate him something?


    Nangong Waner''s heart ached a little as she fished in her pockets. In her pockets, there was the usual fifty thousand taels of silver that she never left him, and she had even sold the things she had taken from Chu Xiuhan. Nangong Waner felt that before she could cover her pain, she would have to compensate Chu Xiuhan with the money, causing her heart and lungs to ache.


    Nangong Waner was reluctant to part with the banknotes in his hands, he clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and placed the banknotes on the table, muttering to himself, "Chu Xiuhan, I slept with you, and paid you 50 thousand gold, count I have done my best."


    After saying that, Nangong Waner hardened his heart and was just about to kick off the door, but he was still a bit unwilling, so he turned around and quietly went to the table to withdraw another ten thousand silver.


    "Wan Er, you want to leave after sleeping with me?" However, he did not know when Chu Xiuhan had actually woken up. He was currently lying on the bed, looking at Nangong Waner with shining eyes.


    Nangong Waner was like a child who had done something wrong. He did not know how to react as he stuttered, "I ¡­ I won''t... Sleep for nothing, I''ll pay you five ¡­ Forty thousand silver can be considered very generous. "


    After saying that, Nangong Waner closed his eyes and quickly spoke. He mustered his strength and ran towards the door, thinking that she would use all her might to run back home and hide.


    She never expected that Chu Xiuhan would instantly chase up to her, carry her back to the bed, and once again tightly rolled Nangong Waner up together with herself.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    "This king has always emphasized on courteous exchange. Since Wan Er has slept with this king, this king can just go back and sleep. There is no need to ask for forty thousand taels from Wan Er." As soon as Prince Zhan finished his sentence, he reached his hand into Nangong Waner''s shirt, and quickly took off Nangong Waner''s clothes with his other hand.


    Nangong Waner was extremely shocked, it was not a late night, when it was late morning, most of the servants in the mansion were already busy working, she could not afford to lose to this person, so she quickly asked Prince Zhan in a sincere tone, "Then give me your condition, if it is within my means."


    "Marry me." Prince Zhan didn''t say that she would marry to this king, but instead said two words, ''Marry me.''


    Nangong Waner obviously had no intention to get married. He was just about to refuse when his eyes started to flicker.


    Prince Zhan seemed to have sensed it too, the hand that was stretched out under Nangong Waner''s clothes started to wander around passionately, and the other hand started to take off Nangong Waner''s clothes even more quickly.


    Nangong Waner clenched his teeth and said, "Alright! I promise to marry you. "


    With that, Chu Xiuhan ripped off all of Nangong Waner''s clothes, and passionately kissed his body.


    "Chu Xiuhan, what are you doing? I already agreed to marry you, and yet you ¡­" Nangong Waner''s voice was trembling from the provocation.


    "Oh bridal chamber. I believe that today''s day is going to be very good. Today, let''s go ahead with our bridal chamber." Prince Zhan shamelessly raised his head from Nangong Waner''s body and said while looking at him.


    "You ¡­"


    "Call me husband."


    "Chu Xiuhan, I am really tired ¡­ "Let me rest for a while ¡­"


    "Be good, bear with it for a while. It''ll be fine in a moment."


    "Chu Xiuhan you bastard!"


    "Un, good girl, give me ¡­"


    Not long after, Nangong Waner fell asleep again due to exhaustion.


    It was only then that Prince Zhan, who had always been immersed in his emotions, suddenly realized that he had ascended to Godly Monarch last night. "Wan Er is actually my love tribulation?" "If I had known earlier, you would be the last one for me to ascend to Godly Monarch. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to wait until today."


    Nangong Waner was once again covered in sweat from being tossed around by the Prince Zhan, so the Prince Zhan wiped Nangong Waner''s face for the fourth time. In his dreams, Nangong Waner disdainfully kicked the Prince Zhan twice, and the Prince Zhan was in a good mood to grab onto Nangong Waner''s feet so they could dress her properly and cover her up with a blanket.


    The clothes that he had changed into were naturally not the clothes that Nangong Waner had worn earlier.


    Only then did Prince Zhan reluctantly leave the courtyard, and called the servants of the residence to prepare breakfast.


    When the Prince Zhan came out, Zi Ye and Wen Guang happened to be in the large courtyard as well. Wen Guang saw that a somewhat unique flower lamp was hung under the eaves of the courtyard during the night.


    Wen Guang was extremely gratified, as if he could see the scene of Zi Ye''s newly-wedded wife, "Speak, who is this lady?"


    Zi Ye naturally wouldn''t say that he stole the lanterns, so how could he say which lady it was.


    Wen Guang naturally didn''t believe it, so he chased Zi Ye all the way to the courtyard.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Prince Zhan also entered the courtyard. In a very good mood, he instructed the kitchen steward about the preparation of breakfast.


    Wen Guang and Zi Ye went over to listen in on the gossip extremely quietly for a while.


    "My lord, what are you drinking Gui Yuan Red Jujube Lotus Seed Soup for? Isn''t that what women use to replenish their Qi and blood?" Your Highness! You''re not hurt, are you? " Zi Ye''s heart skipped a beat. He worriedly ran to the Prince Zhan and caressed them, "No way. Your Highness, why do I feel that your body has become much stronger in the span of a night?"


    Although Prince Zhan was currently in a happy mood, he was too lazy to bother with Zi Ye. He slowly took out a letter from his bosom, "Give the letter to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and tell her that Wan Er will be staying in the Duke Palace for a period of time, and let her think of a way to deal with Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence."


    With that, the Prince Zhan hurriedly returned to his own courtyard.


    Zi Ye looked at the letter Prince Zhan threw to him and felt that it was really scalding. He turned his hand and threw it to Wen Guang, "You ¡­ Go to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and deliver the letter. "


    Wen Guang was baffled, "How would I know any Ju Xiang? She doesn''t know me either, I went to give myself away, she can''t possibly think that I am a swindler and kick me out of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. " With that said, Wen Guang very quickly threw the letter back to Zi Ye.


    "Wait, what did the prince say before he left?" Wen Guang said as he tugged on Zi Ye''s collar in disbelief.


    Zi Ye, who was usually thick-skinned, replied in a somewhat confused manner, "Let me go to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to deliver a letter to Ju Xiang."


    Wen Guang really looked down on Zi Ye and asked, "The next line to deliver the letter!"


    "They say that Miss Nangong will stay in the Duke Palaces for a few days ¡­ Miss Nangong is coming? " asked Midnight, doubtfully.


    Wen Guang really felt that Zi Ye was somewhat hopeless. He was the one who ran over to ask the Prince Gui Yuan Red Date Lotus Seed Soup, which was used to replenish a woman''s blood ¡­


    Wen Guang weakly supported his forehead as he said in a resentful tone, "Go quickly, the Prince has really given you a mission that suits you the most. Hurry, go to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to deliver this letter."


    Zi Ye looked at Wen Guang''s figure that was slowly walking further and further away in confusion, "This is simply a little too ridiculous!"

 C177

    Last night, when Shangjing City was having a light gathering, midnight had just arrived after the sun had set.


    Since there were no customers, Zi Ye could only carefully search the shops one by one. He searched through the corners of every corner of every street.


    In the cold night of the Grand Moon, Zi Ye searched for an hour and a half. After his head was covered in sweat, Zi Ye finally found Ju Xiang at a hawker selling lanterns.


    Ju Xiang was happily admiring the lanterns one by one.


    Ju Xiang was an old Elementary Scholar''s daughter after all, and had read a lot of books. Looking at the lines and poems on the lamps, he couldn''t help but read them one by one.


    Zi Ye foolishly looked at Ju Xiang who was reading a poem from afar. The more she looked, the better she looked. No one knew what they were thinking, but Zi Ye seemed to have mustered up his courage and quickly ran in front of Ju Xiang.


    In the past few days, Zi Ye, who could glibly ridicule the Prince Zhan, seemed to have been replaced as he could not say a single word as if his mouth was tied.


    "Ju Xiang, I ¡­"


    "What are you saying?"


    "I... "I ¡­" In the end, Zi Ye did not say a complete confession, but his hands very quickly pulled away the lantern in Ju Xiang''s hand and passed the personally made lantern into Ju Xiang''s hands.


    In an instant, Zi Ye used his movement technique and ran far away.


    Ju Xiang didn''t know how to react at all, and looked down at the lantern in his hand in astonishment. Two lines of words were written crookedly on the top most lamp.


    There were beauties who would never forget them. They would not see each other for a day, and their thoughts would go wild.


    Ju Xiang repeatedly looked at the words on the lamp, and then read it out softly.


    "Miss, this Young Master must like you." When Ju Xiang''s mind was in a mess, the owner of the lanterns stall warned him at the right time.


    "You like me?" Ju Xiang''s mosquito-like voice continued to stare at the surface of the fan as he mumbled.


    "That''s right, young lady. It seems like you are also here with a lantern. I believe you must know the traditions of our Shangjing City''s New Year''s Festival, so the lantern that young master passed to you was personally made."


    Listening to the boss''s words, Ju Xiang was a little shy and instantly blushed.


    Last night, Zi Ye made a ruckus at the lantern festival, how could he still have the guts to step into the main entrance of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence?


    The butler, Uncle Wang, very politely led Zi Ye to Nangong Waner''s courtyard. It just happened that Ju Xiang had matters to attend to and came out of his room. Ju Xiang... "


    "Big Brother Ye? What''s the matter? " Zi Ye was also a thick-hearted person, to the point where he didn''t realize that Ju Xiang''s cheeks had a very obvious blush when he spoke.


    "Mm ¡­" "Right." Since she was too reserved and stood in front of Ju Xiang, her body still kept swaying. She looked left and right, but she just couldn''t bring herself to look at Ju Xiang.


    Zi Ye was also looking around randomly. Just as he was looking around, he suddenly discovered a lamp that Ju Xiang was familiar with hanging under the eaves of the house in the side courtyard.


    Wasn''t that the lantern that he had been drawing for several hours!


    Zi Ye was wild with joy, Ju Xiang, she ¡­ Do you like me, too?


    She quickly took out a letter from her bosom and handed it over to Ju Xiang. "Your young miss has been staying in the Prince''s Mansion for a few days, the Prince has asked you to take care of the mansion first. I''ll come look for you another time."


    After saying that, she was also a bit embarrassed. She didn''t know how to deal with this kind of situation, so she ran away like the wind.


    "Wh ¡­" "What?!" Ju Xiang anxiously stomped her feet. She indeed realised that Miss Liu was not in her room, and she thought that she was following Miss Liu to the Liu Manor.


    Ju Xiang was so anxious, what if the old master and his wife find out? After all, Miss is still a young lady who has yet to leave the pavilion ¡­ Ju Xiang was really worried for Nangong Waner.


    It was just that, the facts proved that Ju Xiang was worrying too much about it. Everyone in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence knew that the First Miss feared the cold and the entire winter was like a dumpling lying on her bed with her corpse wrapped up.


    In the past few days, other than sending a few dishes to Nangong Waner''s courtyard to express their concern, Ju Xiang thought that the Assistant Minister couple had forgotten about the existence of their biological daughter.


    "The lord and wife are truly ambitious. The daughter who has yet to leave the pavilion has already stayed in the manor for several days, yet she did not discover anything." Ju Xiang started to admire the Assistant Minister couple a little.


    However, this was something to be said later.


    Furthermore, on that day, Nangong Waner originally slept until late in the morning, but after being tormented by Chu Xiuhan, he once again slept until late in the evening, exhausted. When Nangong Waner woke up, Prince Zhan was sitting on the bed and looking at her with a naughty smile.


    Nangong Waner was a little anxious, he turned his arm and was about to beat her up, but he realized that he was completely powerless, and that his arm was not able to do anything, "Chu ¡ª ¡ª xiu!"


    "This King is here." The Prince Zhan very amiably helped Nangong Waner up.


    After sitting up, Nangong Waner realized that he was wearing a set of clothes that he had never seen before, but it fit very well. Nangong Waner pointed to the clothes on his body, and asked the Prince Zhan.


    "Of course it''s your clothes."


    "My clothes? Why have I not seen you before, and why did you go to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to get me clothes? "


    The Prince Zhan laughed and did not say a word. He walked straight to the cabinet by the side of the bed and slowly extended a pair of long hands to open the cabinet''s door.


    "Here, your clothes." Prince Zhan pointed to the clothes in the cupboard and lightly said.


    Nangong Waner, who was originally a little doubtful, became extremely shocked and moved when he saw the clothes inside the cupboard.


    The cabinet was filled with all kinds of clothes, all of them were made with good quality materials, they were stacked very neatly in place, Nangong Waner had never seen such a formation, he was almost blinded by the clothes on the cabinet.


    "You, when did you buy it?" After all, Nangong Waner was a money grubber. When he saw the clothes on the shelf, he was overjoyed.


    "Before I left for the borderlands, you promised to wait for me here. I had prepared to stay in your residence, but I didn''t expect to hear the news of you and Xiao Ze''s arranged marriage. I was naturally unwilling to burn these clothes, and hoped that there would be a day when I would be able to wear them one by one for you."


    Nangong Waner was moved by Prince Zhan''s words, she stretched out her hand wanting to pull Chu Xiuhan back, "What is this?" Nangong Waner suddenly raised his hand, and unexpectedly discovered that she was wearing an extremely transparent white jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Nangong Waner took a closer look, the bracelet had white body temperature, there was no impurities at all.


    I originally wanted to give it to you as a gift when I returned, but due to various unforeseen events, I planned to make it for you as a New Year gift. Who knew that you drank too much and after forcefully kissing this duke, you fell asleep, so you didn''t have the time to send it out. Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner and said with a mischievous smile.

 C178

    "Who?" I forcefully kiss you? " Nangong Waner thought that he was someone who had gone up to Chu Xiuhan several times before after all. He would probably be able to do this, but he was a person who was renowned in the outside world, and would never be able to admit to such a thing, even if he did do it. So, even if the blush on Nangong Waner''s face had spread all the way to his neck, Nangong Waner was still holding back, "Are you kidding me? When I was sixteen, my pursuers lined up from the street to the end of the alley. The scene was unprecedented.


    Prince Zhan''s originally good expression tensed up after hearing what Nangong Waner said. At the moment, Prince Zhan was looking at Nangong Waner with a slightly angry look, although his expression was indifferent, but Nangong Waner knew with one look that Chu Xiuhan was serious!


    Nangong Waner quickly got off the bed and moved quickly ¡­ Resisting the pain all over his body, Prince Zhan tried to run to Chu Xiuhan''s side. When he saw Nangong Waner''s unstable footsteps, how could he be angry?


    "Although you chased me from street to end of the street, I didn''t like a single one of you. I only like you, I really like you." Nangong Waner said coquettishly as she laid in Prince Zhan''s embrace.


    I only like you...


    Prince Zhan felt really good when he heard it, but he never thought that Nangong Waner would have such a clever mouth.


    "I''m so tired, hurry up and send me back to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence." Nangong Waner was indeed a little tired, her entire body was aching, she just wanted to quickly return to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to sleep for three days and three nights.


    "You''re not in a hurry to return home. You haven''t eaten anything in two meals, so you should fill your stomach first before you have the strength to return home." The Prince Zhan gently carried Nangong Waner to the dining table in the room and pulled out a chair for himself to sit on.


    "Serve the food." Prince Zhan instructed the kitchen manager who was waiting at the door.


    However, the kitchen manager didn''t know what to do so he carefully asked, "Your Highness, are you ¡­" Breakfast, lunch or dinner? "


    Nangong Waner looked out of the window. When he just woke up, there was still some sun, but this time, the crescent moon was hanging up the night sky, and thinking about how he had slept for a whole day, he wondered if the servants in the Prince''s Mansion knew anything. She was, after all, an ignorant girl, and this made him feel very embarrassed.


    Prince Zhan had instructed the kitchen manager to prepare twenty to thirty kinds of breakfast since Nangong Waner went to sleep in the morning. Seeing that Nangong Waner did not wake up even after lunch, Prince Zhan, who had been guarding by his side, stood up and called for the kitchen manager.


    For the past three years, the Prince Zhan had never paid attention to food, especially when it was eaten by Prince Zhan himself. They rarely went through the kitchen, and only used the time when Nangong Waner stayed at the Duke Palaces, so the Duke Palaces kitchen could be considered to be of some use. For some reason, the Duke Palaces already made breakfast from morning, and there were twenty to thirty kinds of random food, so would there be twenty to thirty guests at the Duke Palaces?


    Seeing that most of the afternoon had passed, he went to ask if the prince wanted to prepare dinner. Just as he had expected, the prince said twenty or thirty dishes, did it mean that there were twenty or thirty people here, or forty to fifty people?


    The kitchen manager simply waited outside the Prince Zhan''s courtyard. If he called out to him, he would immediately be there.


    According to Prince Zhan''s request, the twenty to thirty dishes for dinner had not been prepared yet. Most of them were prepared in a complicated way with exquisite dishes made with ingredients. Even if he used the few chefs that the empress dowager had bestowed upon him a few days ago, it would still be impossible to cook those dishes in a short period of time.


    Thus, the kitchen butler awkwardly asked, "Your Highness, it''s... For breakfast, lunch or dinner? "


    The kitchen manager meant that breakfast and lunch were ready and always warm, but could not be served in the evening.


    Hearing the kitchen manager''s words, Prince Zhan knew about it, "Then bring the lunch in first and bring it in after dinner."


    In a short while, the kitchen manager called for around twenty to thirty maids, a maid holding a plate of vegetables and lining up, they entered the Prince Zhan''s bedroom in an orderly fashion. Finally, Liu Hong followed him in.


    Liu Hong quietly raised his head and saw Nangong Waner sitting beside the Prince Zhan. When Liu Hong secretly glanced at Nangong Waner, Nangong Waner just so happened to be looking at her.


    After all, no one knew what happened to Nangong Waner in the manor. When the twenty to thirty maids carried the dishes into the Prince Zhan''s quarters, they were all shocked.


    Liu Hong instructed the servants to place the dishes on the table in a very orderly manner, but in the end, he found that they could not, "Your Highness, there are still five plates left, there is no way to put them down."


    Nangong Waner had been busy looking at Liu Hong and did not notice that, in this short period of time, the dining table in front of him was completely filled with food, some of the smaller plates were even stacked on the second floor. Nangong Waner turned his head and looked at Chu Xiuhan, puzzled, "Is there anyone else?"


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner with a gentle smile and said, "I don''t know what you would have appetite for when you eat when you wake up, so I still prepared a little.


    "If you didn''t say it, I would have thought we were going to eat with twenty or thirty people." With that, Nangong Waner led Liu Hong to clear up a lot of dishes, "Liu Hong, go and tell the steward in the kitchen that the king has ordered for dinner to be finished, and that there is still more to be done, take it to the courtyard for everyone to enjoy."


    Hearing that, Liu Hong called for a few maids and some dishes according to Nangong Waner''s orders.


    "This... This... And what''s in that big bowl? Take them all down. " Nangong Waner pointed randomly and ordered Liu Hong to move down.


    "We can''t take this." Prince Zhan sat there and said.


    "What is this? "Why not?" Nangong Waner pointed to the big bowl and asked Chu Xiuhan curiously.


    "Gui Yuan Red Jujube Lotus Seed Soup ¡­" "To replenish one''s vital energy and blood." Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner and said seriously.


    Nangong Waner immediately understood the meaning of Prince Zhan''s words, his face immediately turned red as though he was dripping blood, the Prince Zhan did not hide anything and directly pulled Nangong Waner over, "Alright, let''s eat."


    Nangong Waner obediently sat in Prince Zhan''s embrace after hearing what she said. The Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner who was obediently in his arms and laughed, "I didn''t think that the little girl would be so shy." Prince Zhan could not help but curse in his heart.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nangong Waner said in an unhappy voice, as if Chu Xiuhan was teasing her. He had a belly full of evil tricks, and although he looked calm and collected on the outside, he was actually very dark on the inside.


    "Wan Er who laughs at me knows how to run a guild." Prince Zhan smiled gently as he looked at Nangong Waner.

 C179

    Nangong Wan''er knew that King Yan must be making fun of her telling Liu Hong to stop the meal, so she was at a loss for words, "I ¡­ "I just feel that it''s a waste. Wasting is a shameful action, who wants to rule over you?" Nangong Wan''er seemed to have thought of something and said blushing, "Besides, I am not yours.


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner''s cute little girl posture and liked her very much. She lowered her head and gently kissed Nangong Waner''s forehead.


    Nangong Waner''s face became even redder, "You, you, can you restrain yourself a bit? Let''s do it in public."


    "Alright, hurry up and eat. The food is getting cold." With that, Prince Zhan let go of Nangong Waner gently, and personally picked up a bowl and chopsticks, and started to serve the dishes to Nangong Waner.


    Liu Hong stood respectfully at the side the entire time. She knew, the Prince did not like to pretend to be someone else''s servant when it came to serving the young miss.


    It was unknown if it was because Nangong Waner was extremely hungry or if it had been a long time since he had eaten such a sumptuous meal, because while the Prince Zhan ate, he ate and ate, and he ate a lot of the food. Even Nangong Waner was somewhat amazed, when did his appetite become so huge?


    Having just finished eating, Nangong Waner felt a little satisfied. He looked outside the window, and saw that it was already very dark. It was really late, so Nangong Waner was in a hurry to return to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    "Chu Xiuhan."


    "Right."


    "It''s a bit late, if I''m late, my dad would know. Call the carriage from the manor and take me back." He did not know why, but after interacting with Chu Xiuhan for a day, thinking of their parting, Nangong Waner felt a lot of reluctance. He hugged Prince Zhan''s arm and asked the Duke to send him off.


    "The royal carriage is broken." Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner, his lips curling into a smile, as he said mischievously.


    "What?" You are lying to me. You are the great prince of the Tian Sheng Empire, how could the carriage in the Palace be broken? "


    "En, that''s bad, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Liu Hong."


    Yes, Miss, the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s carriage has been broken for quite some time, and it is not suitable for you to return while it is still deep in the night, so why don''t you stay at the Prince''s Mansion for tonight? Liu Hong still stood there respectfully, his tone serious to the point that it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    Nangong Waner calculated in his mind. In the past, sitting in a carriage from Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to Prince Zhan''s Mansion would take at least an hour. Then, wouldn''t it be necessary for me to walk back to my residence? Nangong Waner asked.


    "I''m afraid four hours isn''t good. There''s been a lot of snow in Shangjing City these days, and the sun has already melted a lot of snow water. The temperature is too low at night, and I''m afraid there''s ice on the road, making it difficult to walk." Four hours is probably not good, and a lot of snow has fallen in Shangjing City these days. The Prince Zhan patiently analyzed to Nangong Waner.


    "I''m afraid we''ll need to walk until daybreak after six hours ¡­" Nangong Waner was a little helpless, "Then let''s stay in Prince Zhan''s Mansion tonight."


    Prince Zhan was very satisfied with Nangong Waner''s intelligent decision, so Liu Hong could be considered to be relieved.


    "Liu Hong, then please help me clean up. It''s a bit late, I''m going back to my courtyard to rest. I''ll have to trouble Liu Hong to help me wash tonight." Although Nangong Waner had woken up not long ago, his body was still rather tired. After finishing his meal, Nangong Waner suddenly felt sleepy again.


    Liu Hong was speechless, and did not know what to do in a daze.


    The Prince Zhan seemed to have thought of something as he said in realization, "Liu Hong, remember to place some rat ant repelling medicine in Wan Er''s room to prevent them from biting Wan Er again at night. Especially the ones at the end of the bed, where the rats like to live, place them more often."


    Without waiting for Liu Hong to reply, Nangong Waner felt goosebumps all over her body. She asked Prince Zhan with some fear, "Why is there a mouse in my room?"


    Prince Zhan felt that Nangong Waner''s expression was really cute when she saw his terrified expression. She resisted the urge to kiss her again, and spoke nonsense again, "It''s not anything serious, it''s just that I got struck by a rat. A while ago, the butler caught dozens of mice, maybe because you always liked eating pastries in the house.


    thought about the scene of dozens of rats and was immediately shocked. He screamed and jumped into the Prince Zhan''s embrace, hugging Chu Xiuhan tightly and said, "I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m going to find another place to stay."


    "Oh, then Wan Er can only share a room with me." Prince Zhan said in a helpless tone.


    "Your mansion is so big, and my house has been affected by a rat. I still don''t have any other rooms to live in?"


    "My Prince Zhan''s Mansion is the largest manor in the entire Tian Sheng, and there are a hundred and eighty people here. Other than the empty courtyard for the future consort to live in, there is no other room for you to stay in." Prince Zhan softly explained as he embraced Nangong Waner.


    "¡­" Nangong Waner stared at the Prince Zhan with suspicion for a good while. The Prince Zhan was able to bear it, no matter how hard he stared, he could not find any flaw to lie about it.


    "So... Is it true that the Duke Palace''s carriage broke? " Nangong Waner pulled off Prince Zhan''s face and stared straight at him. Nangong Waner thought that his eyes shone with a bright light as he interrogated Prince Zhan.


    "Of course it''s true." Prince Zhan also opened his eyes wide and replied as he looked at Nangong Waner resolutely.


    "Then... Is it true that my yard was hit by a rat? " The Prince Zhan continued to accept Nangong Waner''s direct soul attack torture.


    "Of course it''s true." Prince Zhan was someone who had seen a big scene before, so he was not afraid of Nangong Waner''s interrogation.


    "Hmph." Nangong Waner kept feeling that he had been tricked by Chu Xiuhan, so he turned his head to vent his anger unhappily.


    "Alright, you ate too much tonight. You can''t sleep too early, so I''ll accompany you for a walk around the prince''s mansion." Prince Zhan pulled Nangong Waner''s hand, intending to help her up.


    However, Nangong Waner was not interested in the Duke Palaces at all. He thought about how he had been wrapped into a cocoon and laid on the bed in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and came to the Duke Palaces, so he didn''t have to suffer that pain. "No, no, I''m still sleepy, I don''t want to go." Nangong Waner said as he walked towards the bed, about to lie on it.


    Prince Zhan was worried that her empty stomach had eaten another lot of food. Since it was midnight and her stomach was aching again, she naturally did not want Nangong Waner to go to bed early, so she followed quietly and advised, "Wan Er, you just ate a lot of food. You''re lying down right now, I''m afraid your stomach will ache tonight." With that, Prince Zhan walked into the cupboard and took out a piece of Nangong Waner''s robe. Naturally, it was bought by Prince Zhan and had not been worn yet.


    Nangong Waner was not one to listen to advice. He immediately sat down on the bed, "There''s still you with a stomachache, pinch me a little and it''ll be fine."


    The Prince Zhan was also helpless, she silently pulled Nangong Waner up, and carefully helped her put on her robes.


    Nangong Waner struggled in Prince Zhan''s embrace. Prince Zhan held back his laughter as he carried Nangong Waner all the way to the courtyard.

 C180

    "Chu Xiuhan, put me down. I don''t like to go out, I''m afraid of the cold, do you still love me? Let me freeze in the cold wind." Nangong Waner was really struggling in Prince Zhan''s embrace as he cried and screamed at the top of his lungs.


    The servants waiting in and out of the courtyard could only laugh and endure with great difficulty. All of them lowered their heads, afraid that they would be punished by the prince.


    The Prince Zhan smiled, but didn''t answer Nangong Waner''s question of love, "I just wanted to take a walk around the courtyard to prevent your stomach from suffering a pain in the middle of the night. It would be a disgrace to my illustrious name if you put it that way. "


    Prince Zhan directly carried Nangong Waner and left the courtyard. He hugged Nangong Waner''s arms and attempted to put him on the road, but Nangong Waner did his best to curl up and bend his legs, not willing to land on the ground.


    "Wan Er..." Facing Nangong Waner, who was desperately struggling on top of Prince Zhan, Prince Zhan''s tone sounded quite helpless.


    "If I don''t fall to the ground, you can just continue hugging me." Nangong Waner hugged Prince Zhan tightly, not willing to let both of his feet land on the ground at all.


    Prince Zhan helplessly tried to put Nangong Waner''s feet on the ground again, but Nangong Waner insisted on curling his legs again, not willing to let his feet land on the ground and stand up again.


    After all, it was a late night of the first month and the cold air was still somewhat thick. Prince Zhan was naturally unwilling to completely let go of Nangong Waner and throw him on the ground, "Wan Er!" Prince Zhan''s tone had a hint of anger.


    "Alright, let''s go." Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan''s somewhat angry expression and immediately agreed obediently.


    "Wan Er?" Prince Zhan really did not know whether to be angry or to laugh. One third of his anger from before was real.


    Because of his anger, Nangong Waner had just promised to take a walk around the Duke Palaces. The step she took with her mouth was actually stepping on Prince Zhan''s feet, and her entire body was still hanging on Prince Zhan''s body.


    However, Nangong Waner was very satisfied with this situation. "What''s wrong, I already agreed to walk with you in the Duke Palaces, together, no, I will follow you every step of the way. This is really going to be the same."


    However, after Nangong Waner carried Nangong Waner out and tormented him for a while, he now realized that the outside wasn''t as cold as she had imagined. There was neither a bone-piercing cold wind nor ice winter snow that seeped into his bones, so Nangong Waner immediately moved down from Prince Zhan''s body.


    Nangong Waner even took off the hat on the top of her head, Nangong Waner took a deep breath and asked, "Why is there the fragrance of the hibiscus flowers?"


    Nangong Waner was extremely shocked, was this still the cold winter in Shangjing City that she almost died in? Why did she feel so gentle this winter?


    "Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s Lotus Blossom never loses." The Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner and said tenderly, "It''s better to wear a hat, it''s still a little cold, don''t catch a cold." As he said that, Prince Zhan gently pushed the hat back onto Nangong Waner.


    "Chu Xiuhan, why is the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s winter much gentler than the outside world? Why is Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s Lotus Flower not defeated in all four seasons? " Unknowingly, Nangong Waner had been admiring the Hibiscus Mutabilis flowers that were still in bloom during the winter along the way.


    "Prince Zhan''s Mansion is built on top of a huge hot spring, and there are many springs in the palace. These hibiscus flowers are being watered in the ground by the warm spring water, so naturally, they can blossom in winter. It''s also thanks to these springs that Dong Ri of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion is much warmer than outside the mansion." The Prince Zhan was truly worthy of doing great things. Not only was there a basis for lying, the combination of theory and practice made people feel like they believed in him.


    Although Nangong Waner was a little doubtful hearing Prince Zhan''s words, he did not say anything.


    Legend has it that the Prince Zhan''s Mansion had personally grown the Hibiscus Mutabilis Flower one by one. As for how the Prince Zhan grew them and how they were irrigated, no one knew. The Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s Hibiscus Flower had not been defeated ever since it bloomed, and this matter had been spread around occasionally in the outside world.


    "Chu Xiuhan, why did you say that the courtyard I used to live in was reserved for the future wangfei?" Unknowingly, Nangong Waner and the Prince Zhan had arrived at the Four Seasons Garden''s Four Seasons Garden. The Prince Zhan led Nangong Waner to a pavilion and sat down.


    The Prince Zhan laughed, "Why aren''t you agreeing to be my consort again?"


    Nangong Waner thought about the meaning of Chu Xiuhan''s words. Ever since the first time she was designed by the Prince Zhan at a banquet in the Liu Palace to be ugly and enter the Duke''s Palace to become their master, he had already had the intention to marry her.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Waner pretended to be angry from being schemed against, and said: "Alright, you took me into consideration step by step, and lured me into the Duke''s Palace each and every time. In fact, you''ve long harbored your own thoughts."


    The Prince Zhan laughed but did not explain anything. He gently held Nangong Waner in his arms and said, "However, in the end, I still got my hands on it." With that said, Prince Zhan lowered his head and expressionlessly kissed Nangong Waner''s lips.


    "Actually, I''m asking you. You already have a large courtyard as your sleeping quarters, why did you still have to create another courtyard for your consort to sleep in?" Nangong Waner softly asked while nestling in Chu Xiuhan''s embrace.


    However, don''t worry, I didn''t expect that my wangfei would be you. I''ll smash that courtyard into later and have you sleep with me day and night. This king will love you, my wangfei, day and night. Prince Zhan added a bit more strength to hug Nangong Waner tightly, and even placed his chin on top of Nangong Waner''s head. Prince Zhan''s somewhat soft and pleasant voice slowly came from above, causing Nangong Waner''s face and ears to immediately flush red.


    "Rascal ¡­" Nangong Waner escaped from Prince Zhan''s embrace and couldn''t help but say to Prince Zhan with a roll of his eyes.


    However, Prince Zhan had already hugged her tightly the moment Nangong Waner managed to struggle free from her embrace.


    Without saying a word, Prince Zhan carried Nangong Waner and walked towards a room not far away.


    "What are you doing?" Didn''t you want me to walk around a bit more? " Nangong Waner asked in surprise.


    "What you should do as a hooligan." Prince Zhan lowered his head, raising his eyebrows and looking at Nangong Waner in all seriousness.


    "¡­" Nangong Waner really felt that he lost to her from the beginning to the end.


    After walking into the house, Nangong Waner remembered that when he was at the Four Seasons Garden, he vaguely remembered that there was a very large hot spring. After entering, he realised that the hot spring was even bigger than the outside, and it should not be a problem to store around thirty to forty people at once.


    "Chu Xiuhan, you sure know how to enjoy yourself." Nangong Waner was soaking in the pond right now, and watched the snow falling outside the window in satisfaction.


    "So beautiful." Nangong Waner sincerely praised.


    Prince Zhan stood beside Nangong Waner, looking at her with a gentle smile. "So beautiful."

 C181

    According to Nangong Waner''s words, whatever beauty was, she would have to drink a few cups while soaking in the hot spring, adding to the poetic atmosphere. Unfortunately, although she made her plans early, her body did not have much energy left, and after a while, she fell asleep in the hot spring.


    Nangong Waner didn''t even remember that it was the Prince Zhan who pulled her out of the pond and carried her back. He didn''t know that she had slept in the same bed as the Prince Zhan for an entire night as well.


    His head was always resting on Prince Zhan''s arm, and when he woke up the next day, Prince Zhan felt like his arm was going to be crippled.


    "Morning." Nangong Waner also slowly woke up from his sleep. He saw that Prince Zhan had long since packed and was sitting in his room, concentrating on flipping through an ancient book.


    "Why are you so idle every day? My father is only a Assistant Minister of the Department of Public Officials. Why does he have to go to court early every day? Nangong Waner asked curiously while they were eating.


    "Oh, the Emperor took care of me by going to the borderlands and suffering many hardships. He specifically wanted me to rest at the Prince''s Mansion for a while." Prince Zhan said indifferently, she did not forget to give Nangong Waner some side dishes.


    Speaking of which, it was strange that the emperor did not see Chu Xiuhan go to the morning assembly for a few more days, it was truly a headache, Chu Xiuhan relied on his high achievements to rule the court, being lawless, and enjoying his daily leisure, he could not watch this anymore.


    "I''m so jealous." The Emperor lamented in his heart.


    The Emperor was hoping that the officials would write a few books about Chu Xiuhan in the morning, saying that he would not be treated as an official and would not care about the rules. As long as there was a ginseng, the Emperor would immediately head to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to lure Chu Xiuhan into the imperial palace.


    It was a pity that the Emperor had waited for so many days. Not a single subject dared to say anything.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Zhan ¡­" While the emperor was absent-minded during the morning assembly, an old official had something to report.


    "Speak!" Hearing that there was a official who wanted to play Chu Xiuhan''s part, the Emperor urged him happily.


    A few days ago, Prince Zhan suffered a heavy injury from the counterattack from some local forces. Emperor, this humble subject proposes to give Prince Zhan some time to recuperate and recover from his injuries. Your majesty, Prince Zhan is a meritorious general of our Tian Sheng! The old official who played the report said word by word. Normally, the old official was muddled into chaos, and the report was unclear. But today, the report caused him to be radiant.


    "Your Majesty, this subject also agrees."


    "Your Majesty, this subject also agrees." All of them proposed for Prince Zhan to stay at home to recuperate and temporarily not come to the morning assembly. Looking at the official''s worried expression, it was as if Prince Zhan was made of paper and would be blown away by the morning breeze ¡­


    The emperor was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. If Chu Xiuhan was made of paper, then he must be crushed. He couldn''t tell that Chu Xiuhan''s ability to bribe the people was the best, then he must properly visit the Duke''s Mansion to pay respects.


    Prince Zhan, who was being praised for his merits in the imperial court, did not have any thoughts of working for his country at all. After eating, she accompanied Nangong Waner for a while to enjoy the flowers.


    As he gave rewards, Nangong Waner felt that something was amiss, "Where did Liu Hong go?"


    Prince Zhan laughed, "I''ll help you find Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage."


    Nangong Waner thought that it was true, "Un, I was thinking that Liu Hong helped me pack my belongings and brought me home, but I did not see anyone this morning. So they were actually helping me go out to find Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage."


    Another two hours passed ¡­


    Nangong Waner was starting to get impatient, seeing that Chu Xiuhan did not seem to be abnormal and was still looking very good, Nangong Waner started to get anxious, after all, he had not returned to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for the entire night, if her father were to know about this, could she still keep her legs?


    Prince Zhan was still playing around with interest.


    Everything happened as Nangong Waner expected. Even after Nangong Waner had eaten lunch, there were still no signs of Liu Hong coming back, causing him to be unable to sit still any longer. He furrowed his brows and asked Chu Xiuhan, "Where''s Liu Hong? There were no carriages left in the entire Shangjing City, right? Liu Hong came to the palace early in the morning to borrow a carriage? Unable to control himself, Nangong Waner started to speak louder and louder.


    Facing Nangong Waner''s questioning, Prince Zhan did not show any embarrassment on his face at all. Instead, he had an aggrieved look on his face as he looked straight at Nangong Waner and said, "It could be..."


    "It might be ¡­" What, Liu Hong went out to look for a carriage, purposely trapping her inside the Duke Palace? The more Nangong Waner thought about this, the angrier he got, and he grabbed the Prince Zhan''s collar with the embroidered golden silk threads, roaring somewhat fiercely, "Chu Xiuhan, I advise you to quickly get a carriage for me, and send it to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow!"


    However, Prince Zhan was not panicked or anxious. Instead, he smiled, as if he was holding back a smile, and replied while looking at Nangong Waner with deep emotion, "Wan Er, do you have any heart? If you really will not let me see tomorrow''s sun, then I will fulfill your wish. " After he finished speaking, Chu Xiuhan lowered his neck and moved closer.


    Nangong Waner was originally just pulling on Prince Zhan''s collar, but now Prince Zhan actually took the initiative to move closer and placed his neck onto Nangong Waner''s hand as well. In an instant, the skin on Prince Zhan''s neck caused Nangong Waner''s hand to feel slightly hot, and he let go of the hand that was holding onto Chu Xiuhan''s collar in embarrassment or embarrassment.


    "Aiya, Chu Xiuhan, I can''t stay in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion forever. I already left last night, so I must return to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence today." As Nangong Waner spoke, he gave in helplessly.


    "Why not?" Prince Zhan tidied up his collar, and asked Nangong Waner in all seriousness.


    "I have already sent a message to Ju Xiang that you will be staying in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion for a while, so she should be careful." The Prince Zhan thought of something and added.


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    "Then why are you still quibbling about whether Liu Hong has gone out to find a carriage for me today? You want me to wait all morning? "


    "Aiya, I didn''t realize that you, Wan Er, are really intelligent, intelligent and transparent."


    "Chu Xiuhan!"


    "I''m here, This King is here..."

 C182

    Wen Guang was also curious, his own master was a tyrant, a character known as a Battlefield Asura. If this were in the northern borders, many people would look at him in the eye and their legs would tremble, not knowing what kind of situation their master would have when talking about love.


    Could it be that all the cold air in his body was going to freeze Nangong Waner to death...


    Thus, early in the morning, Wen Guang sneaked into the courtyard of the Prince Zhan and coincidentally met with Zi Ye, who was guarding outside the house.


    What a joke, how could Wen Guang possibly be a match for Zi Ye? Wen Guang immediately decided to use wits, "Aren''t you curious what your highness looks like when you''re in a relationship?"


    "I''m different from you. I''ve always been guarding by the prince''s side. When the prince is in a relationship, I''ve already seen it before, so I can''t see it." Zi Ye proudly raised his head and said.


    Seeing that his actions were not effective, Wen Guang immediately came to a realization and changed his explanation, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to learn from our prince? Seeing that our prince is usually quiet, he''s actually an expert at talking about love. " Although Wen Guang said it like that, how would he know what kind of relationship the Prince was talking about.


    Zi Ye was somewhat moved by her words. His head, which had originally been a bit high, was now lowered, as if he was thinking about something.


    Wen Guang took this opportunity and gave Zi Ye a boost in confidence. Wen Guang snuck over to his side and suppressed his voice as he continued to advise, "Think about it, your highness is an expert in the field of love, if you hear what your highness is saying to the Miss Nangong, you can learn to use it as well. In the future ¡­ Do you, do not use it. "


    Wen Guang knew that this move was useful, he had actually forgotten about the lantern that had been pasted on the night of the first day.


    Hearing Wen Guang''s words, Zi Ye''s eyes immediately lit up. He turned around silently and walked straight to the door of Prince Zhan''s sleeping quarters.


    ''s martial arts were not as good as Zi Ye''s, in other words, the disparity in strength was so great that Wen Guang could only slowly move to the door of the prince''s room, afraid that the prince would notice that he was listening from a corner.


    Fortunately, the prince was completely immersed in the sea of love and could not extricate himself from it.


    Listening on, Wen Guang and Zi Ye could not listen any longer, "Disgraceful ¡­" Wen Guang and Zi Ye couldn''t help but exchange glances.


    "Chu Xiuhan, you should let Liu Hong come back. Since you made it so that she can''t find the carriage, then let her come back to serve me." Outside the house, Zi Ye and Wen Guang could hear Nangong Waner''s voice clearly.


    "No need." It was the Prince Zhan''s voice. Her usual cold tone was completely replaced by gentleness, and there was even a hint of gentleness in her gentle tone?


    "Eh ¡­" Thinking about that, Wen Guang felt goosebumps all over his body, "This is too creepy, our master, is someone who knows the face but not the heart."


    "Why not? You don''t need anything? " Nangong Waner asked Chu Xiuhan.


    "I don''t need Liu Hong to serve you. I will serve you." Prince Zhan''s smile had a deeper meaning.


    Nangong Waner knew that Chu Xiuhan was purposely teasing her, but he was still unable to control himself from thinking along with Prince Zhan''s words. Thinking of this, the red flush on his face once again extended all the way down to his neck.


    "Oh? Haven''t I served well enough last night? " Prince Zhan pretended to be serious and asked Nangong Waner.


    When Prince Zhan saw how Nangong Waner, who was still chattering just a moment ago, was instantly stumped by his teasing, he was even more overjoyed.


    The Prince Zhan then cuddled Nangong Waner, "Alright, who would have thought that the great Miss Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, who is not afraid of anything in the world, is actually so shy in a boudoir. Liu Hong has just left to take care of some matters and will be back very soon to service you. I just don''t have the heart to part with you this early and leave you here for a few days, after that, I''ll let you go. "


    "Chu Xiuhan, I naturally cannot stay in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion forever. In the next two days, I will be returning to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence." Nangong Waner looked up at Prince Zhan and said.


    "Then I will live with you in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence?" Prince Zhan asked as if he did not understand.


    "You ¡­ We are not married, I am still the young miss of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence who have yet to leave the pavilion, how can I live together with you? " Nangong Waner was getting anxious, she thought that the Prince Zhan had a cold personality and did not care about the mortal world, and did not understand how the world worked.


    When the Prince Zhan heard Nangong Waner''s urgent words, he actually laughed really hard. His entire face seemed to contain a smile as he continued, "Oh, originally Wan Er was in such a hurry to marry this duke, but this duke was a bit slow. In a few days, I''ll go to the palace and ask the Emperor for the imperial edict to bestow the marriage. With that, Prince Zhan''s eyes lit up again as he looked at Nangong Waner with a smile in his eyes.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Nangong Waner felt that something was amiss. Why did she ask for him to marry her? The current Nangong Waner really wished he could beat Chu Xiuhan up. She kept feeling like he had done something funny to her.


    After comparing it for a bit, Nangong Waner believed that he was unable to defeat it. He angrily pinched Chu Xiuhan''s face a few times, and it would count as getting out of hand.


    Prince Zhan naturally accepted it with a smile.


    Wenguang and Ziye, who had been the cat outside the whole time, had the urge to poke their eyes out and their ears out, but they couldn''t believe that the person in the room was the first King of Tiansheng they had followed for ten years ¡ª Zhanheng Xiuhan. Even Wenguang and Ziye couldn''t stand it any longer. "It didn''t take long for the corner of the wall to disappear.????????????????????


    The matter of Nangong Waner staying at the Duke Palaces was quickly known by the entire Duke Palaces. After all, Nangong Waner had entered and left the Duke Palaces several times, and he had lived there for quite some time.


    However, outside of the Duke Palaces, no one knew that Nangong Waner was currently living in the Duke Palaces, and even the Assistant Minister couple had always thought that Nangong Waner was staying in his room for the winter. When they thought of how weak Nangong Waner was, they gritted their teeth and bought some tonic for Ju Xiang to bring back to the courtyard.


    Miss doesn''t fear the cold, so you don''t have to go out of the room. Rest well in your room and tell Miss that you don''t have to worry, it will be warm in a few days. With that, Lord Assistant Minister handed over the big and small bags of supplements he had clenched his teeth to Ju Xiang.


    Ju Xiang was so scared that he lost his life and was called over by Lord Assistant Minister. He thought that something was wrong, and was afraid that the matter of Nangong Waner not being in the residence would be discovered, so he fearfully accepted the supplements and stayed there for a moment longer. He was afraid that he would be scared to death in the courtyard of Assistant Minister''s couple, "Yes, Master, Ju Xiang is going to make a stew right now." With that said, Ju Xiang ran off with a pile of supplements in his arms.


    Lord Assistant Minister was moved when he saw Ju Xiang run far away. "Wan Er is truly fortunate, Ju Xiang is really a good servant girl who only has her own heart."


    Madam Yang was also extremely satisfied, looking at Ju Xiang''s figure that seemed to be escaping, he nodded his head in admiration, "Yes, Ju Xiang is really a good girl."

 C183

    Just like that, Nangong Waner was trapped in the Prince Zhan Palace, and lived his life like a pig. Although the rules in the Palace were strict, no one dared to talk about it too much, and this matter was still known by people with ulterior motives.


    The manager''s mother had already received the news early in the morning from a spy buried in the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Pavilion Master, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s eldest miss, Nangong Waner, did not return for several days during the night and always slept in Chu Xiuhan''s room. This subordinate was not able to find out about the matters within the room, but from hearing the discussions in the palace, it seems that there will soon be an imperial concubine who should be Nangong Waner." A well-trained and well-organized person quietly entered the manager''s mother''s room and respectfully stood by the side as he spoke.


    The manager mother of the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion was sitting there sagely with a solemn look on her face. She didn''t have the usual mother who would usually warmly welcome guests. She raised her eyelids slightly, and asked the person who had just entered the house to report in deeply: "Like you said, Su Xiangxiang''s chess piece is probably broken, will it be feasible for us to get rid of him? So far, only the few of us are left in the Prince''s Mansion? "


    In reply to Pavilion Master, Chu Xiuhan himself is unfathomably deep, even the few of us who have exchanged blows with him at the border do not have a clear understanding of his Qi, and for the past few years, the informants that my Hundred Aroma Pavilion painstakingly planted within our palace have been few in number.


    Hearing the spy''s words, manager''s mother pondered for a while. She had thought that Su Xiangxiang was a good move, but she hadn''t thought that she would be disturbed so quickly, "I know, if we can''t kill Chu Xiuhan, then we''ll just kill him. We still have to plan carefully, go back and continue watching carefully."


    As soon as manager''s mother finished speaking, that person''s figure quickly disappeared.


    She took a look at the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion, which was filled with guests, and realised that it was bustling with noise and excitement all day long. She then looked at the street opposite the window, which was filled with people coming and going on the streets, the hawkers who were shouting loudly and the gradually warming climate, "Spring is about to come."


    "In the blink of an eye, almost thirty years have passed in Tian Sheng." manager''s mother''s face was now filled with fatigue and sadness. The vigor from before and her usual enthusiasm had completely disappeared. She was only quietly standing by the window, as if lost in her memories.


    At that time, she was still Wu Zhen of the Wu Family. At that time, she was still the last hope for the recovery of the Wu Family. Even Wu Xing''s Wu family''s Wu family was looking forward to the day when Wu Zhen would be able to bring the Wu Family to glory.


    She had carried too much hope for the Wu family. Her father trained her very hard every day, and she never dared to complain or complain about being tired. She was just as her father had expected.


    It was just that he did not expect that the first to arrive would be the old enmity of the Wu family. Wu Zhen fell into an ambush and fled in a panic, his body covered with injuries. He ran all the way to the outskirts of Shangjing City. Seeing his enemies chasing after him, Wu Zhen thought tiredly, "It''s good that he died just like that."


    Just as Wu Zhen closed his eyes and decided not to resist anymore, she suddenly heard someone in a calm mood berating her. "How dare you, under the feet of the Son of Heaven, openly commit murder. Is there still any law?"


    Wu Zhen quickly opened his eyes and looked toward the source of the voice.


    In the distance, she saw a beautifully dressed man shouting at the group of enemies that had previously forced her down. From the back of his head, she could tell that he was out of the ordinary.


    Wu Zhen lowered his head to look at his sorry figure. His whole body was covered in blood and he couldn''t bear to look at him directly.


    It was unknown what that person said to her enemies, but the group of vicious men immediately retreated in fear.


    After Wu Zhen''s enemies had retreated far away, the man in gorgeous clothes turned around and walked towards Wu Zhen with a smile on his face.


    "Such a good-looking girl, yet they still have the heart to kill her. Truly despicable." The man didn''t seem to mind the blood stains on Wu Zhen''s body. He took out a snow-white brocade handkerchief and wiped away the blood stains on Wu Zhen''s face. "What a good-looking girl." The man looked at Wu Zhen with a smile on his face, praising him.


    Wu Zhen had grown up among the men of the Wu family. His food and clothing had always been according to the standard of a man. Other than the fact that the Wu family members would occasionally praise her improvement in martial arts over the years, he had never ¡­ Who ever said she was good-looking? She even forgot that she was indeed still a girl.


    Wu Zhen didn''t know why, but after hearing the man''s words, his heart started beating uncontrollably fast.


    Wu Zhen also raised his head to look at the man. Everyone said that the crown prince was the number one beauty in the country and many women coveted his beauty. However, could this person before him be the crown prince?


    Such grace ¡­ This appearance ¡­


    "What should I call such a good-looking lady?"


    Wu Zhen suddenly didn''t want to tell her name. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to reveal his identity, it was just that she felt it was a little heavy when she said her name. Wu Zhen calmly replied.


    Not only did that man not answer Wu Zhen''s question with anger, he did not say anything. After all, he had just saved her, and the man on the other hand admired Wu Zhen''s average personality. "Not only is this lady good-looking, but she also has her own personality."


    "Miss doesn''t have a name, how about I give you a name?"


    Wu Zhen remained silent and did not reply. He did not want to say anything, but he did not want to say anything.


    "Then I''ll call you Jane from now on. Your eyes are like pearls, sparkling." The man said with a faint smile.


    When Wu Zhen first heard the man call her "Zhen''er", his eyes instantly widened in fear, and he vigilantly observed the man''s actions, deeply suspecting that the man knew her and wanted to kill her, but after hearing the man''s explanation from the pearl, he slowly relaxed his mind. To think that there was such a coincidence in this world, that the man casually gave her a name that was similar to hers.


    "Where is Jane''s home? It''s getting late, I''ll send you back. " After he finished speaking, the man stood up and went over to help Wu Zhen, who was slumped on the ground.


    When Wu Zhen saw his sorry state, he felt embarrassed and dodged it. He looked at the man''s slender and flawless hands that were like Duan Yu''s. He was afraid that the filth on his body would dirty that man''s hands.


    "I don''t have a home." Wu Zhen dodged to the side and struggled to get up. He dragged his injured leg tiredly as he prepared to leave.


    "That''s great, I''ll give you a home." The man didn''t seem to mind as he rushed forward to support Wu Zhen. The blood on Wu Zhen''s body also stained his gorgeous clothes. Wu Zhen raised his head and looked at the man beside him. That man was also smiling at Wu Zhen.


    "You say there are so many beauties already in the crown prince''s palace, which one of them isn''t prettier than this? What did the crown prince see in her? "


    "None of the beauties in the crown prince''s palace are as valiant and valiant as this lady. It''s not like you don''t know that our crown prince has always loved to collect beauties with all kinds of personalities."


    "You''re right. Let''s see if the Crown Prince can take care of this girl."


    "How can there be a girl that our crown prince cannot handle? You must be joking. "


    In the distance, Wu Zhen didn''t hear the servants'' chattering. She only felt that her heart was beating really quickly due to the support of this man. Her face ¡­ There were also some who were feeling flustered.

 C184

    Even Wu Zhen himself did not know why he had come to a huge courtyard that was even bigger than the entire Wu Clan. Wu Zhen was even more unsure as to how he had become that man''s "daughter".


    Every evening, that man would come to stay with her, eat with her, and make fun of her.


    Wu Zhen felt that his previous eighteen years of life had been rather tiring. Now, he was sitting in the courtyard day after day, admiring the flowers and staring into space. Waiting for the man to come and stay with her was extremely satisfying. Some happiness ¡­


    After all, that man was so good to her, better than everyone in the Wu family. She looked at the guards here and saw that they were all just acting. She wanted to escape, but she didn''t want to.


    She wanted to stay here and be his "Jane."


    "Let Wu Zhen of the Wu family die in the hands of the world''s enemies. I want to live my own life for the rest of my life." Wu Zhen thought absent-mindedly as he quietly sat under the tree.


    Even if she didn''t ask, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know. The servants called that man the ''crown prince'', but that man was really the crown prince. Such an unreachable person was currently accompanying her day and night.


    "Jane, your eyes really shine like pearls." Every time she was happy in bed, the Crown Prince would hug her affectionately and kiss her eyes over and over again.


    "Jane, you are the woman I love the most in my life. I love you very much." Every day when he left, the Crown Prince would hold her hand and happily promise her something.


    "Jane, I''ll tell my father about our marriage in a few days."


    Gradually, Wu Zhen discovered that her mentality had changed. She was no longer the ''Jin`er'' who only hoped to be with the crown prince at dusk. She started to believe in the crown prince''s words, believing that she was his most beloved woman, and that the crown prince would soon marry her into the palace.


    She began to care about the love the crown prince had for her. She cared about the crown prince.


    She began to feel uneasy because the crown prince hadn''t come to her courtyard for several days. She missed him, but didn''t know where to go to find him.


    "I heard that the Crown Prince had gotten to know a devastatingly beautiful beauty during his outdoor outing. Not only was that beauty extremely beautiful, but she also had an incomparably charming temperament and when men looked at her, they couldn''t help but feel their souls leave their bodies. This time, the Crown Prince must have fallen in love with her, because the dozens of beauties in the palace have all been dismissed for the sake of making her laugh."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that those who haven''t been sent to the palace and have been placed there, the Crown Prince is too lazy to dismiss them and has allowed them to fend for themselves. Isn''t that so? This master of ours is really pitiful, waiting for the Crown Prince to come and hang out with her."


    More and more people were discussing about how the crown prince was on good terms with that beauty in front of her, and how he was captivated by her beauty and obeyed her orders.


    In just a few days, the servants spread rumors that the crown prince was overjoyed today and had extravagantly and extravagantly married that beauty. After all, that beauty''s origins were unknown, and the old emperor had once truly gone on a rampage.


    The old emperor didn''t think it was a bad thing for the crown prince to play with women. However, once he stirred up his true feelings and made a woman with no background become the crown prince''s consort, the old emperor disapproved.


    But in the end, the old emperor still couldn''t win against the crown prince. The crown prince threatened him with death, saying that if he couldn''t take the beauty as his wife, he might as well just die like this.


    Since ancient times, I have never been able to fight against my son. Thus, on this day, the Crown Prince finally married that beauty with great dignity.


    It was said that the red carpet had been spread all over the city, and that the beautiful woman''s wedding dress had been made entirely of gold thread. The Crown Prince had deliberately sought out the ten best masters in the country, and had spent ten days and nights embroidering it, all because the Crown Prince wanted to marry the beautiful woman as soon as possible.


    The wedding ceremony was indeed as grand as the crown prince had anticipated. All the young and old people in the city gathered on the street to celebrate the wedding.


    That beauty was quite unscrupulous. He was not stingy with his beauty. On the day of the wedding, he did not wear a red veil. Instead, he sat in the bridal sedan in a very charming manner and smiled at the crowd. His smile was very alluring.


    Amongst the commoners, the men all looked as if they had lost their souls. It was simply too beautiful ¡­


    Wu Zhen also hid among the crowd. She indifferently looked at the crown prince''s happy marriage and carefully looked after that beauty. That beauty seemed to be captivating a man without restraint.


    On the surface, Wu Zhen was as calm as water, but inside, his heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a knife. She suddenly realized that she was still Wu Zhen.


    In the end, Wu Zhen silently returned to the courtyard and sat there for the entire night. The next day, when the sun rose, she seemed to have understood that she shouldn''t have asked for too much.


    It was because she wanted too much ¡­ It shouldn''t have been like this...


    The servants still liked to talk about the daily affairs of the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess. It was all about how extravagant and luxurious they were. The Crown Prince''s love for the Crown Prince''s wife was beyond compare. It was truly amazing.


    It seemed that the Crown Prince had put aside everything except his favor for the Crown Princess. The court, the government, and the Crown Prince didn''t have the heart to deal with it.


    On the other hand, Wu Zhen calmed down a lot. He just waited for the Crown Prince in silence, quietly listening to the gossip of the Crown Prince without commenting or saying anything. He was just occasionally drunk.


    The servants, however, acted as if they couldn''t see him, allowing him to sleep alone in the dewy courtyard after getting drunk.


    The calm days slipped away silently like water. Within a year, the daughter of the Crown Prince and his wife was born. It was said that she was also a beautiful child that was rarely seen.


    That day, Wu Zhen was drunk again as he blurrily sat in the courtyard until daybreak. It had been a year since the crown prince had come, so he might as well wait for another year ¡­


    Year after year, two years, three years, four years, a whole five years had passed. Wu Zhen had not been able to wait for the crown prince to come and find her, but instead, he had waited for news of the princess'' disappearance.


    That night, Wu Zhen meticulously tidied himself up and quietly sat in his room as he waited. He was thinking, "Would the crown prince come and find me tonight?"


    She didn''t know how many times she had seen the sunrise, but Wu Zhen was feeling tired. The long wait had made her incredibly tired.


    However, something seemed to have happened in the Residence of Sun. For some reason, it became chaotic so early in the morning. The servants began to pack up their things, preparing to flee. The steward did not stop them and packed up as well.


    Wu was really confused, but he quickly stopped someone to ask.


    The man said anxiously. General Chu has rebelled, now that he has breached Shangjing City, the old Emperor is dead, and this Shangjing City is going to change. We, the people from the previous dynasty, should hurry and protect ourselves!


    Wu Xin was astonished and quickly asked, "What about the crown prince?"


    "The crown prince has long been imprisoned in the Sky Prison awaiting interrogation. I think the odds are against him." After he finished speaking, the person anxiously carried his backpack and fled.


    Without saying anything further, Wu Zhen turned around and returned to her room. She fished out a treasured sword that she had hidden under her bed ¡ª the Martial Sword.


    Yes, she became Wu Zhen, that valiant and valiant Wu Zhen.


    With an aura of invincibility, Wu Zhen broke into the Sky Prison by himself. Facing the heavy encirclement, his brows were just slightly furrowed. He did not tire himself out as he fought multiple rounds before he finally saved the Crown Prince.


    "Jane?" After being rescued from the prison, the Crown Prince finally saw who it was. He called out to her, feeling both anxious and happy.


    This was the first time they saw each other after so many years, but Wu Zhen was still in such a miserable state. He was even more miserable than when they first met, and even suffered a heavier injury.


    Wu Zhen laughed as he wiped away the blood on his face with some difficulty, trying to look better. Wu Zhen looked at the crown prince with a joyful smile and said, "Crown Prince, you are still as good-looking as ever." Wu Zhen did not have the strength to speak. He could only think like this in his heart.

 C185

    "Jin`er, I was once the crown prince of this dynasty and the world is mine. But now, I can only live in this small courtyard." After the Crown Prince was saved by Wu Zhen, he was always unhappy and depressed.


    "Jane, I still want to become my crown prince." The Crown Prince spoke to Wu Zhen over and over. Every time he spoke, the hope in his eyes was clear.


    "Alright." Wu Zhen looked at the crown prince and said solemnly.


    "Jane, how will you help me become the crown prince?" the Crown Prince asked excitedly.


    "The other way around." Wu Zhen calmly said one word.


    When the Crown Prince heard Wu Zhen''s words, he was overjoyed. "Jane''er, you are the most beloved woman in my life." The crown prince smiled happily. Wu Zhen seemed to have aged a lot after experiencing these few years with the crown prince. However, in her heart, the crown prince would forever be that day when he had beaten her up in the countryside and then turned around and walked toward her with a smile on his face.


    In just a few years, she had relied on her own talent in handling affairs and her superior martial arts to secretly establish the former dynasty''s revival organization, the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion. The Hundred Fragrance Pavilion was developing rapidly, openly engaged in the flesh business, and privately engaged in the murder, plundering, and subverting the imperial court.


    Although she was reluctant, she still sent the crown prince to the border for safety reasons. She won over many of the forces there to protect the crown prince. However, Shangjing City was different. Shangjing was overseeing something, and it was unfathomable. She was worried about the crown prince''s safety, so she could only send him to the border.


    However, she did not know that she had toiled hard for dozens of years before being able to return to the crown prince''s current carefree and happy state. The crown prince had raised countless beauties at the border, and he used the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion''s endless amount of money to carve them out every night.


    "Jane, you are the woman I love the most in my life."


    "Jane, your eyes are always shining like pearls, I miss you so much, when will I be able to return to Shangjing?"


    The crown prince would send her letters every few days, asking her when she could overturn the rules of the Tian Sheng and when he could return to being the crown prince.


    As for Su Xiangxiang, she was indeed the daughter of the previous crown prince, and was about 80 to 80% similar to her mother. She had a seductive body and a face, it was just like the rumors said, ordinary men would feel their blood pumping just by looking at her.


    Wu Zhen had always treated Su Xiangxiang as a good chess piece, a chess piece that could topple Prince Zhan with a single step.


    Which man wasn''t lustful, so what if it was the Prince Zhan? After returning to the Shangjing City, he quickly became Su Xiangxiang''s guest, and would often sleep in Su Xiangxiang''s room.


    She had secretly tried to probe the Prince Zhan, and it was indeed as the spies in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion had said. Chu Xiuhan was unfathomable, she did not dare act rashly, and very carefully, she played chess with Su Xiangxiang.


    It was just that Su Xiangxiang didn''t know who she was, only her brain was full of grass, and couldn''t even put any thought to it, she thought that she was extremely beautiful, with an extremely high and fake personality, and wished that she was the most beautiful person in the world, living a comfortable life, living a comfortable life with everything, and that no one would take notice of her.


    "What a f * cking idiot, he could even lose the man he got." The mother of the Hundred Incense Pavilion''s manager recalled for a while, then thought of Su Xiangxiang, and could not help but mutter in a low voice.


    On the surface, she was the mother of the Hundred Incense Pavilion''s manager. Secretly, she was the pavilion master of the Hundred Incense Pavilion who had overturned the imperial government. As for Wu Zhen, let him die in the long river of history. She couldn''t care so much anymore. She could only not disappoint the crown prince, but she couldn''t care so much anymore.


    manager''s mother had a serious expression on her face. After all, assassinating Prince Zhan was not a good idea, she had to think it over carefully. She decided to talk to Su Xiangxiang again.


    "Yo, Young Master Wen came to celebrate with our Hundred Aroma Pavilion disciples again, Magpie. Bring Young Master Wen a pot of good tea, I''ll treat you to dinner." When manager''s mother opened the door, she immediately changed back to her usual cordial look, coaxing the frequent customers of the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion into a happy mood.


    Not long after, manager''s mother went to Su Xiangxiang''s room. Hearing Su Xiangxiang hitting her again in the room, manager''s mother was very displeased and immediately opened the door.


    "Look at you, what do you look like!" manager''s mother slammed the table with all her might, making a loud noise instantly. Su Xiangxiang was stunned for a moment and immediately stopped moving his hands.


    Mother manager looked at the servants in the room with bruises all over their faces. She could not bear to watch them getting beaten up, but she still endured it, "Seems like you''ve heard about the matter of Nangong Waner from Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence staying in the Prince Zhan''s room. I believe you know very well, how long has it been since Prince Zhan came to look for you."


    manager''s mother was not in the mood to beat around the bush with Su Xiangxiang, so she went straight to the point.


    The expression on Su Xiangxiang''s face, which had been intimidated by manager''s mother''s palm, instantly twisted as he shouted in a deranged tone, "Impossible, impossible, I have seen that Nangong Waner before. It''s not even a tenth of my beauty, it''s all rumors.


    "F * ck!" manager''s mother saw Su Xiangxiang''s expression and couldn''t help but criticize in her heart. The Hundred Aroma Pavilion was just using her to seduce Chu Xiuhan, and was only playing a move to subvert the Tian Sheng''s power, but Su Xiangxiang actually took it for real and fell deeply in love with him. He even thought that his love for Chu Xiuhan was over the moon, but in reality, Chu Xiuhan had casually thrown it away.


    Thinking about how handsome the crown prince was, how could he have such a crappy daughter, manager''s mother couldn''t help but think that for the sake of the crown prince, she would still continue to endure Su Xiangxiang.


    "Alright, just now, our spy who was buried in the mansion came to personally report on this matter. There''s no doubt about it, you have to keep it in mind as soon as possible, even if I told you earlier, you would still have to pretend to be gentle and gentle. You just don''t want to listen, do you think that no one outside will know about the dirty things you do in the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion every day? If I let you restrain your emotions, I''m guessing that Chu Xiuhan will be like the emperor''s decree for the marriage in a few days, the imperial edict for the marriage with Nangong Waner. "


    manager''s mother saw that Su Xiangxiang was slightly shocked by her, and focused on listening to her speech, her tone slowly became more gentle, "Men are all flowery, it''s normal to fall in love with one person, and forget one person. With your current identity, it''s not suitable for you to officially marry and become a wangfei, so it''s a good thing if it''s Nangong Waner who becomes the wangfei from Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, and if you let the Prime Minister succeed, you won''t be able to win against her even if you enter the Prince''s Mansion. After a few days, if the emperor bestowed an order on the Prince Zhan, you should go up to speak with him yourself."


    Su Xiangxiang seemed to have been moved by her words, she naturally did not think that the Prince Zhan had changed her mind. She only thought that her identity as the number one of Hundred Aroma Pavilion, had always obstructed her from entering the Duke Palace, if it was with Nangong Waner, that talkative consort, she could have become a side wife, after all, the Nangong Waner before her was just a pretty beautiful girl, and she, Su Xiangxiang, had already learnt the art of bedtime, so wouldn''t the grace of the Prince Zhan be easily captured by her?


    "I know." Thinking about it like that, Su Xiangxiang''s mood immediately became a lot better, and the way he replied manager''s mother became a lot more gentle and respectful.


    manager''s mother saw that Su Xiangxiang had become more obedient and thought that Su Xiangxiang had taken her words into his mouth, so she became a little satisfied. Although her expression was still cold, she exhorted Su Xiangxiang a few more things before turning around and leaving.


    On the other hand, he did not have a plan to tell Su Xiangxiang that he was only fit to be a pawn of the Hundred Aroma Pavilion.


    "She''s just a dog slave. She''s been ordering me around all day. Who gave her the authority?" As soon as manager''s mother left, Su Xiangxiang rolled his eyes, wishing that he could spit at the back of manager''s mother.


    The servants in the room all fiercely lowered their heads, not daring to say anything else.


    "Alright, I''m in a good mood right now. All of you should go down and clean up your faces. Don''t wait for me to marry into the prince''s mansion and become a secondary wife. If you look so ugly, make me lose face." Su Xiangxiang was in a good mood as he continued to kill the other Peonies and Bamboo Peaches.

 C186

    Nangong Waner and the Hundred Aroma Pavilion knew about it, so there was naturally Qin Ruxue as well. As the eldest miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, as well as the empress dowager''s favorite niece, the person who had always wanted to marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, even if there were any changes to the situation in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, it would naturally not be hidden from her.


    "Miss, is this true? Could it be that the servants'' gossip was spread out by mistake? " In Qin Ruxue''s room, Peach Blossom was carefully comforting Qin Ruxue.


    Peach Blossom had always been with Qin Ruxue for many years, always being his trusted aide. Qin Ruxue made her feel at ease the most.


    The lady was a proud daughter of the heavens, and had a resplendent demeanor. She had never made any mistakes in her life, and she would never be as flustered or disinterested as she was today.


    Early in the morning, Qin Ruxue did not know what had happened, but he sat at the table in a daze with a bad complexion. Peach Blossom asked her with concern, "Miss, what''s wrong? Is it because I''m not feeling well? Do you want me to get you a doctor? "


    "Nangong Waner actually stayed in the Duke Palace for two days, and still slept in Prince Zhang''s room. The two of them slept on the same bed for two days!" Qin Ruxue muttered, a little distracted.


    "The entire Duke Palaces are immersed in the joy of marrying an imperial concubine, saying that the imperial concubine is Nangong Waner ¡­ Nangong Waner... "


    "Miss, is this true? Could it be that the servants'' gossip was spread out by mistake? " Peach Red saw that Qin Ruxue''s expression did not look good and immediately poured her a cup of water.


    Qin Ruxue did not receive the water, his eyes still somewhat empty as he muttered, "I''ve stared at Prince Zhan''s Mansion for many years and have not been able to find any flaws, and have finally bought a few chefs that my aunt gave to Prince Zhan. The letter that the chefs sent me definitely does not have any reason to fake it."


    According to the legends of the imperial chefs, Prince Chen had gone to great lengths to prepare twenty to thirty dishes for Nangong Wan''er. On the first day at the palace, he had the kitchen prepare twenty to thirty dishes for each meal.


    "You need to eat twenty to thirty dishes for a single meal?" "Isn''t that more exquisite than the Empress Dowager?" Peach Blossom was a little shocked. She couldn''t help but say those words with a somewhat high voice.


    On the other hand, Qin Ruxue regained a lot of consciousness from the shout, suddenly realizing that she had lost control of herself, she quickly tidied up her clothes as though she was unaware, then forced herself to dress up calmly in front of the dressing table.


    "Let''s go, Peach Blossom. Today, we''re going to the palace to visit aunt. It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, I really do miss aunt a bit." When Qin Ruxue spoke again, she had already returned to her usual posture, and left the room with a fiery temperament.


    Tao Hong saw that her young miss was calm and happy, and quickly quickened her pace to keep up with Qin Ruxue.


    Inside the horse carriage, Qin Ruxue had been seriously thinking about what had happened in the palace thirteen years ago. First, it was Consort De and the First Prince that had gotten into a series of mishaps, then it had caused Concubine Chen and the Prince Zhang to lose consciousness.


    When Prince Zhan woke up, her temperament changed drastically and she was no longer protected by all means. He was no longer willing to be her Big Brother Han, and she was even less able to be his little sister Xue.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Ruxue still could not think of any good thoughts, "Could it be ¡­ With the death of her two concubines, she would be able to sit on the throne of the empress dowager forever, and the Emperor would also be able to stay in the stable position forever. Without Concubine Chen, the Prince Zhang would be able to support the Prince Zhang by her side, and the aunt would be able to feel at ease with the Prince Zhan, and the Prince Zhan would be loyal to her as well? "


    "So Prince Zhang probably already knew what Aunt had done to me. From then on, she was no longer willing to be good to me, just because I''m Aunt''s most beloved Xue''er?"


    With regards to the empress dowager, Qin Ruxue still had some true feelings for her. Naturally, she wasn''t willing to blame all of this on the empress dowager, but it seemed like ¡­ This was the only reason why he could explain it.


    "Big Brother Han, I won''t let other women take you away from me. Absolutely not, you can only belong to me ¡­ It can only belong to me ¡­ " Qin Ruxue secretly made a decision in the depths of his heart. He twisted the handkerchief in his hands fiercely, as if he used a lot of strength.


    "Peach Blossom, come in." Qin Ruxue called out to the Peach Blossom outside the carriage.


    Hearing Qin Ruxue''s instructions, Peach Blossom immediately pulled up the curtain of the carriage and went in.


    "You ¡­" Qin Ruxue indicated for Peach Blossom to lean over, and Qin Ruxue very carefully whispered something into her ear.


    At first, Peach Red was a little hesitant and shocked, thinking if she should try to persuade her young miss, but seeing her resolute look, Peach Red could only silently remember the things that Qin Ruxue had told her.


    "Nangong Waner..." Qin Ruxue''s face was grave, but his fists were tightly clenched inside his sleeves, with his veins popping out.


    It was also during the evening of this day that someone from the palace came to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to pass a message, saying that the empress dowager had just happened to see La Mei open in the palace''s imperial garden. She called a few happy young generations to enter the palace to accompany her and reward her La Mei, letting her follow the young ones and liven things up.


    Lord Assistant Minister was dumbstruck when she heard this. Since when did their received so much love from the empress dowager, to the point of even calling for him to accompany her when she was giving him flowers? "Aru, how do you think the empress dowager fell in love with our Wan Er?"


    However, Madam Yang was not as simple as Lord Assistant Minister thought. The empress dowager had never shown a fondness for Wan Er, which time Wan Er had not sought victory in the midst of danger?


    Qin Ruxue was the empress dowager''s most beloved niece and daughter, and Prince Zhan was Qin Ruxue''s most beloved person. Wan Er also liked the empress dowager, and based on Madam Yang''s observations, the Prince Zhan should be interested in Wan Er as well. It was rumored that the empress dowager would naturally side with Qin Ruxue. It was said that it was a pity that the empress dowager would not have a daughter, and treat Qin Ruxue like her own daughter, doting on him even more than her own son, the Emperor. Even if Prince Zhan was truly doted on by the empress dowager, as the rumors said, as the son of Concubine Chen, the empress dowager would still side more towards Qin Ruxue.


    After thinking about it for a while, Madam Yang felt that the matter of the empress dowager calling Nangong Waner to enter the palace was definitely not as simple as it seemed to be.


    It was unknown what he was thinking, but the Lord Assistant Minister puzzledly followed over to look at Madam Yang in a daze. He saw that Madam Yang''s brows were locked in a deep thought, as if he was trying to think of something, and completely ignored him. The Lord Assistant Minister was just about to pat Madam Yang, "Love ¡­"


    But who would have thought that after Madam Yang saw that the empress dowager''s intentions were bad, he anxiously went to find Nangong Waner. He never saw Lord Assistant Minister standing beside her with his hands raised, wanting to call for her.


    Madam Yang anxiously turned and walked back to his courtyard.


    "Huh?" Lord Assistant Minister stretched out her hand but it missed, "Why is there so much chatter all the time? I think Wan Er will just follow you."

 C187

    "Fu ¡­" "Madam ¡­" Madam Yang suddenly came to Nangong Waner''s courtyard. Ju Xiang originally had a guilty conscience, but now that he saw Madam Yang and was afraid that the matter of him not being in Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence was exposed, he couldn''t help but stutter.


    "En, I am looking for Wan Er, I don''t need you to wait on me, you can leave now." Madam Yang said as he looked at Ju Xiang amiably. Then, he walked straight towards Nangong Waner''s house.


    "Fu ¡­" "Madam!" Ju Xiang called out to Madam Yang anxiously, and his voice was also loud, causing Madam Yang to jump in fright.


    "Mama, you scared me to death." Madam Yang was truly shocked by Ju Xiang''s loud voice, he looked at Ju Xiang who was usually alone, unable to carry his hands, and could not even lift his hands, his sudden voice''s power was actually not small, "What are you doing, Ju Xiang?" Madam Yang asked Ju Xiang as he consoled himself with his chest and breath.


    "Fu ¡­" Madam, the young mistress is not in her room ¡­ In the room. " Ju Xiang''s face was pale as he stammered.


    "Not in the room? It''s so late, where did you go? " Madam Yang saw that the sky was quickly turning dark, and it really wasn''t early in the morning.


    Oh ¡­" Oh, Miss went to the Liu Estate to look for ¡­ Hehe ¡­ "Hehe." Ju Xiang was naturally obedient. When her Elementary Scholar father was still alive, he had taught her to be a good person, so she shouldn''t lie. She really needed to learn how to lie to her young mistress.


    "Oh." Hearing Ju Xiang''s words, Madam Yang looked at him carefully, only to see Madam Yang frowning slightly, slowly walking closer, staring at Ju Xiang''s face without blinking, Ju Xiang was obviously feeling guilty, in the next moment, his forehead was covered in perspiration, facing Madam Yang''s observation, Ju Xiang really forced himself to pretend to be calm and stand there, looking like a wooden person.


    Madam Yang frowned, he glanced at Ju Xiang''s face and slowly asked: "Ju Xiang, are you sick? Look at the sweat on your head, did you have a fever? "You have to pay attention to your body."


    With that, Madam Yang even patted Ju Xiang''s shoulders, "Ju Xiang, I see that you have been working very hard to serve Wan Er. Old master and I are very satisfied with you and it is all thanks to you that Wan Er is able to be so proper now ¡­ "Although it''s not that proper, the master and I are still very satisfied with you. If you''re sick, you don''t have to carry the medicine on your back, so you can find butler Uncle Wang to call a doctor for you to take a good look. If you need money to catch the medicine, just tell me and the lord."


    Ju Xiang''s eyes immediately filled with tears from Madam Yang''s words. He was moved and was about to kneel down and thank Madam Yang, "Husband ¡­ "Madam ¡­"


    "Alright, since Wan Er is not here, I''ll be going back. When Wan Er comes back, tell her to look for me there, if you have nothing to do, you should go back and rest." Madam Yang smiled gently at Ju Xiang, and then turned and left.


    Seeing Madam Yang walking far away, Ju Xiang hurriedly went to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and found Nangong Waner.


    In the evening, the Prince Zhan also received a message from the palace. The empress dowager''s palace was in its prime this year, so she wanted to call for the Prince Zhan to accompany them.


    Although Prince Zhan had heard the message from Eunuch Hai, he didn''t plan to go. "Tell the empress dowager that she''s not feeling well and is currently recuperating at home. Lamei will see her another day."


    Eunuch Hai wanted to step forward to comfort her, but when he saw how cold and indifferent Prince Zhan was, he stopped himself from doing so.


    When Eunuch Hai was about to go back to the palace, he coincidentally bumped into Ju Xiang who was looking for Nangong Waner at the Duke Palaces. Ju Xiang anxiously told Nangong Waner about the matter of Madam Yang coming to find her and told him to quickly follow her back to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Eunuch Hai looked at the young lady''s back from afar and couldn''t help muttering in his heart, "This ¡­ Isn''t this? "


    The steward of the manor who sent Eunuch Hai out naturally saw it as well. He smiled and made a gesture of invitation, "Eunuch Hai? This way. "


    "Isn''t that... Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s Nangong Waner? " Eunuch Hai suppressed his voice and asked the steward quietly.


    "Eunuch Hai might have seen it wrong. How could the Miss Nangong s of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence s be in the Duke Palaces? That is our Duke Palaces'' maid, manager ¡ª Liu Hong." The steward quickened his pace, and in a short while, he sent Eunuch Hai out of the house.


    Eunuch Hai was a thoughtful person. After he returned to the palace, he told the empress dowager that the Prince Zhan would not come to the empress dowager''s place tomorrow, saying that he was feeling unwell.


    He didn''t expect the empress dowager to appear indifferent to his words. "It''s nothing. Han''er will come tomorrow."


    Although Eunuch Hai didn''t know why the empress dowager was so sure that the Prince Zhan would come, he suppressed the question he wanted to ask. When he saw that Qin Ruxue had not returned to the Prime Minister''s Residence yet and had waited on him considerately, he was suspicious. He was hesitating on whether he should tell the empress dowager about what he saw in the palace ¡­


    The empress dowager raised her eyes slightly, just in time to see Eunuch Hai''s timid and hesitant expression. She unhappily lowered her voice and said, "Since when did you cower before me? If you have something to say, just say it directly."


    Eunuch Hai was unable to do so and looked at Qin Ruxue silently before speaking slowly, "I seem to have seen the First Miss of the Department of Public Affairs, Assistant Minister, Nangong Waner."


    As expected, after Qin Ruxue heard Eunuch Hai''s words, his face turned ugly. He suddenly stopped beating the empress dowager''s hands and forgot about the movements in his hands.


    When the empress dowager saw this, she glared at Eunuch Hai even more unhappily. "Xue''er, don''t listen to Eunuch Hai''s nonsense. Eunuch Hai is already old and has lost his good looks. You''re still spouting nonsense when you return. You don''t have to take it seriously, Xue''er." The empress dowager immediately comforted Qin Ruxue in a very pampering manner, even bringing down Eunuch Hai.


    Eunuch Hai naturally knew that he had said the wrong thing, and quickly followed along, "Yes, yes, this humble servant''s eyes were blurry, Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s butler also said that the person was the Duke''s Palace''s maid butler, Liu Hong."


    Qin Ruxue understood in his heart, so it was likely that Nangong Waner was still in the Duke''s Palace. He called out "Nangong Waner" a little fiercely in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be wronged.


    The empress dowager patted Qin Ruxue''s hands very gently, as if she was comforting him, and said, "Xue''er, tomorrow Prince Zhan will definitely come to the palace to enjoy the flowers with me. Don''t worry, you''ll find a chance to talk to her about it, and I definitely won''t let Nangong Waner take the position of an imperial concubine. As long as I''m alive, Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s position of imperial concubine will be yours."


    The empress dowager''s soft and gentle voice made Qin Ruxue very happy. As soon as the empress dowager finished speaking, Qin Ruxue smiled sweetly.


    The empress dowager naturally knew that she couldn''t win against the Prince Zhan. Even though she didn''t like Nangong Waner and was the side wife of the Duke Palace, the empress dowager could still turn a blind eye to it for the sake of the Prince Zhan.


    It was just that the empress dowager had underestimated the personality of the Prince Zhan, and had even underestimated how much the Prince Zhan liked Nangong Waner.

 C188

    came to find Nangong Waner in a hurry, it suited Nangong Waner''s intentions. After all, this was the time when both of them were on guard, and although she had guts, once the Lord Assistant Minister found out that she was a young lady who had stayed at the house all night, wouldn''t it only be a matter of time for her to break her legs?


    When Nangong Waner saw Ju Xiang, he happily went back to his room to pack his things. Ju Xiang followed closely behind him, but when they arrived at the entrance of the courtyard where the Prince Zhan lived, the guards sternly blocked his path.


    Nangong Waner continued to pack up in the house, thinking that it would take a while before he would be back, so he might as well take as many things as he could.


    Nangong Waner was cleaning up the mess in the house, while Ju Xiang was anxiously shouting outside the courtyard, "Miss, there is no need to pack up, just bring your things back for the Master and Madam to see, there is still no way to explain it clearly. Besides, Madam is waiting for you at the mansion. Stop tidying up and go back quickly. "


    Unknowingly when, Prince Zhan had also returned to the house. Seeing that the house was in a mess caused by Nangong Waner, and that Nangong Waner was struggling to think and think about the things in the house, it seemed like he was thinking about whether to bring him along.


    The corners of the Prince Zhan''s mouth hooked up as he quietly asked, "What is Wan Er doing?"


    "Oh, my mother came looking for me because of an urgent matter. She told me to hurry back and said that she was already waiting for me at home. I packed my bags and headed home." Nangong Waner said in a very carefree tone, his tone not holding back at all.


    When Prince Zhan heard this, he did not feel well. His face darkened and he immediately stopped smiling. When he thought about how he had slept together with Nangong Waner these past two days, and how this girl actually still wanted to leave him without a single shred of reluctance, even the Prince Zhan herself did not know what she was feeling uncomfortable about.


    With his back facing Chu Xiuhan, Nangong Waner seemed to be able to feel the chilliness coming from his body. Thinking that his words might have angered the stingy Prince Zhan, he hurriedly turned around, held up the thing in his hand with a smile on his face, and asked in a flattering tone, "Chu Xiuhan? I''ll bring this to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, okay? "


    "Not good." Prince Zhan''s face was still a little ugly as he pretended to be angry.


    "Stingy, you still said you wanted to marry me, but you''re unwilling to take even a few things from me." "Hmph, no need for that." After saying that, Nangong Waner seemed to have forgotten that he had planned to coax the Prince Zhan a little.


    When the Prince Zhan saw that Nangong Waner was suddenly angry because he rejected her idea of taking the items from the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, how could he continue pretending to be angry? He helplessly grabbed Nangong Waner''s shoulders and turned her around to face him.


    "Idiot. I''m only leaving you some thoughts to return to the Prince''s Mansion as soon as possible." Prince Zhan looked into Nangong Waner''s eyes and said.


    "Who wants to return to the manor earlier ¡­" The passion in Prince Zhan''s eyes burned a little hot. When Nangong Waner thought about how he had to return to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, he felt a little reluctant. He turned his head and looked elsewhere and muttered with a mosquito-like voice.


    "Then I can also move to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence."


    "Chu Xiuhan, are you still that majestic Prince Zhan after all? Isn''t it a joke that Master Prince Zhan moved to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to live with me?"


    "Because we aren''t married yet, you laugh at me? Is Wan Er urging me to marry you again? "


    "Who wants to urge you to marry me ¡­"


    Ju Xiang saw that the sky was getting dark, so he did not pack his things and came out. He anxiously called out to her twice, "Miss, are you still not done packing?"


    Inside the room, Nangong Waner heard Ju Xiang''s words and decided to pack up and leave after. Before leaving, he hugged Prince Zhan, making him extremely happy.


    "Miss, the sky is about to turn dark. Quickly follow me back to the manor." It was Ju Xiang''s extremely anxious voice again.


    When Nangong Waner heard Ju Xiang''s words, he also became a little anxious, and attempted to break free from Prince Zhan''s embrace. Prince Zhan, however, reluctantly hugged even more tightly, "Wan Er, Ju Xiang is too old, why don''t you find a good person for her to marry earlier?"


    "¡­" Nangong Waner couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He naturally knew that the Prince Zhan despised Ju Xiang and always urged her to go home.


    After going back and forth, Nangong Waner and Ju Xiang finally stepped into the moonlight and returned to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Upon returning to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner first went to the Assistant Minister couple''s house. From the looks of it, Madam Yang had been waiting for her the entire time.


    "Your father and I thought that you were lying in bed wrapped in the cold air of winter. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t be home for the whole day." Madam Yang anxiously pulled Nangong Waner into the house. Just now, when they were speaking, they did not go through the details of their daughter that they had not seen for a long time. Why did they not see each other for so many days?


    Madam Yang could not help but look carefully, only to see that Nangong Waner was wearing a set of robes with a high collar, his entire neck was wrapped up, as though it was covering his entire body, Madam Yang did not think too much, since Nangong Waner was afraid that the entire mansion would know it.


    "What''s wrong with that mouth of yours?" Madam Yang lowered his head and observed carefully, asking with concern, "Why does it look swollen?"


    Chu Xiuhan suddenly recalled that one time, when he was deep in love, he had ruthlessly bit her lips while kissing her. Naturally, Nangong Waner could only stare and say, "Oh, I didn''t see you walk at night, so I slipped and fell."


    "Is that so? Where did it slide? It doesn''t matter. " Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Madam Yang started to care about her.


    "Aiya, I''m fine. Mother, didn''t you have some business with me?" Nangong Waner immediately tried to divert Madam Yang''s attention. When they left the Duke Palaces, Chu Xiuhan had warned her that the empress dowager was dragging him to the palace tomorrow to reward La Mei. It was probably because of this matter that he suddenly looked for her.


    What could Nangong Waner do? She was just a young miss of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. As the empress dowager had sent someone over to deliver the message, she could only go to the palace on time tomorrow.


    Madam Yang immediately remembered her important matter after he was reminded by Nangong Waner.


    Madam Yang hurriedly told Nangong Waner about the news that was transmitted from the palace to the empress dowager''s palace tomorrow, telling her to go to the empress dowager''s palace to reward La Mei, and quietly reminded Nangong Waner, "A while ago, the wives of the various families gathered together to chat. I heard that the empress dowager intentionally married Qin Ruxue to the Prince Zhan since he was young, or else the empress dowager would have been waiting for Qin Ruxue to grow up in the empty backyard."


    Madam Yang saw that Nangong Waner was listening intently so he explained it slowly, "To the empress dowager, no one should go past Qin Ruxue. You must take care of this Flower Viewing Banquet carefully."


    Nangong Waner knew that Madam Yang was purposely reminding her to guard against the empress dowager and Qin Ruxue. Although Nangong Waner naturally knew that the Prince Zhan had deep feelings for her, hearing Madam Yang''s words so fiercely made him think of the Empress Dowager and Qin Ruxue, his heart still felt a little helpless.


    Madam Yang saw the change in Nangong Waner''s expression, and his heart also ached a little. He tried to advise her, "Wan Er, mother has long since seen through your intentions towards that Prince Zhan, but it''s just that we are indeed unable to climb higher than him. You also know that a while ago, your father suffered some humiliation when he went to that Xiao Residence for you.


    Nangong Waner suddenly heard Madam Yang''s feelings for Chu Xiuhan out loud, and did not know how she even had the mentality to be a little girl in school. She was shocked and embarrassed, and did not know how to reply.


    Madam Yang laughed lightly as he looked at Nangong Waner, "Wan Er, your father and I only hope that you can live a happy life, and not be wronged. For our future path, you must think about it yourself."


    Nangong Waner muttered to himself and nodded, "Mother, I understand. Wan Er understands." He didn''t voice his concerns too much, so why bother his parents?

 C189

    "Oh right, do you need to go to the Liu Estate today? Is there something wrong? " Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Madam Yang found a topic to talk about.


    , who had always been silently standing at the side, suddenly heard Madam Yang''s words and couldn''t help but raise his guard. He was afraid that Nangong Waner would nervously say something wrong, and then reveal a flaw. If the Assistant Minister couple found out that Nangong Waner had been cooped up in the Duke Palace for the past few days, they would definitely break her legs.


    After all, the Lord Assistant Minister had always been known as the successor of his poetry and etiquette.


    If Lord Assistant Minister were to know that Nangong Waner, a young miss who had yet to leave the pavilion, had already cohabiting and sleeping together with him ¡­


    Ju Xiang looked at Nangong Waner nervously. His eyes kept blinking due to nervousness, but he kept staring at Nangong Waner, afraid that he would make a mistake.


    On the contrary, Nangong Wan''er was not the least bit worried or nervous after hearing what she said. Instead, she looked at Yang with a clear smile and said, "Today''s weather is a little warm, so I went out to relax my muscles, went to Liusuo''s place to drink tea, read some books, and whispered some words in her boudoir to comfort each other. As for the content, it''s not convenient to tell Mother, it''s a secret between our friends." "Nangong Wan''er said gently.


    Madam Yang didn''t feel anything when he heard her. He then pretended to be angry and rolled his eyes at Nangong Waner, "What a little ghost girl."


    Ju Xiang was a little stunned behind her, thinking that her young miss was really not a normal person, her ability to spout nonsense was truly first class.


    When Madam Yang did not mention about it, Nangong Waner had actually forgotten about it. He had been planning to urge Liu Xiang to give his life for his love, but he did not know what the result would be.


    "Mother, you do your work first. I''ll go to the Liu Estate first. I have something to talk to Liu Zan about." Nangong Waner didn''t want to wait anymore, so he decided to ask Liu Ruyue how the battle was going, ah, no, how was the outcome of the battle.


    "It''s so late at night, why did he have to go again when he just came back?" Madam Yang was a little displeased as he continued to talk.


    "It''s fine, I''ll get the carriage to take me there. I''m going to ask if she can enter the palace tomorrow. If there''s anything we need to pay attention to, we can discuss it together." With that, Nangong Waner anxiously grabbed her skirt and ran off.


    "This child, he doesn''t have a proper form day by day. If he ¡­" Ah, the Empress Dowager''s side... Sigh, forget it, I''ll just take things one step at a time. " She didn''t even dare to think about it. But with such a personality, it wouldn''t be easy for her to be tolerated by both Qin Ruxue and the empress dowager, no matter how she thought about it, the Prince Zhan was not a good match for Nangong Waner. Madam Yang rubbed his forehead as he gave a slight headache, "Forget it, I''ll get to the end of the bridge naturally, the both of us might have three minutes to warm up."


    Besides, Liu Ruyan was quite strange these few days. She giggled from time to time, causing Lady Liu and Madam Liu to feel worried. It was one thing for Liu Ruchang to be crazy these days, but why did he seem to lose his mind these few days?


    That evening, when they were eating, Madam Liu gave Liu a piece of meat. "If so, let''s eat more." His tone was filled with the caring tone of a loving mother.


    She did not immediately put it into her mouth, but held the meat in her hands and held it in the air for a long time. When she gradually looked at the meat, she thought about how her daughter, who was white from being carried by Xiao Ze on the day when she was under water at the Spring Festival, blushed and smiled secretly. Lady Liu looked weird and did not know what her daughter was thinking.


    "So it is, so it is." Madam Liu called out twice in concern, "Is it not to your liking?" Would you like the kitchen to make you something lighter? "


    "Oh, no, no." After Liu Suifeng finished speaking, he hurriedly stuffed the meat into his mouth. He didn''t even chew much before swallowing it, "Father, Mother, I''m done eating. I''ll head back to my room first." With that, she left in a hurry with a blush on her face.


    Madam Liu felt a burst of worry. She looked at Lord Liu and asked worriedly, "Yes, why is she like that? She''s always been in a trance these few days, smiling foolishly to herself. I don''t think she''s in a good mood."


    Lord Liu raised his eyes and looked at Lady Liu in displeasure. "You must have been pestering your daughter to marry someone every day. You drove her crazy with such a good child. It''s not like our Liu Estate can''t afford to raise her. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Master, I don''t like hearing those words of yours, who told me that you are not young anymore, your heart is unsteady, and that you should marry earlier to stabilize your mind, who looked at Wen Guang''s dignified appearance, that he is intelligent, and that your body is good, and that you are intentionally going to marry Old General Wen."


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Lord Liu glared at Lady Liu. He wanted to retort, but he was at his wit''s end.


    "What about me?" On the other hand, Lady Liu had a sharp tongue that could speak words of hatred.


    "Yes, your temper is exactly like yours. I''m not eating anymore." With that, Lord Liu put down his chopsticks and left in a depressed mood.


    When Liu Ruo returned to her room, she felt that her face was still flushed. Closing the door, she sat in her room and giggled to herself, "I wonder if what Xiao Ze said is true or not ¡­ "Heh heh."


    Just as Liu Ruo was laughing in a silly manner while her mind was wandering, the door to the room was suddenly opened by someone with a bang.


    This time, it was Nangong Waner who rushed in quickly, in a rush, as if the wind was blowing. "So it''s like this, so it''s like this, I suddenly remembered about you, and immediately ran over to find you." Nangong Waner was sweating profusely from running so far, so it was obvious that he was in a hurry to get here.


    When she realized what Nangong Waner was asking her about, she immediately reacted. Thinking about that, her already boiling face turned red, as if she was being burned by fire, and her entire face flushed red, full of bashfulness.


    "What, sick? "Aiya, it''s all my fault if it was frozen in the previous day. I thought you might have some rotten idea." When Nangong Waner saw Liu Ru''s red face, he thought that she had a cold. With a pained heart, he pulled Liu Ru''s hand and told her to quickly lie down on the bed.


    However, Liu Ru suddenly stammered, "No ¡­" I don''t have a cold, thanks to... Xiao ¡­ Xiao Ze... "


    After all, Nangong Waner understood the situation, seeing Liu Ruo''s current attitude, how could he not understand, she must have promised him her life, and thrown herself into the newspaper, and in the end, even voted well, Nangong Waner laughed happily: "Hahaha, I told you that I am a good judge of mediums, and it really worked, I didn''t read the books for nothing!"


    "Then quickly tell me what happened, and tell the sisters about it in great detail, so as to satisfy your gossiping mindset." It was unknown when Nangong Waner had prepared it, but while he was speaking, he had spontaneously sat down by the table, arranged the dried fruits and poured himself a hot tea.


    Liu Ru was originally embarrassed to speak, but after seeing Nangong Waner''s actions, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She put down her bashfulness and slowly started to talk about the matters of the Primeval Festival with Nangong Waner.

 C190

    It was so cold that day, I regretted it the moment I entered the water, thinking how could I believe in your rotten idea, in the end I did not manage to catch Xiao Ze, I died first in the water.


    However, he had already been kicked down by you. There was no escape route, so he could only brace himself and take off his clothes. We had indeed underestimated the temperature of the water. Naturally, we forgot about our original plan. We only remember that most of our shirts were taken off. Their chests were ice-cold. Yes, they should have been taken off.


    I was still in the water for a while longer, so I might have died there. Luckily Xiao Ze had managed to jump down from the water in time to save me. In a daze, Xiao Ze carried me and ran, before falling unconscious.


    When I woke up again, I was lying in a warm room, my clothes had all been changed inside and out. Xiao Ze, who was completely exhausted, was standing beside me, wearing a half-dry set of clothes.


    I wanted to secretly touch his face, but I didn''t wake him up. His eyes were a little red as he looked at me, his voice was still warm and pleasant, and he asked me, "So it''s like this, you''re finally awake, are you alright?"?


    Looking at his miserable state, I felt very apologetic in my heart. I shouldn''t have forced others with my own thoughts, giving up my life, doing whatever it was I wanted to do, I just felt that I was being a little headstrong. I apologized to him with reddened eyes, "Xiao Ze, I shouldn''t have caused you so much trouble."


    "Tonight''s matters are my willfulness. I can''t force myself to do anything related to emotions. I''ve already known about it from the beginning, it''s just that ¡­" These few days, my mother has been pressing on a bit, my mother ¡­ Recently, my father and I were extremely anxious about my marriage, and he said that he accidentally saw the son of Old General Wen that was returning to Shangjing ¡ª Wen Guang. My father and mother were very satisfied, and they wholeheartedly wanted to marry him. "


    I raised my eyes to look at Xiao Ze, and realised that Xiao Ze''s eyes were flickering with seriousness, I didn''t know where the courage came from, but I unconsciously spoke a lot, "Xiao Ze, I really did like you for many years, so I won''t bet everything on you today, I know that with your intelligence, you would definitely guess that today was a trap set up by me and Wan Er, and today, just treat it as a break between us, even if we can''t get it, there''s nothing to regret. Love each other, we won''t be able to force each other for a long time, Xiao Ze, take care of everything!"


    I wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes, and unexpectedly discovered that, at some point in time, my face was filled with tears. I did not care about that, just casually wiped them for a while, then got off the bed in a hurry, intending to return home. But who would have thought that when I brushed past Xiao Ze''s side, Xiao Ze actually grabbed me.


    Xiao Ze looked a little hesitant, but her eyes still flickered as she looked at me and said, "If that''s the case, then I knew from the beginning that today would be a trap."


    I turned my head in disbelief, and looked at Xiao Ze with wide eyes, "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    The tears in Xiao Ze''s eyes actually started to sparkle slightly. Over ten years ago, I have never seen Xiao Ze, the elegant young master, look like this.


    "If that''s the case, I would have already known that Nangong Waner would invite me out to visit the festival together. I knew that today, it was just like the design of the Green Spring Temple in the Green Spring Mountain, but it was just to lure me in. Nangong Waner must have learned this similar plot of a hero saving a beauty from some painting book, and only someone as innocent as you would believe in her rotten idea."


    "Do you still remember Lin Chengzhi? That day, Wan Er saved Qingfeng''s life from Lin Chengzhi, I admired her courage and kindness. I admitted that I liked her and I also wanted to silently protect her. Not a bit of it was left to me. "


    "As you have said, love is something that cannot be forced since the ancient times, I have already seen it much earlier, I just want to silently protect her, but that day at the Green Spring Mountain, you patiently told me that you would wait for me, and forced a smile and asked me, if there is a day when I am unable to wait for Wan Er, would I give you a chance?"


    "I can''t help but say that my heart is unmoved. I have always known that if it was your feelings, I would not respond to them in the past. Thinking about it like this is the best decision for you, if you are a good girl, kind, empathetic, and patient."


    "I know that you fell into the water because of Wan Er, but I still... Especially when I saw you huddled up in the water, shivering from the cold all over, my heart ached and I couldn''t bear it. Why would I, Xiao Ze, be your concern? I changed it for you... So I... "In that case, I will be responsible for you." Xiao Ze''s eyes lit up a little, but her tone was full of ups and downs, causing Xiao Ze''s emotions to be in a mess.


    Hearing Xiao Ze''s words, I was very happy, but instantly, my eyes filled with tears. I resisted the urge to cry, and after stabilizing my emotions with great difficulty, I opened my mouth to speak, but with a hoarse voice, I looked at Xiao Ze and said, "Xiao Ze, I do not need your sympathy. You are the best Xiao Ze in this clear and bright world, you are naturally worthy of my care and love, but I do not need your pity.


    "Silly girl, I have long since given up. Wan Er did not have any feelings for me, all he had was friendship, I already knew that, and I did not have any sympathy for you. That day at the Spring Mountain, you spoke to me frankly and sincerely, and what you said before, if Wan Er were to marry someone, could I consider you? I have always thought about this in my heart several times, that I am not the best Xiao Ze in the world, but you are the best person in the world."


    I could hardly believe it, Xiao Ze was currently leaning very close to me and even praised me. Over ten years of my love for him, had repeatedly echoed in my mind, and I was already extremely excited, I was completely unable to say a single word, and started to cry in front of Xiao Ze. I wanted to control my emotions, and show off in front of Xiao Ze, but at the same time, I could not stop my emotions.

 C191

    "And then?" Nangong Waner drank a mouthful of tea as he ate the melon seeds and put down the teacup.


    "After that, there was nothing else." Liu Ru did not know what Nangong Waner meant afterwards, and replied very simply.


    "What?!" "Afterwards, it stopped, where did you get off to, and we''ll follow along with your plot later on. Ah, isn''t it..." Nangong Waner threw the melon seeds in his hand and stood up. He was so anxious that he didn''t know whether he was talking about it or if it was just a hint.


    "What happened, how did I become excited? I can''t remember anymore, my brain is a mess anyway, I don''t know why, but when Xiao Ze saw me like that, he sneakily brought it back to me." After saying so, Liu Ru couldn''t control herself and giggled from time to time.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Tsk tsk, then why aren''t you thanking me? It''s all thanks to me giving you this rotten idea. Nangong Waner said while looking at Liu Zhi with a proud smile.


    "Yes, yes, I am betrothed to Xiao Ze, I will definitely give you, a big pig''s head as a matchmaker!"


    "How can one person get one? Each person gets one!"


    "Are you done eating?" "So greedy."


    "Our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is bustling with people, send a few that can''t be eaten." Nangong Waner said as he raised his head, pretending to be proud.


    No matter how she looked, she could not help but stand up and reached for Nangong Waner''s collar. It did not matter if she did not look at him, but when she did, she was startled. Nangong Waner''s snow white neck? For some reason, it was red, purple and densely packed to the point of being scary. Liu Zhe asked in concern, "Wan Er, what''s wrong? You ¡­ Could it be that your parents hit you? " Liu Zhe could not believe what he had said.


    "This... "This is ¡­" Nangong Waner''s eyes turned left and right, looking around, he did not know how to explain it to Liu He, "How should I explain it, this is ¡­ "Isn''t this..." Nangong Waner was a little hesitant, and could not say anything.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Nangong Waner''s happy personality would eventually be beaten up by the strict Lord Assistant Minister. Unexpectedly, she still beat him up, "This is too much, Wan Er, don''t be afraid, I will look for my parents to look for them. I will ask my parents to go and look for your parents to judge them, they are still young ladies that have not come out of the pavilion, how can my actions be so harsh!?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t go." After Liu Ru finished speaking, she was about to run outside to call for help when Nangong Waner stopped her.


    "What are you afraid of? My parents will naturally support you, and I will support you as well. Don''t be afraid." Liu Ru insisted on calling for help, trying her best to escape from Nangong Waner''s grasp.


    "Aiya, it''s not my father or mother ¡­" It''s me... I slept with Chu Xiuhan! " When they came to deliver it to the ground, Nangong Waner saw that Liu Ru was about to escape. In his desperation, he still shouted out the words that he was hesitating in his stomach.


    After Nangong Waner shouted, he was stunned. He looked around at a loss, but also pretended to casually tug on the hair at his temples.


    When Liu Ruo heard this, she was also very shocked. She stood there blankly, as if she had been frozen, "You, what did you say?" Liu Ruyan asked in a low voice, but her brain didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "I slept with Chu Xiuhan..." Nangong Waner repeated somewhat loudly.


    Liu Ruo then reacted and immediately rushed over to cover Nangong Waner''s mouth, "Be quiet, Aunt, don''t tell me you really want to be beaten up by Lord Assistant Minister."


    "I knew you were someone who would do great things, Wan Er, you are really a man!" Liu Ru released her hand and pushed Nangong Waner down, and Nangong Waner was pushed down onto the few stools beside the table.


    Liu Ru pulled over a stool and sat down. "Then what''s your next move?"


    "Chu Xiuhan said that he would come to the palace to request a marriage decree for me, but I have not decided yet." Nangong Waner said lightly.


    "Prince Zhan is really loyal, your feelings are deep, why don''t you agree? You are about to become the most envied person by the women of Shangjing City. That is Prince Zhan, ah, Prince Zhan actually slept with you, and said that you were going to be married off. " Liu Zhi said this somewhat excitedly and even gave birth to a sense of pride in his sister. The mood.


    Nangong Waner could not believe it, but he rolled his eyes at Liu Zhe, "Moral, I''m not in a hurry to get married. I''m not confident enough yet, do you think marrying into the Duke''s Mansion is good?"


    "That''s true, now that your highness has gotten married, the empress dowager will definitely think of going to the palace and forcing you guys to give birth to a royal grandson or something. Oh right, there''s also Qin Ruxue, and Su Xiangxiang, in the future, you guys need to fight for her favor." However, she of course believed in Nangong Waner. These were all small matters, but whether or not Nangong Waner was willing to face them, her personality was hard to say.


    I actually want to marry Chu Xiuhan, but not now. I don''t want to get married so early and have kids, and not to mention, getting married into the Duke''s Palace so early, I''m even more unwilling. Forget it, I''ll just take it one step at a time. "


    "Nangong Waner immediately thought of something, looked at Liu Zhe and asked. Oh yeah, I didn''t just come to find you today to ask you about you and Xiao Ze, I received an invitation letter. The empress dowager told me to come to the palace tomorrow to admire the flowers. "


    It was as Nangong Waner expected, Liu Ruo felt that it was a little strange when she heard that Nangong Waner was entering the palace. "I didn''t know that the empress dowager had other people''s hobbies as well, so she probably wanted to look for Qin Ruxue to accompany her."


    "I believe you have not received the invitation letter. It looks like tomorrow will be another grand feast." Rest early and take good care of your body. At home, obediently wait to be Xiao Ze''s bride.


    However, she was still a little worried for Nangong Waner. "You have to be more careful tomorrow, if you can''t pretend to be sick, that''s fine. You have always been good at it."


    "Got it, Auntie Liu. Don''t you worry about me. We''ll deal with it when it''s time." Nangong Waner lightly patted Liu Zhuo''s shoulder, as if he was comforting her.


    "Alright, it''s getting late, I have to go back to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and sleep." Not long after bidding farewell to Liu Zhi, Nangong Waner got up and returned to the house.


    Liu Ruo looked at Nangong Waner''s retreating back, and couldn''t help but ponder for a while. "Aunt and Uncle are always cautious and timid, how did they bring out such a world shocking, bold child like Wan Er. This Shangjing City will probably be bustling for a while."

 C192

    After returning to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner laid down very early on the bed. Before he went to sleep, he even tossed and turned on the bed for a while, thinking about whether he should send Chu Xiuhan a letter. He didn''t know whether or not knew that he would be entering the palace tomorrow, "Sigh, I don''t know if Chu Xiuhan knows that I will be entering the palace tomorrow."


    "I know." It was unknown when Chu Xiuhan had already entered the room, but he casually walked to the side of Nangong Waner''s bed.


    When Nangong Waner saw Chu Xiuhan, he could not help but roll his eyes at him, "The walls of our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Lord Prince Zhan is rather proficient at it."


    "Not at all, not at all. This King only knows how to create good luck." Prince Zhan lowered his head to look at Nangong Waner as he said that.


    With that, Prince Zhan pushed away the blanket on Nangong Waner''s body and directly crawled into Nan Gong Wan Wan Er''s bed.


    "Chu Xiuhan, what are you doing?! This is the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence! " Nangong Waner panicked, and didn''t forget to speak in a low voice.


    "This King is cold. Come in and warm up." Prince Zhan turned and said while looking at Nangong Waner pitifully.


    Nangong Waner felt that he must have been possessed, otherwise why would he think that Chu Xiuhan was a little pitiful.


    "Then you should leave as soon as possible after getting warmed up. You don''t need to be discovered by others and your reputation will be tarnished. It isn''t necessary for your father to break my legs. It''s quite possible that you could shave your hair and become a nun."


    Just that, the warmth in Prince Zhan was a little too long, "Chu Xiuhan, I''m going to sleep now, you can go back first." Nangong Waner was indeed a little sleepy, so knowing that Chu Xiuhan would be entering the palace tomorrow, she felt a lot more at ease. Feeling Chu Xiuhan lying at the side, she felt a deep sense of security, and not long later, Nangong Waner''s eyelids twitched.


    Prince Zhan acted like a scoundrel, lying there unmoving like a great Buddha. "If you''re tired, then go to sleep, I''m sleeping too." With that, the Prince Zhan closed his eyes.


    This is the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, do you want to kill me? How can you sleep here?


    The Prince Zhan gently waved his sleeves, causing the candle flame in the room to instantly extinguish. From the looks of it, he was going to sleep here.


    Nangong Waner was helpless in his heart, he knew there was nothing he could do, it would be even worse if he continued to shout and recruit more people, "Sleep, sleep, sleep well, I''m warning you, other than sleeping, do not think of doing anything else." With that, Nangong Waner turned and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Other than sleeping, what else can I do?" Prince Zhan''s faint voice came from behind Nangong Waner, "Could it be that Wan Er wants me to do something else?"


    Nangong Waner was speechless, "..."


    Nangong Waner held his breath and said, "Go to sleep!"


    In the middle of the night, when Nangong Waner was sleeping soundly, he heard a burst of rustling sounds. Nangong Waner was half asleep and mumbled in his mind, "Did we recruit rats?"


    Then, Nangong Waner''s body that should have been warm, suddenly felt a chill on her upper body. Nangong Waner frowned in displeasure, and then struggled to open her eyes to check, and when she opened her eyes, she discovered that Chu Xiuhan was sitting on the bed, taking off all of her clothes. Her upper body was mostly stripped off by Chu Xiuhan.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Waner said as he stared at Chu Xiuhan.


    "Wan Er, when I enter the palace tomorrow, I will go with you. You have to be extra careful, and avoid drinking the water that others pass to you, and even if it''s good, it''s best not to eat any good food. These are just the tricks that their harem likes to use." Chu Xiuhan said in a serious tone as he continued to take off Nangong Waner''s clothes.


    Nangong Waner knew that Chu Xiuhan was warning her, so he focused fully on listening.


    "That''s right, don''t follow anyone else as well. No one in the palace can be trusted. You carefully follow behind me, understand?" Chu Xiuhan said as he raised his head and looked at Nangong Waner intently.


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Hua la ¡ª ¡ª" Following Nangong Waner''s echoing voice, Chu Xiuhan took off all of the clothes on Nangong Waner''s lower body.


    "Chu Xiuhan, what are you doing?!" Nangong Waner was shocked and angry, but he did not dare to shout loudly for fear of waking the people of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence up, so he could only speak in a hushed tone.


    Wan Er, didn''t you tell me to sleep? Chu Xiuhan laughed sinisterly. His pitch black stomach made Nangong Waner angry and angry at the same time.


    "Chu Xiuhan, can you stop messing around?" Seeing Chu Xiuhan so energetic in the middle of the night, Nangong Waner was speechless.


    "Wan Er, you are in the wrong. Didn''t you tell me to sleep?"


    "Is this what I mean by sleep?"


    "I''ll sleep with you, you''ll sleep with me, and we''ll sleep together, but not here?"


    Nangong Waner was willing to admit defeat, and was rendered speechless, "..."


    Nangong Waner really wanted to suspect that Chu Xiuhan was some kind of iron beast. After tossing and turning around for a while, Nangong Waner fell asleep with a sour feeling all over his body.


    Early the next morning, Nangong Waner was powerless again as he woke up with a dry throat. This kind of familiar feeling was something that Nangong Waner could not help but rub his forehead, "Ju Xiang, Ju Xiang ¡­"


    When Ju Xiang heard the sound, he immediately prepared his toiletries and entered his room. Just as he entered the room, Ju Xiang''s face turned strange, "Young miss ¡­." However, Ju Xiang did not dare to ask further. In his heart, Ju Xiang did not dare to be certain, since she was still an unmarried woman after all. She could not just based on the feeling of the atmosphere in the room, ask Miss.


    However, when Ju Xiang helped Nangong Waner wash up, Nangong Waner had turned over his collar and washed his face. Ju Xiang could clearly see the densely packed kisses on Nangong Waner''s collarbone and snow-white neck. "Miss ¡­"


    Nangong Waner treated Ju Xiang as one of his own, and was indeed not on guard at all. Seeing Ju Xiang''s reaction, Nangong Waner naturally knew what Ju Xiang was referring to, but he did not know how to explain so that Ju Xiang would find it easier to accept. Thus, Nangong Waner pretended that he did not hear anything, and continued to wash his face carefully.


    Ju Xiang knew that she had overstepped her boundaries and as her servant, she should not panic. She had lost her sense of propriety and upon seeing that Nangong Waner did not explain anything, she quickly stopped herself.


    Nangong Waner looked at Ju Xiang meaningfully with a gaze filled with praise. Ju Xiang, who had been hanging in the air this whole time, slowly relaxed.


    The Assistant Minister couple had been waiting for Nangong Waner to eat breakfast with them since a long time ago. However, when they saw how calm Nangong Waner looked, the Assistant Minister couple asked. He was slightly relieved, "Wan Er, is there something different?"


    Nangong Waner left after eating dinner. Lord Assistant Minister looked at Nangong Waner''s leaving figure and did not recover from his shock for a long time. Their Wan Er had had a natural phenomenon since he was born.


    When they woke up again, Wan Er had really given the Assistant Minister and his wife a pleasant surprise. Although he was not happy about it, he was incomparably intelligent, like a treasure trove, and the wealth inside was impossible to dig out. Until now, the Assistant Minister and his wife were already suspicious, was Wan Er really their child?


    He had a calm and unhurried temperament.


    Wan Er, is something different?


    Madam Yang did not reply, he was just their daughter, Nangong Waner.

 C193

    Nangong Waner was still thinking of getting up early in the morning and not seeing Chu Xiuhan''s people anymore. Presumably, he also knew to avoid suspicion and return to the Duke''s Palace early.


    Only, the Prince Zhan had agreed to let Nangong Waner enter the palace with her. When Nangong Waner stood at the entrance of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to wait for the carriage, he was still wondering if Chu Xiuhan would come to pick her up or if he would go to the palace to wait for her.


    The corner of Nangong Waner''s mouth raised slightly. He thought in his heart that with Chu Xiuhan''s personality, he would definitely come to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to pick her up ¡­


    Thus, Nangong Waner stood at the entrance of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, and looked into the distance with a faint smile. A beautiful carriage gradually entered Nangong Waner''s field of vision. Nangong Waner laughed even more, and just like that, he stood silently at the door, smiling slightly as he watched the Prince Zhan''s Mansion carriage get closer and closer, his heart seemingly at peace, filled with a sense of security.


    Nangong Waner smiled lightly, a little absent-minded.


    Just as she was in a daze, Zi Ye drove the horse carriage to a stable stop in front of Nangong Waner. Prince Zhan suddenly lifted up the carriage''s curtain and jumped down, while carrying Nangong Waner back to the horse carriage.


    Chu Xiuhan carried Nangong Waner in his arms, and after entering the carriage, he gave Nangong Waner a light kiss on the forehead, "Explain, huh?" Chu Xiuhan looked deeply at Nangong Waner, his expression gloomy.


    Nangong Waner was confused by his question, "Explain what?" Nangong Waner opened his eyes wide and asked Chu Xiuhan.


    "Explain why you keep smiling when you look at Zi Ye?" Prince Zhan curled his lips and lightly said.


    When Zi Ye heard Prince Zhan''s words, he almost drove the horse carriage into the ditch. Fortunately, his resistance was strong, and he quickly calmed his mood. Zi Ye was outside the carriage as he shouted in an aggrieved manner.


    Just now, Nangong Waner''s body had swayed from Zi Ye''s mistake in driving the carriage, and the body that had just sat up instantly swayed again, entering into the arms of the Prince Zhan. Nangong Waner was truly speechless, he did not expect that the famous Prince Zhan was actually a jealous guy who liked to fight for food.


    "Chu Xiuhan, I just... Just now I was just thinking about sitting in the carriage with you. If you continue to speak nonsense in the future, I''ll ignore you. " Nangong Waner puffed his cheeks and said angrily.


    Prince Zhan was in a good mood after hearing that. He sat beside Nangong Waner with a faint smile on his face.


    Whether on purpose or not, the carriage of the Prince Zhan did not move at a fast speed, and it seemed to be leisurely walking. After walking for a while, without even seeing the shadow of the palace, Nangong Waner could not help but become anxious, "Chu Xiuhan, Zi Ye doesn''t know the way, why is it that he still hasn''t arrived after walking for so long?"


    However, the Prince Zhan didn''t seem to care at all, and indifferently said, "What''s the rush, we''ll just follow our steps."


    Nangong Waner was helpless, he could only allow Chu Xiuhan to enter the palace slowly.


    The empress dowager would usually look at the concubines of the empress dowager who came to admire the flowers together with them. It was unknown just how many years she had seen these concubines of the empress dowager, but not a single one of them gave birth to a child or a woman for the empress dowager. When the empress dowager thought of these sons of hers, she could not help but gasp for breath.


    Qin Ruxue comforted the empress dowager, "Aunt, with Big Brother Emperor''s personality, he has probably neglected the concubines of the imperial harem. We should have called them to come to the gathering together, so as to increase our relationship with Big Brother Emperor."


    "My Xue''er is still the smartest. Alright, let''s do as you say, call a few of your concubines over to help us enjoy ourselves." The empress dowager looked at Qin Ruxue with a praising smile.


    Thus, today was quite a rare day. Early in the morning, the emperor and the empress dowager sat in the leader''s seat, waiting for the empress dowager to sit on the right side of them. Qin Ruxue sat next to the empress dowager along with Imperial Concubine Fu and a few other concubines.


    Imperial Consort Fu was a virtuous and virtuous person who never fought over favors. Back when she entered the palace, she was touched for a while by the emperor. The emperor was so interested in her that he bestowed her the title of ''Imperial Concubine Fu'' for a few days.


    The harem was ownerless and each of the concubines was a demoness. Within a few days, the concubine and concubine would also cause a scene to play out. Only Imperial Concubine Fu would never fight over it and would have a leisurely and quiet personality.


    In order to win the favor of the emperor, the concubines of the imperial harem all used their best efforts to dress themselves up. Their clothes were inevitably a bit thin, and after sitting for a while, the imperial concubines could no longer endure it, each of them had their hands frozen and their faces stiff as they scratched their ears and cheeks. The empress dowager looked at them with displeasure.


    Her Majesty thought of this again.


    However, when the empress dowager took a closer look, she could see that Imperial Concubine Su was still sitting there in a very dignified manner. She still had a bit of an appearance, but the empress dowager''s originally unsightly expression had now eased a bit.


    Just as the empress dowager found it hard to sit still, the Prince Zhan slowly entered the palace, entering the imperial garden. Nangong Waner returned to the place where the empress dowager and the others were waiting.


    The imperial concubines were in an uproar, the harem was not as well-informed as Qin Ruxue. Seeing the Prince Zhan bringing Nangong Waner into the palace, how could they not be surprised?


    "What''s that?" Why would they enter the palace with Prince Zhang? "


    "She looks familiar, she should be the eldest daughter of the Department''s Assistant Minister, Nangong Waner right? Looks like the rumors aren''t untrustworthy, huh."


    "What did the rumor say?"


    "Rumor has it that the Prince Zhan has a very deep affection for Nangong Waner, and it''s for her to marry him."


    The voices of the consorts also reached Qin Ruxue''s ears. Qin Ruxue''s expression was also a little unsightly, although she was still seated in a generous and dignified manner, and her expression still showed some fluctuations. The empress dowager was very displeased as she shot a glance at the group of people whispering to one another.


    What a joke, who didn''t know that Qin Ruxue was the empress dowager''s flesh and blood? Then Qin Ruxue had liked the Prince Zhan since he was young ¡­ All of the imperial concubines reacted and sat down obediently.


    The Prince Zhan was also not arranged to be in the same position as Nangong Waner. The Prince Zhan was arranged to be under the empress dowager, a little closer to Qin Ruxue, while Nangong Waner was strangely arranged to be on the other side, a little closer to Shufei.


    "Imperial Concubine Su smiled faintly as she welcomed Nangong Waner. Nangong Waner felt a burst of embarrassment.


    Madam Su treated Nangong Waner very warmly and smiled at him from time to time, taking the initiative to pour some water for him.


    Nangong Waner''s face was full of awkwardness, and he was a little unable to endure Consort Su''s enthusiasm. After all, Consort Su was of a different rank from the people in the palace. "No need, no need, I''ll do it myself."


    The empress dowager and the emperor both spoke to each other, both reading and replying to their moods. In the end, the empress dowager''s task was to sit by the side and drink tea, and before long, the little De Zi who was sitting next to the emperor came in and spoke a few words to the emperor. The emperor stood up with a serious expression, and before he left, he turned around to look at the Prince Zhan and said, "Prince Zhan, follow me to the imperial study to discuss political matters."


    The Prince Zhan also stood up, giving Nangong Waner a meaningful look. Nangong Waner smiled at the Prince Zhan, "I have no business with you, go ahead." Nangong Waner muttered in his heart.

 C194

    It wasn''t that Nangong Waner had not thought about it before, but today''s trap was definitely set up by Qin Ruxue to persuade the empress dowager, or perhaps it was from the empress dowager''s own intentions. The reason why Nangong Waner was staying in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion was self-evident, and that it was more or less known by Qin Ruxue and the empress dowager.


    Qin Ruxue liked the Prince Zhan. In this world, who didn''t know that as the empress dowager''s flesh and blood, Qin Ruxue could not help but think about how to get rid of her.


    It was just that in broad daylight, in front of so many people, other than giving him some trouble, playing tricks, and using her background as a small fry to say something, attempting to humiliate her, what other tricks could Qin Ruxue possibly play?


    Nangong Waner was also a little curious. What tricks could Qin Ruxue, a dignified and gentle girl from a noble family, do for her in the empress dowager?


    Therefore, when Prince Zhan looked at her, there was a trace of worry in her eyes. However, the look that she gave Prince Zhan a sense of relief was from the bottom of her heart. She would think of a way to deal with it.


    It was unknown if it was because of the wind or because Chu Xiuhan had tormented him to such an extent last night, but during this time, Nangong Waner felt a little tired and dizzy. He rubbed his head weakly and looked down at the cup of water, "This tea ¡­" Nangong Waner suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Ruxue. It was as if Qin Ruxue was focused on accompanying the empress dowager in giving rewards to La Mei. Qin Ruxue casually recited a few poems by La Mei, which attracted the empress dowager''s praise.


    Sensing Nangong Waner''s gaze, Qin Ruxue slowly turned his head back. Seeing that it was Nangong Waner, and seeing that Nangong Waner''s complexion was a little unwell, Qin Ruxue immediately asked in concern, "Wan Er, are you feeling uncomfortable? I''ve heard that your physique is weak. Could it be that the wind in this imperial garden is too strong, making your body weak and unable to withstand it? " Qin Ruxue said with concern.


    When the empress dowager heard Qin Ruxue say that Nangong Waner was not feeling well and that his physique was weak, she also turned around to look at him. When she saw that Nangong Waner was really weak, her expression became ugly. The empress dowager was very displeased as she spoke in a low voice.


    When Nangong Waner saw the happy expression on the empress dowager''s face, he was instantly displeased. Did Qin Ruxue just want the empress dowager to think that she was sick and hate her?


    "Empress Dowager, the wind in this imperial garden is indeed strong. Little Sister Wan Er''s body is weak, why don''t I help her rest in my palace?" Imperial Concubine Shu very considerately suggested to the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager was naturally unhappy. She felt that Imperial Concubine Fu was meddlesome and indiscriminately meddling in other people''s affairs, but the empress dowager only sullenly refused.


    Imperial Concubine Fu sat there, a little awkward. There were plenty of people watching with amusement. "You should mind your own business. If others can''t beat you, you''ll just charge in."


    Nangong Waner raised his head to look at her and saw that she was smiling awkwardly at him.


    "Aunt, Imperial Concubine Su has always been a warmhearted person. The wind in the Imperial Garden today was indeed strong, let Wan Er rest in Shufei''s chambers. If he could freeze something here, it would be hard to explain his grievances to the Ministry of Public Relations'' Lord Assistant Minister."


    The empress dowager naturally agreed after hearing Qin Ruxue''s words, and she said coldly to Shuangfei, "It''ll be as you say."


    Imperial Concubine Su looked at Qin Ruxue with gratitude, as if she was grateful that she had resolved her awkward situation. Qin Ruxue also smiled, looking very gentle and dignified.


    Nangong Wan''er would rather go to the sleeping quarters with Sufei than have the cold wind blow in the imperial garden. When she entered the house, Sufei''s room was already filled with charcoal. Nangong Wan''er was still a little dizzy, but after leaning against Sufei''s chair for a while, she seemed to have recovered a lot.


    "Light the Calming Incense that I received a few days ago on Miss Nangong." After giving her orders, she turned and looked towards Nangong Waner and said, "Wan Er, the wind in the imperial garden is too strong, I can''t take it anymore. I can just borrow you to rest, I can also rest together with you.


    Nangong Waner looked for a while at Consort Su, "Thank you very much."


    Imperial Concubine Su gently smiled. "You''re too polite. We''re all walking in the harem, and there are plenty of times where we don''t do as we please. I''m just lifting a finger."


    Just as Nangong Waner was about to fall asleep himself, after an unknown amount of time, the door to Concubine Su''s room was suddenly cut open by an external force. Prince Zhan walked in angrily, "Where is Wan Er?" The Prince Zhan''s face was filled with killing intent as he spoke while looking at Madam Fu with an ice-cold voice.


    Imperial Concubine Su had never seen such a scene before. Even though she was used to walking the imperial harem, with her unfazed personality, she was still shocked by Prince Zhan''s actions.


    Imperial Concubine Fu was a little frightened and didn''t manage to recover from her shock, but the eunuchs and maids in the courtyard were the first to rush in. Imperial Concubine Su, this little one cannot stop you. "


    "Oh, so it''s actually the Prince Zhan. Wan Er had blown some wind in the imperial garden and his body couldn''t take it anymore. He''s currently sleeping on the couch."


    When the Prince Zhan heard Imperial Concubine Su''s words, he walked in. Imperial Concubine Su wanted to stop him, "Prince Zhang, this is the imperial harem after all. Men are not allowed to enter ¡­"


    Prince Zhan looked at Consort Su with infinite coldness. Consort Su was immediately scared speechless, "Prince Zhan, please."


    Prince Zhan had just walked to the front of Nangong Waner''s sleeping chair and looked at him worriedly. Nangong Waner seemed to have sensed his presence and woke up, "Why are you here? I fell asleep for who knows how long. " Nangong Waner said lazily as he rubbed his eyes and stretched.


    You also know that you''re in a daze. What a little daze. Did you forget what I said earlier?" Without saying a word, the King held Nangong Wan''er in his arms, as if he was afraid that she would catch a cold. He even took off his brocade robe and covered Nangong Wan''er''s body.


    "Oh, I didn''t forget what you said. Don''t be mad at me. "


    "How can you not be angry? See how I''ll punish you when I get back."


    Just like that, the Prince Zhan carried Nangong Waner and walked out of Imperial Concubine Su''s room as if there was no one else present. Even after the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner had walked far away and completely disappeared into the distance, Concubine Su still couldn''t recover her senses, "This ¡­ The person who just walked past should be the Prince Zhang. "


    The palace maids and eunuchs in Imperial Concubine Fu''s palace were also shocked. When had they ever seen such a gentle and gentle Prince Zhang? "Replying Empress, it was indeed Prince Zhang who just passed by."


    "Empress, I think it was as the rumors said, Prince Zhan had a rather deep affection for Nangong Waner, and her position is not lower than Qin Ruxue. Empress, you should not have helped Qin Ruxue, if Nangong Waner were to gain power in the future, esteemed wangfei, you will suffer." When Shufei came back to her senses and settled down at the table to drink her tea, the palace maid by Imperial Concubine Su''s side said carefully.


    "The emperor is not a person who likes to mix, I want to stay in the palace for a long time, naturally I need to protect myself, today it''s just a tea with a black head, Nangong Waner is dizzy with the symptoms, then I have already investigated the Calm Incense Qin Ruxue sent me and added red flowers, it will only affect my son, I have already secretly lightened up and have no harm on his body, I believe that Nangong Waner is not stupid, I have already told her, I was just protecting myself, in reality I am helpless, and the thing did not come from my palace. Even if she were to gain power in the future, she would not care about me. " Imperial Concubine Su sighed as she spoke in a faint voice.

 C195

    "Empress, when did you ever speak to Nangong Waner about you being ordered around by someone else? I''ve always been by the Empress''s side, and have never heard you mention it? " Imperial Concubine Su''s personal palace maid, upon hearing Imperial Concubine Fu''s words, could not help but have some doubts as she softly inquired.


    "You, ah, are really stupid, but that Nangong Waner is actually very clever, the meaning behind my words are completely clear, maybe she will accept my favor in the future, enough, it''s about time for Qin Ruxue to come to my palace to retrieve the net, wait for her a while, I will also rest." Imperial Concubine Su returned to her usual calm and composed self as she quietly sat at the table, waiting for Qin Ruxue''s arrival.


    On the other side of the imperial flower garden, after Nangong Waner followed Shuang Fei for a few hours, he happily coaxed the empress dowager. The empress dowager was amused by him until she kept smiling.


    The empress dowager did not know what had happened, so the Prince Zhan walked into the imperial garden with a happy expression on his face, but when he saw that Nangong Waner was not on his seat, the Prince Zhan''s face immediately became gloomy. The empress dowager did not know what had happened.


    The empress dowager could see everything clearly from the corner of her eyes, but pretended to ignore it and laughed at Qin Ruxue. "Xue''er, you really are a good child. The empress dowager pretended to be in a good mood as she praised Qin Ruxue.


    Prince Zhan stood there with a gloomy face. The emperor immediately understood and took the initiative to speak up to save her. He asked the empress dowager, "Imperial Mother, why is Nangong Waner not on his seat?"


    Her Majesty did not answer.


    The Prince Zhan''s expression darkened even more, as if he was about to flare up. Qin Ruxue was actually a "clever" person, and hurriedly helped the empress dowager answer, "Big Brother Emperor, the wind in the Imperial Garden is a bit strong. Wan Er''s body didn''t feel well, so Imperial Concubine Fu carried him to her chambers to rest."


    When the Prince Zhan heard Qin Ruxue''s words, his expression darkened even more. He looked at Qin Ruxue and the empress dowager with disdain as he said in a low voice, "The emperor has already decreed that Wan Er will marry into our Prince Zhan''s Mansion two months from now. He is to be my, Chu Xiuhan''s, wangfei."


    The Prince Zhan''s voice was cold and clear, but there was a sense of threat mixed within it. That''s right, Nangong Waner is my wangfei, my, Chu Xiuhan''s, people, are not people you can touch however you please.


    You are not the kind of people who can afford to do this, and you still need to consider your own abilities before you act.


    The empress dowager was both shocked and embarrassed by Prince Zhan''s words. The empress dowager had only been stunned for a short period of time, so how could the emperor grant her a marriage, and even a position of principal? The emperor clearly knew her, Xue''er ¡­ Could it be that the emperor was going to go after her as well?


    The empress dowager was also embarrassed by Prince Zhan''s tone, it was just that the empress dowager''s daughter actually drugged Prince Zhan with some kind of aphrodisiac which he was so concerned about. Although the empress dowager''s personality had been cold for so many years, she at least treated the empress dowager with respect and knew about etiquette.


    He had never been like this, cold words against each other ¡­


    The empress dowager sat there in a bad mood. Qin Ruxue was also shocked when she heard the news, she knew that Nangong Waner and the Prince Zhan had slept together in the same bed for two days, she knew that the Duke Palace had spread word that the Duke would soon marry Nangong Waner and become the Crown Princess.


    It was just that she did not expect Prince Zhan to be so impatient, she still held a trace of hope in her heart that Prince Zhan only had a bit of interest in Nangong Waner ¡­ Just like she did with Su Xiangxiang, she had abandoned him in the end like a pair of shoes ¡­


    "I can''t lose. I can''t, I won''t lose, I won''t lose." Qin Ruxue clenched his fists tightly in his sleeves and worked hard to maintain his image so that he wouldn''t lose control of his emotions.


    "That''s right, I haven''t lost. Since I haven''t been married into the palace for a day, it doesn''t count as my loss. Even if I were to marry ¡­ "I already have a plan ¡­" Qin Ruxue thought about it carefully in his heart, and his somewhat uncontrollable emotions finally calmed down a little.


    At this time, the empress dowager seemed to have something to say to the emperor in private. Qin Ruxue reckoned that it was most likely about the empress dowager giving the emperor a decree for marriage, and the empress dowager wanted to reprimand the emperor. Since it was inconvenient for Qin Ruxue to be present, she found a reason to leave.


    As expected, after Qin Ruxue left the imperial garden, he went straight to Imperial Concubine Fu''s quarters. "Imperial Concubine Fu, I''m worried about Wan Er''s body, and I wanted to come and see him."


    Qin Ruxue smiled gently, as if she was really here to visit him.


    However, just as he entered the palace, Qin Ruxue took a glance at the stove that Imperial Concubine Su usually used to light her own incense. Qin Ruxue saw that the furnace was filled with ashes that had been burned by the Calming Incense, and the handle at the bottom of the incense was still lying there.


    Peach Blossom immediately went close to Qin Ruxue''s ear and whispered, "It''s our incense, it''s already burnt completely. It''s very clean, there''s no evidence left behind."


    Qin Ruxue couldn''t help but smile, looking even more intimate towards her.


    "It''s unfortunate that you came, Ruoxue. Nangong Waner was just taken away by the Prince Zhang and has not been gone for long. My body shouldn''t be too injured from the looks of it, there''s no need to worry."


    Although Qin Ruxue understood in his heart, after hearing that Nangong Waner had been taken away by the Prince Zhan, his face showed a moment of displeasure, but quickly returned to normal again. "Consort Su really has a good nature.


    "Then thank you very much, Ruxue, for your beautiful words in front of the empress dowager." Imperial Concubine Fu''s smile was rather magnanimous.


    Qin Ruxue pretended to understand and led Peach Blossom away. On the other side of the imperial garden, the atmosphere was a little weird.


    When the empress dowager saw that Qin Ruxue had left, she scolded the emperor somewhat unhappily. How could the emperor decide the marriage of Prince Zhan? Since ancient times, marriage had always been ordered by parents, the words of a matchmaker were, "Do you take it that I don''t care about it, and don''t put me in your eyes?" The empress dowager was very displeased as she rebuked the empress dowager.


    The Emperor opened his mouth, hesitating to explain, but then seemed to consider what to say to make the Empress more acceptable.


    The empress dowager seemed to sense that the emperor was hesitating to speak, but the empress dowager misunderstood. The empress dowager thought that the emperor was teaming up with the Prince Zhan and was currently thinking of a way to convince her.


    The empress dowager was even more displeased as she frowned, her eyes filled with rage. "Your majesty! Do you not see this old man in your eyes?! "


    Seeing that the empress dowager could only let out a quiet sigh, the emperor dejectedly and slowly said, "Imperial Mother, Chu Xiuhan directly asked me for an imperial decree to marry Nangong Waner and make her an imperial concubine. I know what Imperial Mother meant, I had wanted to refuse, but Chu Xiuhan asked me directly."


    "What did he say?" Her Majesty asked anxiously when she saw the emperor''s tone falter.


    The emperor lowered his eyes and said softly, "Chu Xiuhan asked me, did I forget how Concubine Chen died thirteen years ago?"


    "This ¡­" The empress dowager''s face was filled with fear and guilt. In the blink of an eye, tears filled her eyes again. "It was my fault, I shouldn''t have forgotten how Consort Chen died. It was my fault, Han''er. I let him down, I know he always hated me, always hated me ¡­"


    The emperor wanted to comfort the empress dowager, but didn''t know how. He could only allow the empress dowager to fall into her deep guilt.

 C196

    That was more than ten years ago, when the previous dynasty was full of extravagance and greed. The ancestors couldn''t stand the lobbying of local heroes and righteous men, and it was also because the ancestors themselves were dissatisfied with the old emperor and the crown prince.


    After a few years, the ancestor overthrew the previous dynasty and changed the country''s name to Tian Sheng.


    When the Ancestor ascended to the throne, logically speaking, the Ancestor should have had a Matriarch, who even gave birth to a son for the Ancestor. However, after the Ancestor ascended to the throne, he conferred the Matriarch the title of Consort.


    Consort De, the virtue of benevolence.


    In the past, the Ancestor had contributed towards the Qin family and even paid for it. After he ascended the throne, he had always remembered this matter and brought up a Prime Minister of the Qin family, who was the current Prime Minister of the Qin family. This was still not enough, the Ancestor discussed with Prime Minister Qin, and chose a woman as the empress for the palace, indicating the superior position of the Qin family in the Tian Sheng.


    The chosen woman was Prime Minister Qin''s elder sister, the then esteemed empress dowager, the current esteemed empress dowager.


    The empress had been sent to the palace all those years ago, accepting the fate of her family.


    The imperial palace already had Consort De, and Consort De was very popular. As for her, everyone was only respectful on the surface and obedient on the surface.


    Consort De had gone through the wars of the ancestors, and her scheming mind was not something the queen, who spent her days in her room, could compare with.


    The empress wasn''t very happy with her daily life. She had been worried all day, Prime Minister Qin had visited the empress several times before, but the empress had expressed her unwillingness to be the empress. She was under a lot of pressure, and was physically and mentally exhausted.


    At that time, the empress had yet to gain a foothold in the imperial harem, and her mind was wavering. Prime Minister Qin naturally knew. "For the Qin family, for the glory of our bloodline, the empress must work hard."


    The empress didn''t listen to his advice, but still found it difficult to bear the oppressive atmosphere of the palace day after day. She wanted to flee at all costs until one day the empress became pregnant and a dragon appeared in her womb.


    The empress''s nature changed. For the sake of the children, she would fight for them, even if it meant fighting with all her might. My son would trample on them, no matter what.


    Prime Minister Qin was naturally happy to see the empress''s transformation. He picked a beautiful woman from a branch of the Qin family and sent her into the palace to take care of each other.


    Prime Minister Qin naturally wanted the empress to protect her son in this messy harem so that he wouldn''t be tricked and lose the dragon seed in the end.


    Prime Minister Qin was not just randomly chosen. He carefully selected a smart, knowledgeable, and beautiful woman to be sent to the Imperial Palace. This person was the later Chenfei, the mother of Prince Zhan Chu Xiuhan.


    Before she entered the palace, she had already reached the stage of discussing marriage. Although she was a side branch of the Qin family, she was a side branch with a lot of connections. She didn''t have a high position in the court.


    He hadn''t thought that Prime Minister Qin would choose someone to accompany the empress, but he''d picked her instead.


    Chenfei''s parents rejected the man who came to propose and called for the guard to beat him out.


    The man was heartbroken. He heard that he had left for the border and had never returned to his hometown ever since he became a soldier.


    Chenfei''s parents had always felt that entering the palace was a great thing. Originally, their family''s small courtyard wouldn''t be their turn, but who would have thought that their luck would be so good?


    In the past, Chenfei had argued with her parents that the Qin family already had an empress, and now they were selecting people from their family to enter the palace. There would definitely be no good things happening, and there would definitely be some sort of conspiracy.


    How could Chen Fei''s parents listen? Prime Minister Qin had promised that once his daughter entered the palace, the emperor would immediately bestow the title of concubine.


    He was quite heartless. When Chen Fei''s parents saw that she refused to enter and refused to enter the palace, they shut her up in the woodshed every day.


    She almost starved to death, but she refused to let go and go to the palace.


    "Let me tell you this, that brat was chased away by the guard sticks in the manor. A few days ago, I heard that he had gone to the border as a soldier, and before he left, he made a cruel vow that he would never come back in this life. You don''t need to think about waiting for him, if you enter the palace and become the emperor''s concubine, you might be able to use your power to find out some information about him and meet him."


    It had been several days since Chenfei had eaten. When she heard the news from her father, she cried so hard that she couldn''t shed tears. Just like that, one night passed, and she decided to enter the palace.


    Just as expected, after entering the palace, she found that the Empress did not have a good life. On the surface, she was the Empress, but the true owner of the harem was Consort De.


    The empress had someone she could trust. She spent her days and days with Chenfei, and in less than two years, Chenfei had also given birth to a dragon. This child was the later Prince Zhang.


    Prince Zhang''s personality wasn''t as taciturn as Chenfei. He had a good relationship with the crown prince, who was then the empress''s son. They spent the whole day playing around together.


    Of course, Prime Minister Qin had a daughter after a few years, and that child was Qin Ruxue. Qin Ruxue had often entered the palace since childhood to accompany the empress.


    It was just that Qin Ruxue had always liked the Prince Zhang since he was young. The Crown Prince was too unruly, and was a little out of tune, while the Prince Zhan was actually much warmer and more reliable. Qin Ruxue would always follow behind the Prince Zhan and shout out, "Big brother Han, big brother Han!"


    Prince Zhan also liked this generous and decent little sister a lot, and always took care of her. "Sister Xue, be careful, there are steps under your feet, don''t fall."


    Days passed, and the three children grew up quietly. Even Consort Chen couldn''t remember how long she had been in the palace. Perhaps she didn''t want to remember at all.


    The empress''s situation in the harem had turned advantageous on the surface because of Chenfei''s help, but Chenfei always knew that peace was just a facade. The harem battle never stopped. There were always undercurrents.


    Prime Minister Qin came to the harem occasionally. He didn''t go to the empress, but to talk to the empress about something.


    The empress didn''t know about it. Ever since the empress found out that the marriage alliance was broken before she entered the palace, she realized that the reason for the empress''s indifferent expression wasn''t because she was magnanimous, but because she saw through life and death and the world.


    So it turned out that Concubine Chen''s heart wasn''t in the palace.


    If it wasn''t for the Qin family arranging for Chenfei to enter the palace to work with her, then Chenfei should be very happy with her beloved man right now. The empress also felt a lot of guilt, and usually the empress treated Chenfei and Prince Zhan even better.


    However, during this period, the emperor''s health was getting worse and worse. The previous dynasty was in turmoil, and the imperial harem was in disarray. Consort De always looked at the empress with a meaningful smile.


    Gradually, a voice began to circulate in the imperial court. The crown prince was not someone who could rule the country, so he was not highly valued. He should cripple the Eastern Palace and change the First Prince that was born to the Concubine De to the crown prince.


    It was true that the Crown Prince was a little stingy, he had been acting like a young master all day, and everyday, he would casually say to Prince Zhan, "You can be the Crown Prince, I''m very annoyed in front of everyone."


    With such a situation, how could Prince Zhan dare to accept? He was so terrified that he didn''t know how to reply.


    The empress''s mind was in a mess these days. The people from the imperial palace had all said that the crown prince was going to be crippled, and the crown prince was making such a joke about the Prince Zhan. The empress had also forgotten how Concubine Chen had sacrificed herself to accompany her into the palace.


    The empress purposely kept her distance from the empress for a few days, while Consort De smiled proudly. It had been so many years, but her strong sisterhood had finally loosened.

 C197

    Gradually, the crown prince became more and more popular. The eldest prince, who was born from Consort De, had accumulated a lot of reputation during this period.


    The empress had always treaded on thin ice in the harem, so she didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Prime Minister Qin seemed to be able to keep his composure. After entering the palace a few times, he only lightly comforted her, "Elder sister, don''t worry. The empress is yours. Naturally, the crown prince''s position won''t be anyone else''s."


    After all, it wasn''t that easy to cripple the crown prince. After all, it was just a stalemate after a while. The emperor''s health wasn''t good, so it wouldn''t be a good time to cripple the crown prince.


    Consort De who heard the idea from the palace became impatient. After all, when the emperor suddenly passed away, the crown prince would ascend to the throne without a hitch. If the first prince were to rebel, then ¡­ Difficult to say.


    Consort De decided to poison the empress and crown prince to death.


    On a whim, Consort De made some pastries with tea and sent to the empress dowager''s palace by one of Consort De''s most trusted palace maids, Xiao Lian.


    The empress knew that Consort De did not have such good intentions so she was naturally unwilling to eat them. Coincidentally, Sun-Chenfei had brought the Prince Zhang to the empress palace to relieve her boredom.


    "Big sister, don''t spoil Consort De''s kindness." With that, she took a piece of pastry and put it in her mouth. Consort De''s personal palace maid, Xiao Lian, looked at her meaningfully.


    Chen Fei seemed to understand as she smiled and called out to the Prince Zhang who was still playing by the side. "Han''er, don''t just go and play. Eat something."


    "Empress, you can''t." The face of the palace maid, Xiao Lian, was filled with fear as she stepped forward to stop her. "Empress, is there a need ¡­" Sacrifice the Prince Zhang. " The palace maid, Xiao Lian, had already rushed forward and said something in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    However, it was too late. Prince Zhang was a little tired from playing, so after hearing Chenfei''s call, he ran over to eat a lot of pastries while grinning.


    The empress seemed to feel the peculiar relationship between Concubine Chen and the palace maid Xiao Lian. She saw that Consort De''s Xiao Lian was so close to Consort Chen ¡­


    Had Concubine Chen also been bribed by Consort De?


    "What exactly did Consort De give you?" The empress glared at her fiercely, but she didn''t say what she was thinking. Perhaps she was too disappointed in her.


    Consort De''s palace maid Xiao Lian returned to Consort De''s room after putting down the pastries. Concubine Chen also led Prince Zhang back to her own room.


    Strangely enough, the empress had been tossing and turning all night, unable to fall asleep. She seemed to have something on her mind.


    Just when the empress thought that she was about to lose sleep until dawn, the court ladies of the empress dowager''s palace rushed in, flustered. They had something to report.


    "Bad news, bad news! Esteemed wangfei ¡­" The palace maid was so flustered that she forgot to knock on the door and even forgot about the rules of the empress''s palace.


    The empress was anxious because of her insomnia, so the palace maid hit the nail on the head, "What is proper and proper, don''t you want me as your empress?" The empress said gracefully.


    The palace maid quickly explained when she saw the empress''s anger, "The empress, empress, esteemed imperial concubine and Prince Zhang were about to die soon. They said that Consort De had poisoned you and the crown prince, but was accidentally eaten by Consort Chen and the Prince Zhang, and that this caused a huge ruckus. The emperor was alarmed, so the emperor interrogated the palace maid Xiao Lian, who admitted that Consort De and the eldest prince conspired to murder the empress and the crown prince, and she was ordered by Consort to deliver poisoned pastries to your palace. Xiao Lian was also a hot-tempered person. After identifying Consort De, she believed that she had betrayed her master and killed herself on the spot. The Emperor was infuriated, immediately investigating the responsibility of the First Prince and the Consort De. He had beaten the First Prince into a cold palace and demoted him to a commoner. "


    When the empress heard the palace maid''s words, her mind went blank for a moment. How could she ¡­ How could this be ¡­


    "Then what happened to Chen Fei and Prince Zhang?" The empress''s face turned pale as she thought about the thought of the empress''s guilt.


    "Esteemed Empress, quickly go take a look. The imperial concubine and Prince Zhang are almost at their limits."


    Hearing this, the empress collapsed onto the ground, struggling to get up. "Help me up ¡­" "Take a look ¡­"


    The empress forced herself to leave the palace with the support of the two palace maids on her right and left. Along the way, the empress kept thinking, no wonder Prime Minister Qin was never worried about the crown prince being crippled.


    It was no wonder that Prime Minister Qin had only come to the palace to visit her. Was he trying to convince her to sacrifice herself for him?


    No wonder when the Concubine Chen wanted to eat the pastries that the Consort De sent over, Little Lian gave her a meaningful look. That Concubine Chen only understood that she saw through life and death.


    It was no wonder that Little Lian had quietly advised Prince Zhang to eat the pastries ¡­ Xiao Lian is the trump card Prime Minister Qin buried by Consort De''s side? A trump card that can turn the situation around...


    Han-Er, this pitiful child is going to become a stepping stone for her to pave the way for the Crown Prince?


    The empress couldn''t bear it anymore. She felt guilty, but after seeing her sister''s painful expression, her tears fell like rain. "Little sister, I''ve let you down. I''ve let you down. I''ve let you and Han''er down ¡­"


    "Empress, there is no need to do this. I entered the palace to help you out. Now that I have succeeded, I can be considered to have retreated." The Concubine Chen had used up all of her vitality as she softly spoke. Her eyes were indeed a bit empty and her face was deathly pale. Only the blood at the corner of her mouth was a bit eye-catching.


    The empress couldn''t bear to watch Concubine Chen. It had only been a few years, but things had changed. How could she forget how Consort Chen had been sent to the palace and how she had not feared the power of Consort De in this stormy harem?


    But the empress suspected that Consort De also had his eyes on her seat, and the crown prince''s, so she kept her distance from Concubine Chen. Right, it had all been planned for her sudden visit today.


    The empress didn''t know what to say, so all she could do was cry, apologizing as she cried.


    The smile on Chenfei''s face was very faint. It was like a slight ripple on a calm lake. Some were beautiful, some were faint, and there were even some that could not be grasped.


    Every day I spent in the palace was painful for me. I only hoped to find some news of him, but a while ago, news came from the border, I was extremely happy, but I didn''t expect that it would be the confirmation of his death.


    "I''m tired from living for one more day, and it hurts to breathe once more. Empress, don''t feel sad for me, and don''t blame yourself for it. I''m just relieved."


    "Han-Er, I personally want to take him away. I don''t want him to live in this complicated imperial household and lose the freedom to live. What''s the meaning of living, so I''ll give him his freedom."


    The empress didn''t know what to say, or perhaps she was feeling too guilty that she kept bowing her head and crying.


    "Elder sister, count it as my last wish." She had said a lot of things. Now that she had mastered the art of speaking, every word was going to be difficult.


    "Quick, quickly tell me. What wish do you have?" The empress stopped crying at once, holding on to the empress''s hand tightly, looking at the empress''s anxious voice.


    "I... After I die... The one who buried me in my hometown... Back Mountain... Back Hill... That''s us... "The place where we first met."


    "Good, good, good." The empress saw that it took all of her strength to say every single word, so she quickly helped to comfort her.


    Unexpectedly, when she heard the word ''good'' from the empress, she immediately smiled with satisfaction and slowly closed her eyes ¡­


    The empress''s hand that was holding onto the empress dowager sank as well. She cried out in pain, "Sis! Sis!"


    That night, news spread from the imperial harem that Consort De and the First Prince had hanged themselves in humiliation.


    The empress guarded beside the little Prince Zhan''s bed. Since Chenfei was already dead, the Prince Zhan must be saved.


    Chen Fei, the man Chen Fei loved, Little Lian, had all died because of her. What did she count as? It was just to keep the position of empress, and to keep the position of crown prince.


    She owed Concubine Chen too much. In order to make up for the regrets in her heart, she had owed everything she owed Concubine Chen to Qin Ruxue all these years, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. Guilt would accumulate in her heart for a long time, so she needed to say something.

 C198

    In the imperial garden, the emperor saw that the empress dowager''s expression was one of sadness, but there was no reaction. His Majesty predicted that the Empress Dowager must have thought of thirteen years of past events, and that her sorrowful expression must have been due to the demise of Chenchen as well.


    Thirteen years ago, the Emperor unintentionally found out the truth behind Consort Chen''s death. In order for the Empress Dowager and the Emperor to keep her position and completely eradicate Consort De and the First Prince, Consort Chen sacrificed her life. Prince Zhan was also bedridden for more than two months, and almost lost her life because of this.


    The Emperor felt that he had let Chu Xiuhan down. The royal family''s soil was indeed filled with the blood of innocents.


    I will not kill Born, but Born will die because of me.


    "Empress Dowager, you better not interfere in Chu Xiuhan''s business." The emperor gently comforted the empress dowager and said, "Not just the empress dowager, the emperor had always deeply believed that he owed Chu Xiuhan too.


    "Your majesty, do you think This Dowager has aged as well?" Suddenly, the empress dowager felt a little depressed, and her voice sounded a little old. "I''ve gotten muddle-headed."


    Thirteen years ago, Han''er and Xue''er were very close, and Xue''er had been chasing Han''er and calling him Big Brother Han. Han''er had always been protecting Xue''er, and I once overheard her saying that she was going to marry Han''er and become her wangfei.


    "I just wanted to... One day, they will be back to how they were thirteen years ago. Some people died, and the living will be able to return to their original paths. " The empress dowager''s eyes were empty. She didn''t know where she was looking at as she spoke, but there wasn''t much energy left in her.


    "Mother, you also said that it has been thirteen years, and people can change, we are changing, like snow, and Chu Xiuhan is changing too. You can''t take into account that thirteen years ago, Chu Xiuhan and Qin Ruxue''s relationship was already considered to be the most suitable for Chu Xiuhan, so we owe him too much. The emperor patiently continued to persuade the empress dowager.


    "Han-Er, he ¡­" "It''s just that what happened thirteen years ago had too much of an impact on him, and he has temporarily forgotten about his friendship with Xue''er. I just don''t want him to regret it in the future, okay?" Her Majesty turned to look at the Emperor and insisted.


    "Muhou." The emperor paused for a moment before slowly speaking, "Imperial Mother, you treat Ru Xue especially because she looks very much like an imperial concubine, right?" The Emperor took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    "I ¡­" The empress dowager didn''t expect the emperor to say such words. Her face immediately turned red and white, a little bit sad, a little bit embarrassed that her thoughts had been exposed.


    "Muhou." The emperor said softly, "Imperial Mother, don''t interfere with Chu Xiuhan''s marriage anymore."


    The empress dowager seemed to find it hard to stay stiff as she gave another deep sigh of hesitation. "Alright." With that, he turned around and left in a somewhat dejected manner.


    The emperor didn''t understand why the empress dowager was so stubborn, but the emperor knew that letting Chu Xiuhan marry Nangong Waner was definitely a good thing, a good thing for Chu Xiuhan.


    Thirteen years ago, Chu Xiuhan had managed to escape death from the poison several times. After waking up, he seemed to have been reborn and changed into a different person. He looked at Chu Xiuhan and thought about the tragic death of Chenfei. For the first time, he knew the weight that he was carrying and the hope that he was carrying.


    The emperor''s personality was still unruly and unruly, and the empress dowager still felt that the emperor was unruly, but deep in her heart, the emperor clearly knew how many people he had sacrificed to step into the emperor''s throne. Even if it wasn''t for the people of the world, if it wasn''t for the people of the Li Clan, he couldn''t afford to let down his life.


    That was why even though he was unwilling, he still accepted the empress dowager''s arrangements. After he sat on the throne, he accepted the empress dowager''s condescending looks. He did not reject the ministers who had repeatedly made concubines for the sake of their children.


    Although he did not like this quiet palace, he did not like the false concubines of the imperial harem.


    "Sometimes, I really envy that brat Chu Xiuhan." After the empress dowager left, the emperor sat down in the imperial garden rather casually, dismissed the eunuchs and maids, and began to enjoy the quiet time by himself.


    Chu Xiuhan could either like or not like according to his character, do or not do, he had to give way to Chu Xiuhan, the empress dowager had to tolerate Chu Xiuhan, and now that Chu Xiuhan also had Nangong Waner, his entire person became spirited, and his blood and flesh seemed to have become flesh. It was as if there was some sort of smoke and fire in his body, this ¡­ It should all be because of that Nangong Waner.


    No one understands him, no one understands him. They even come up with all sorts of methods to win his favor, and each one of them wants to have a child and a woman as their lifelong dream.


    After thinking about it carefully, the emperor became even more envious of Chu Xiuhan, and also... He felt even more pity for himself.


    "Little De, go back to the royal study." The Emperor slowly stood up and walked on in a somewhat lonely and slow manner.


    Feeling that the emperor was in a bad mood, Little De Zi wanted to step forward and ask, but after a moment of thought, he decided to silently follow behind the emperor and silently accompany the emperor on a walk.


    "However, I have wronged that brat Chu Xiuhan once." The Emperor said this for no reason as he walked with a low voice.


    Little De knew how to react so he hastily asked, "How did the emperor disappoint the Prince Zhang?"


    "He asked me to bestow the marriage on him, the end of the month is about to marry. I intentionally refused to marry him, saying that there are no good days in the future, and Chu Xiuhan actually listened to him. He was so anxious to get married, yet he agreed to push the marriage date to two months later." When the Emperor spoke to here of his feelings, he could not help but feel happy. "That brat, Chu Xiuhan, has finally died in my hands once."


    "That''s right, your majesty. The entire Prince Zhang has fallen into your hands." Little De Zi was very perceptive and quickly flattered.


    "You did a good job of flattering me, haha." The emperor was beaming with joy as he glanced at Little De. His gloomy mood had suddenly improved.


    At that time, Nangong Waner was unable to bear the gazes of the palace maids and eunuchs at first, but she was unable to force Chu Xiuhan, after struggling for a while, she entered Chu Xiuhan''s arms while covering her face.


    A few days ago, at the entrance of the palace, he saw a new pair of palace maids carrying a young lady. They coincidentally saw it again, as the Prince Zhan was swaggering like there was no one around as he carried Nangong Waner through the palace gate.


    Looking at each other, the two new palace maids could not help but look at each other in dismay. "The ones who just walked over, are the Prince Zhang, right?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Right, he''s even carrying a woman?!"


    When the mama saw the two little palace maids standing motionlessly at the entrance, she became a little angry and decided to come over to teach them a lesson. As she slowly walked closer, the more she saw, the more familiar she became.


    "It''s the two of you again, slacking off here!" The nanny chided in a displeased manner.


    "Momo, Prince Zhang just carried a woman out of the palace." The small palace maid had yet to recover from her shock, so when she saw the mama coming over, she quickly explained.


    "You''re spreading rumors again, hurry up and go." After sending the little palace maid away, the mama looked towards the entrance in doubt. There was no sign of the Prince Zhan at all.


    "This session of palace maids is really not good enough." The mama couldn''t help but silently curse in her heart, thinking that it must be the two little palace maids spreading rumors again.


    Not long after, the news of Prince Zhan marrying Nangong Waner spread throughout Shangjing City. These few days, every street and alley were talking about the love story between Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan, and the gossips and rumors that were quiet for a long time also started to spread like wildfire.


    Actually, there was another piece of gossip, the son of the Minister of Industry, Xiao Ze, went to the house of Assistant Minister Lord Liu and asked to marry him. It was just that, the news of Xiao Ze marrying Liu Ru seemed to be insignificant in front of the news of Prince Zhan marrying Nangong Waner.


    After all, there was more than a chasm between the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner ¡­ The citizens of Shangjing City all thought that the distance between and the Prince Zhang was too great to fill up a single Green Spring Mountain.

 C199

    Nangong Waner really liked the gossip circles in Shangjing City. Just because Chu Xiuhan asked for the imperial edict to marry her, the gossip circles in Shangjing City had actually created eight versions of the love story, the male and female protagonists were all Nangong Waner and Chu Xiuhan. Three of the versions were more easily liked by everyone, and these three versions were widely spread in the gossip circles in Shangjing City.


    It was unknown if it was excitement or schadenfreude on''s part as he watched Nangong Waner tell her a few stories every day. He also didn''t know which version was more similar.


    The first version was that when Nangong Waner was four years old, she fell into the water while feeling satisfied because of the Prince Zhang, but the specific reason was unknown. In short, after owing this debt for twelve years, Prince Zhang had always felt guilty of this matter, so after Nangong Waner regained his consciousness, Prince Zhang wanted to make up for it.


    When Ju Xiang was explaining this to Nangong Waner, Nangong Waner was cracking melon seeds. Nangong Waner commented, "This story tells us that there is no such thing as love without a reason or cause, and love is like letting you down first before falling in love with you." After he finished speaking, Nangong Waner continued to eat the melon seeds seriously.


    Version two, Nangong Waner had regained his consciousness after falling into the water once again, the Assistant Minister couple listened to the doctor''s instructions, and thought that Nangong Waner''s mental state was weak, so they sent him to their grandmother''s house, which was a small mountain village in Jin Cheng Shi Yuan County to recuperate. Coincidentally, this year, Prince Zhan was hunting at the back mountain of the village. One chance, the Prince Zhang was trapped by the traps set up by the hunters. As for why the Prince Zhang''s martial arts were so impressive, and why he needed the powerless Nangong Waner to save him, the reason was unknown here.


    In short, Nangong Waner casually saved him and saved his life. Prince Zhang knew how to repay this kindness, and when they returned to Shangjing City, he wanted to repay Nangong Waner. In the end, he promised himself to marry Nangong Waner as the princess consort.


    When Ju Xiang was explaining this to Nangong Waner, Nangong Waner was busy flipping through a drawing book. Nangong Waner did not even raise his head as he read the book, and commented, "This story tells us that we should do more good things for people. A good deed is necessary." After he finished speaking, he continued to read the book with extreme concentration.


    Version three, Prince Zhan has always been the dominating force in the Tian Sheng, with overflowing power and influence. Even the Emperor and the Empress Dowager do as they please. Amongst them were two other representatives, one of them was the Prime Minister''s Palace''s Qin Ruxue. They were gentle, dignified and talented, and the most beautiful woman in the whole of Shangjing City, who was ranked first on the Eight Trigrams List.


    The other was the Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion''s Su Xiangxiang. She was charming and charming with a large chest and a slender waist, she was ranked number 2 on the Gossip Rankings in Shangjing City. She was the most charming woman in the world and had been the desire of every man in the Tian Sheng Empire ever since she was on the Rankings.


    With the experience of the more outstanding women, Prince Zhan suddenly felt that all sorts of conditions were quite normal, especially for the simple-minded Nangong Waner, he found it very novel, and slowly began to develop a sense of familiarity. On a snowy night, Prince Zhan suddenly felt a loneliness that he never felt before, thus his mind became muddled and he had the thought of marrying Nangong Waner.


    When Ju Xiang told Nangong Waner this version of the story, Nangong Waner was eating breakfast. Just listening to it made her feel that something was wrong, and in the end, she was so depressed that she couldn''t eat anymore.


    Ju Xiang seemed to be somewhat used to it, after he finished telling this version of the story, he eagerly waited for Nangong Waner''s comment. Nangong Waner unrestrainedly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ju Xiang, "What do you think I should say?"


    Ju Xiang covered his mouth and laughed softly. He wanted to laugh with all his might, but he was also embarrassed.


    In truth, Ju Xiang had also told him about the other five versions of the story. What Nangong Waner was not as charming as Su Xiangxiang, but she had a very beautiful and rich temperament, he had fallen in love with her at first sight, what Nangong Waner was not as bad as he was told, he was actually a talented woman, what Nangong Waner was kind and pure, and what and Prince Zhan were fated to be together in this life.


    Nangong Waner really liked these versions, but it was a pity that none of them got popular, and their praise was not high, causing Nangong Waner to feel annoyed.


    Why would women make things difficult for women? The gossip and gossip circles in Shangjing City were too unfriendly towards her.


    Nangong Waner thought, this must be something made by some bored person.


    "That''s not right, young miss. The Shangjing''s Gossip Gossip Circle rankings were made by scholars, and could not be casually tampered with by small citizens in the city. They are very authoritative." Ju Xiang explained frankly.


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes at Ju Xiang, and said quietly: "Your intelligence is not even one ten thousandth of mine."


    Speaking of which, that day, Prince Zhang carried Nangong Waner out of the palace. Because he was deeply worried about Nangong Waner''s consoling in Consort Su Palace, Prince Zhang kept scolding Nangong Waner with a dark face, blaming Nangong Waner for not listening to his advice, drinking the palace''s water and even following Consort Su to her chambers. If anything happened to him, it would be too late to save him.


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, was smiling so much that his eyes curved into crescents and he didn''t seem to care at all, "No way, the water I drank was in front of the emperor and the empress dowager, even if there was anything, it wouldn''t be a threat to my life.


    Prince Zhan''s face was still gloomy and somewhat displeased.


    "That Shuangfei was indeed as I expected. Her words revealed helplessness, and she even expressed her neutral stance. She was entrusted by someone, and she would not harm me." Nangong Waner changed his posture and continued lying on Prince Zhan''s thigh.


    As for who asked them to do so, Nangong Waner did not say it explicitly, nor did the Prince Zhan. The two of them tacitly did not say it, it was either Qin Ruxue or the empress dowager.


    The Prince Zhan, on the other hand, found that Nangong Waner had given him another pleasant surprise. She, who had never thought that the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, who had grown up, would actually analyse all the complicated inner palace battles very thoroughly.


    However, Prince Zhan still continued to pretend that he did not see through Nangong Waner. He had always thought that Nangong Waner was helpless, so he decided to take advantage of this matter to let Nangong Waner teach him a lesson.


    Seeing that Prince Zhan still had a gloomy face, Nangong Waner knew that things were not good. She was truly angry this time, and quickly took out her good skills ¡ª ¡ª Pretending to be sick.


    "Aiya, the wind in the imperial garden is really too strong. It hurts my head. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone with that Imperial Concubine Su." Nangong Waner massaged his forehead in an pretentious manner as he secretly sized up Prince Zhan''s expression.


    "Wan Er, then you ¡­"


    Without waiting for Prince Zhan to finish speaking, Nangong Waner felt like he had a headache. He hugged his head and choked with sobs, "My god ¡­ My head hurts... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Prince Zhan naturally knew that Nangong Waner would definitely pretend to be sick, but he still couldn''t help but be worried in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t keep a straight face, and immediately reached out with his hands to gently rub Nangong Waner''s head, "There''s really nothing I can do about you."


    Nangong Waner smelt the unique light fragrance off Chu Xiuhan''s body, and enjoyed the intimate massage from the Prince Zhan. He was satisfied and smiling all over, "Hehe, hehe."

 C200

    Furthermore, on that day, Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner rode in the same carriage out of the palace, and on the way, it was extremely swaggering, as though they were afraid that no one would know that Nangong Waner was sitting in her carriage.


    At first, Nangong Waner did not discover anything, he only felt that Zi Ye''s driving skills had retreated, why was it that the carriage became slower and slower, slower than the people on the road?


    Initially, Nangong Waner wanted to ask Zi Ye if he could learn how to quickly drive a horse carriage when he wasn''t free, but he was afraid that Zi Ye would be too thin-skinned and be embarrassed if she said that. Nangong Waner endured it a bit, but didn''t say anything. Nangong Waner pondered for a while, and then thought.


    On one hand, he looked like a tortoise that was crawling on the ground. On the other hand, he seemed to be especially anxious to get on the road, as he continuously shouted, "The Prince Zhang and Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s Miss Nangong are in the carriage, those who are not working, please quickly move aside. The Prince Zhang and Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s Miss Nangong are in the carriage, those who are not working, please quickly move aside." From time to time, Zi Ye would shout these words.


    Nangong Waner had thought that there were a lot of people on the road, but he opened the curtain with great curiosity and peeked his head out of the carriage.


    "Aiya, aiya, is this Nangong Waner? It really is sitting inside the carriage, it really is sitting in the same carriage as Prince Zhang! " The surrounding crowd gradually broke out into a flurry of discussion. On the way, they followed quite a few onlookers.


    Nangong Waner did not understand why there were so many people gathered on the streets in this cold weather.


    His family''s prince was going to marry his wife. He was happy, and wanted to let the whole world know immediately.


    In the end, the Prince Zhang was unable to control her excitement and led Nangong Waner directly to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence with an imperial edict.


    As someone who believed himself to have transcended from the modern world, Nangong Waner did not know the procedure of the imperial edict. He only knew that if Chu Xiuhan wanted to talk about marriage, the matter of marriage was written on the imperial edict.


    Therefore, when Nangong Waner went into the courtyard to call people, he hesitantly said to the Assistant Minister couple, "The Prince Zhang is here to announce the imperial edict."


    Assistant Minister and his wife were shocked. What kind of imperial edict was it that the Prince Zhan himself would have to announce to them? According to the customs, all the eunuchs in the palace would come to the palace to pass the imperial edict.


    "Wan Er, do you know what is written on the imperial edict?" Lord Assistant Minister asked, puzzled.


    Nangong Waner was a bit embarrassed. He couldn''t possibly say that Chu Xiuhan was thick-skinned enough to personally read the imperial edict and marry her into the Duke''s Palace, right? "I ¡­ I don''t know. "


    Seeing Nangong Waner''s hesitant look, Lord Assistant Minister thought in his heart, this is bad, this girl must have gotten into trouble again.


    "Don''t tell me he''s here to rob the residence?" Lord Assistant Minister really thought that Nangong Waner had caused some trouble in the palace, so he brought some people to search the palace. He was very nervous as he ran all the way to the front hall.


    Seeing that, Madam Yang also followed worriedly.


    Lord Assistant Minister worriedly arrived at the front hall, but he saw Prince Zhang standing there alone, and he was even laughing a little ¡­ Filled with happiness? Would the Prince Zhang still laugh?


    As long as it was not a family extortion, Lord Assistant Minister would be at ease. Lord Assistant Minister also smiled on the surface, and asked respectfully, "Sorry to bother you, Prince Zhang. Do you want to read out the imperial edict now?"


    Prince Zhan felt that it was inappropriate. After all, he was about to become Lord Assistant Minister''s son-in-law, and asking his father-in-law to kneel down and receive the decree was not appropriate.


    He even squeezed out a smile that he thought was very kind on his face, looked at Lord Assistant Minister and said, "Lord Assistant Minister, in two months, I will come to marry Wan Er."


    When the Lord Assistant Minister heard Prince Zhan''s words, his expression instantly changed as if he had been struck by lightning, and he couldn''t react for a long time. Even though Madam Yang was shocked in his heart, he had already known about the situation here, so he shouldn''t have been so shocked.


    Madam Yang secretly kicked Lord Assistant Minister, causing Lord Assistant Minister to feel the pain in his leg, he immediately regained his senses, "This ¡­ "This ¡­" After all, the Lord Assistant Minister suffered a lot of shock and was unable to utter a complete sentence.


    "Old master, what''s this?" Madam Yang ruthlessly twisted Lord Assistant Minister''s arm again.


    "This wangfei hasn''t even entered the palace yet. Can I still marry her first?" Although Lord Assistant Minister knew that his reputation was somewhat low, and many people in the capital would envy him to become an aunt, Lord Assistant Minister was not really that happy about this marriage. Furthermore, even if the main wife were to enter the palace, Wan Er would not be able to be a good concubine in the future.


    "It''s not an aunt." Prince Zhan explained with a faint smile.


    Oh my god, Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang gasped in shock, could it be that she was still a side concubine? Although Lord Assistant Minister was happy, but this side concubine of his was really too high levelled for him to climb, and Lord Assistant Minister was overthinking things, so Madam Yang was the first to react, "Prince Zhang, is this the first side concubine, the first right?"


    Prince Zhan didn''t expect that Lord Assistant Minister and his wife would have so many thoughts, so he could only explain indifferently, "Wan Er is this king''s consort, he won''t have a secondary wife, and he won''t have a concubine either."


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" The Lord Assistant Minister couple felt that the two of them had not woken up yet. They looked at each other in shock.


    "Alright, dad and mom, what are you two doing?" Nangong Waner was a little embarrassed as he muttered to the Assistant Minister couple, then he sent Chu Xiuhan a message, "Alright, the imperial edict is finished. Go back to the palace and wait."


    "Wan Er, when you were born, a wandering Daoist just happened to pass by our house. That old Daoist told me that you were not a mortal, and I thought that he was being courteous at that time. So it turns out that you really are not an ordinary person, why did you suddenly do such a thing?" Lord Assistant Minister said in praise.


    Madam Yang was naturally happy as well, extremely happy.


    The fact that the Prince Zhan wanted to marry Nangong Waner in the capacity of an imperial concubine not only frightened the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, but also the people of Shangjing City and all the officials in the imperial court.


    Lord Assistant Minister knew that he had to be more cautious when doing things this way.


    A few days ago, Lord Assistant Minister kept a low profile and did not seem to be very happy. He had been rushing home since the day he left the imperial court, but in the imperial court, rumors were slowly circulating around, saying, look, Prince Zhan hasn''t even married Nangong Waner, they are beginning to look down on us, with such a high profile.


    Lord Assistant Minister thought about it for a bit and decided to change the way he did so. He would not be in a rush to return home even after getting off the court.


    However, everyone still disagreed. I said that and then they started to show their royal blood, thinking that he was a level higher than us, and was considerate to greet us when he had nothing better to do. Did they really think we were his subordinates, and that we were just some insignificant Lord Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Public Affairs?


    Lord Assistant Minister was extremely depressed. He couldn''t be more depressed, nor could he be depressed.


    Madam Yang was naturally troubled as well. The officials and wives circle that had been quiet in Shangjing for a long time became lively once again because of Nangong Waner, and all sorts of activities to admire the flowers, watch the fish, and climb the mountain started to revolve around Madam Yang. Everyone had the intention of getting closer to him, and all sent out invitations to Madam Yang to go to their gathering.


    On the other hand, Nangong Waner, who was one of the protagonists of this storm, was not affected at all.


    Nangong Waner ignored them and ordered them to be dragged into the big kitchen to start a fire.


    Nangong Waner did not expect that when he was sitting at home, there was actually something coming from the sky.


    Within a few days, someone came knocking on the door.

 C201

    ''s personal maid, Peach Blossom, saw that Qin Ruxue was in a good mood so she carefully asked a few times, "Miss, why did you only use the aconite and the red flower? Isn''t there a good opportunity to directly get rid of Nangong Waner? "


    Qin Ruxue''s gentle and dignified face suddenly revealed a trace of sharpness. She opened her eyes widely and gave Peach Blossom a fierce look.


    Tao Hong thought she said the wrong thing and got Qin Ruxue unhappy. She immediately shut her mouth, hid the smile on her face and lowered her head.


    "I''m not that stupid. In the palace, if I kill Nangong Waner in Imperial Concubine Su''s quarters, I won''t point out that Imperial Concubine Fu can take responsibility for my actions. If it gets bigger, it wouldn''t be good for anyone, but I will let her smell the red flowers, in order to prevent her from pregnant the children of Prince Zhan. Even if she doesn''t have that thing now, if she does hear more about it a few more times in her lifetime, what would be there to fear from her then?"


    "Big brother Han, the Prince Zhang was just interested in him for a little while, so what if he entered the Duke''s Mansion? Let''s see how she will fight with me now that he has lost his heir." Qin Ruxue returned to his former dignity, but his expression did not contain much emotion as he said that.


    However, things had exceeded her expectations. Not long after Qin Ruxue returned to the manor, the matter of the Prince Zhang begging for an imperial decree soon after he left the Inner Palace. He had even personally read it to the Lord Assistant Minister to request for Nangong Waner as his main wife.


    When Qin Ruxue heard that there was no outburst from the back, he sent the servants in the room away and got very angry himself.


    When the commotion in Qin Ruxue''s room died down, Prime Minister Qin went to call for Qin Ruxue with a dark face.


    Since childhood, I have trained you according to the requirements of a country''s mother. The position of the empress in the palace was given to you then, and I''ve told you many times that you wouldn''t listen to me, even if you wanted to marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. You also have to blame me for being too spoiled by you, and now that I''ve actually agreed to that, and now that the princess is Nangong Waner''s, you can enter the palace in peace. Prime Minister Qin''s face was gloomy as he spoke to Qin Ruxue, but it was not because of Prime Minister Qin''s unsightly expression, he was used to being arrogant, and had a serious expression.


    Prime Minister Qin thought that Qin Ruxue would eventually give up on the Prince Zhan this time. Although the Prince Zhan was an influential person, even the empress dowager and the emperor followed his lead, he was still a subject, and as long as the Prince Zhan did not turn against him, the Prince Zhan was still a subject. As Prime Minister Qin''s only daughter, Qin Ruxue could only marry an imperial concubine.


    The Prince Zhan had married Nangong Waner and became his consort. A small Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence could not create too much of a commotion in the Imperial Palace, and the Qin Residence was still the Qin Residence. Now, Qin Ruxue could finally give up and enter the Imperial Palace.


    It was just that Prime Minister Qin didn''t understand Qin Ruxue well enough. On the surface, Qin Ruxue seemed to be extremely respectful, but deep down, he was extremely fierce.


    Just as Prime Minister Qin said he would allow Qin Ruxue to marry into the palace as a queen, Qin Ruxue bit his teeth and retorted, "I won''t give up, I can marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion as a secondary wife!" Qin Ruxue clenched his teeth, as though he was trying his best to restrain the emotions in his heart.


    Prime Minister Qin was extremely angry, he pointed at Qin Ruxue furiously, his face also turning red from anger, "You ¡­ You actually do not care about the face of the Qin Clan, and want to be that Nangong Waner''s little sister! " Prime Minister Qin was extremely infuriated as he slammed the table and left with the flick of a sleeve.


    After Prime Minister Qin left in anger, Peach Blossom hurried in to check on the situation. "Young Miss ¡­" Tao Hong was about to say something but was hesitating to advise Qin Ruxue.


    "Call the carriage to wait for me outside the door after a quarter of an hour." Qin Ruxue''s expression remained indifferent, but looking at him, he was already sitting in front of the dressing mirror and tidying himself up.


    "Peach Blossom, are you saying that I''m not as beautiful as Nangong Waner?" Inside the carriage, Qin Ruxue''s expression was indifferent, and his voice was also indifferent to Peach Blossom as he spoke.


    Young miss, that Nangong Waner is not as beautiful as you. Peach Blossom comforted Qin Ruxue.


    "I wonder what bewitching soup he fed the Prince Zhan." Qin Ruxue said indifferently, but his heart was filled with hatred.


    "Nangong Waner, on what basis are you? One day, I will make you kneel in front of me, begging me, to give you a way out." Qin Ruxue thought fiercely.


    In the end, Qin Ruxue was someone who could yield and do what he wanted, many people wanted to see him and were all rejected by him. Qin Ruxue had never seen a single post, and directly sat in the carriage and entered the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s room.


    It was his first time entering the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, but he did not expect that it would be so shabby.


    Qin Ruxue quietly sat in the hall and waited, "This tea is also last year''s old tea, Lord Assistant Minister is so thrifty." Qin Ruxue held up his teacup and looked at the tea broth, smelling the fragrance of the tea, and said with a smile.


    The butler, Uncle Wang was a little embarrassed. He stood on the side and carefully served Qin Ruxue, "This Qin Ruxue is not a good person, he hid knives in his mouth while speaking, and even praised the Lord Assistant Minister for being diligent and thrifty, he is mocking us Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for being poor, take this tea, and be a guest."


    In Nangong Waner''s room, because Nangong Waner had been too carefree these past few days, he was still sleeping soundly in the house during the day. Ju Xiang couldn''t even call him out after a few times, and the butler, Uncle Wang, was about to be unable to endure Qin Ruxue''s torture any longer. Ju Xiang immediately pulled Nangong Waner up, "Quickly get up Miss, Qin Ruxue has been waiting for you in the front hall for a long time."


    Nangong Waner was still sleeping soundly, and so he pushed Ju Xiang one step at a time to the front hall. He didn''t even have time to properly clean up after that, so Ju Xiang did a little cleaning for him on the way.


    Just like this, Qin Ruxue looked at it and became even more disdainful. From start to finish, she felt that the Prince Zhan was just a temporary joy to Nangong Waner.


    "Qin Ruxue?" Nangong Waner frowned, he saw who the person was, then sat down and drank a mouthful of tea: Ah, it''s comfortable, I just slept too much, I''m so thirsty.


    "Qin Ruxue, what are you looking for me for?" Nangong Waner''s tone couldn''t help but sound a little casual, and in Qin Ruxue''s opinion, it was as if Nangong Waner was underestimating her.


    She had initially thought that Nangong Waner would be very courteous to her when he came to visit, but she had falsely congratulated Nangong Waner on becoming the next wangfei before she told him about her intimate past with the Prince Zhan, so that he could take advantage of the situation and marry her as the next wangfei.


    She absolutely should not have come to her door. She thought that if she came to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, she would be able to give Nangong Waner a bit of an embarrassment, and agreed that she would be grateful for her magnanimity even if she were to be the Little Nangong Waner. However, she did not expect that Nangong Waner''s forceful attitude would cause her to lose face, and that she should have entered the palace to discuss this matter with the empress dowager.


    Qin Ruxue calmed his heart down, but he did not want to lose his composure so early. He said indifferently, "The way the Miss Nangong family treats guests is really special, it''s said that the Lord Assistant Minister is a family with books and poems. With the Li Residence as a guest, facing the guests who come to congratulate, the Miss Nangong is actually acting this way, I wonder if this news will spread ¡­"


    "Oh?" Nangong Waner slowly stood up and walked over to Qin Ruxue''s side. Nangong Waner was actually taller than him by a head, and Nangong Waner pretended to look down at Qin Ruxue from above. Yeah, how can I not be jealous? In the entire Shangjing, which young miss isn''t jealous of me? Even I am jealous of myself. "


    Qin Ruxue was extremely angry, and looking at Nangong Waner''s arrogant appearance, she actually did not know how to react. Qin Ruxue bore it very hard, and forced herself to pretend that she was the gentlest girl in the past.


    Qin Ruxue suppressed his anger and turned to leave.


    However, Nangong Waner suddenly opened his mouth again, and asked with a harsh tone. "Wait, do you think I don''t know what you did in Concubine Fu Palace?"


    Qin Ruxue''s body trembled, his face was pale white, and his tone became unsteady. "Did Imperial Concubine Su tell you that I did it? Don''t listen to Shufei''s nonsense. Aren''t you fine now? " Listening carefully, Qin Ruxue''s tone of voice was a little high and low, probably due to his guilty conscience.


    "You admitted it quite quickly. When did I say you did anything to me in Imperial Concubine Su''s palace? What are you afraid of? " Nangong Waner''s tone seemed to have recovered his previous laziness, as he said a little complacently.


    "You ¡­" Qin Ruxue thought that she could not beat Nangong Waner, in order to prevent the situation from going down the drain, Qin Ruxue hurriedly brought Peach Blossom onto the horse carriage, she was in a rather sorry state.


    Nangong Waner had just won a battle against Qin Ruxue, so he lazily leaned on the chair. His face was bland, and he did not look happy because of his victory, nor did he look bored like he had just finished a fight.


    Ju Xiang didn''t actually know what Nangong Waner meant by "Imperial Concubine Shrine", but right now, he was completely impressed by Nangong Waner. Her young miss really had the ability to fight, to the point where she was proficient in martial arts.


    "Miss, do you want to go back to your room and sleep?" Ju Xiang said to Nangong Waner happily.


    Nangong Waner stretched his body lazily and sighed lazily, "I don''t have time to rest. Let''s wait here, someone will come over later."


    "Who would come at this time?" Ju Xiang looked in the direction of the courtyard door, but did not see a single person.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Nangong Waner was rather suspicious.


    Ju Xiang stared at Nangong Waner blankly for a while, but he could not see anything.


    "Miss is becoming more and more of a god, you can even calculate now."


    "If you care a little about your young lady''s private life and love life, you will know who will come knocking on your door later."

 C202

    Two days ago, the mother of the Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion''s manager told Su Xiangxiang that, as expected, would enter the palace to seek an imperial decree for the emperor to marry into his palace as an imperial concubine.


    After hearing the news that the Prince Zhang had requested for Nangong Waner''s marriage edict, Su Xiangxiang''s reaction was not as intense as Qin Ruxue''s.


    Su Xiangxiang thought that her identity was not suitable for her. There was nothing bad about Nangong Waner becoming the main wife.


    How could she still remember the grand plan to restore the country to the previous dynasty? Moreover, she couldn''t even remember that she was the dignified princess from the previous dynasty.


    However, she didn''t expect that Qin Ruxue would have snatched it away first. She had merely dressed up for a little too long, how could she allow Qin Ruxue to go ahead of her into the Duke Palace?


    The secondary wife position was obviously hers.


    However, when he found out that Qin Ruxue had left the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence with his head and face covered in dirt, Su Xiangxiang was extremely amused. He did not expect that Nangong Waner actually had some abilities.


    Su Xiangxiang''s brain was indeed full of grass, he didn''t know what she was thinking, but she brought four servant girls and sat in the most luxurious and ostentatious palanquin in the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion, then majestically walked out of the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion and headed towards Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    She, Su Xiangxiang, wanted to go to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to meet Nangong Waner and be his concubine. As long as she could marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and be his secondary wife, she was very willing.


    Along the way, Su Xiangxiang continued to play with the carriage, there were many people standing by the road to watch the fun, they looked at Su Xiangxiang beautifully from behind the curtain, and all of the men were drooling in excitement, looking like they wanted to pounce on Su Xiangxiang.


    Su Xiangxiang was extremely happy, she naturally knew her own charm. It was not because she had some scheme to let the public know about her relationship with the Prince Zhan, and then give Nangong Waner some pressure, but because she, Su Xiangxiang, was a person who liked to put on airs.


    As for seducing a man to like her, it was purely an act of narcissism. The more people liked her, the happier she would be.


    Reaching the entrance of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Su Xiangxiang twisted his waist and walked in.


    The moment Su Xiangxiang walked into Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s courtyard, he felt that Nangong Waner''s living environment was not very good, "Isn''t this a little too poor? Su Xiangxiang said, looking down on her.


    Su Xiangxiang looked around brazenly as he walked slowly, twisting his waist. Just as he walked into the courtyard in the front hall, Su Xiangxiang suddenly realised that he did not know when Nangong Waner had already sat in the front hall.


    Nangong Waner was practically smelling the fragrance off Su Xiangxiang''s body when he was two miles away. Before Su Xiangxiang even entered the courtyard in the front hall, he sniffed and muttered in dissatisfaction, "See, what should come will eventually come."


    Ju Xiang did not see anyone, and did not smell any fragrance, so he did not understand what Su Xiangxiang was saying.


    Su Xiangxiang grumbled along the way. When she walked into the front courtyard, Nangong Waner happened to have heard a bit.


    "Then why aren''t you staying in the Hundred Incense Pavilion and running to our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence?" When Nangong Waner said this, his tone was ice-cold. On the surface, he was indeed smiling in a hypocritical manner;


    Su Xiangxiang was suddenly shocked by Nangong Waner''s words, she had seen Nangong Waner twice already, she was not so arrogant before, why did she change so much?


    Su Xiangxiang could not think of anything.


    "I came to find you to reminisce about old times. Haven''t the two of us not had a heart to heart conversation for a while?" Su Xiangxiang on the other hand, did not hold back, and pretended to sit over there, looking like she was enchanting to the point that she was leaning on it.


    "Then reminisce about the old days. Let''s chat about what you want to talk about." Nangong Waner had always been a person that did not care, but compared to Su Xiangxiang, his sitting posture was more dignified than a little.


    "Chu Xiuhan thought back to when he had taken a fancy to such a idiot. Men are indeed creatures that walk on the lower half of their body." Nangong Waner calmly glanced at Su Xiangxiang, and from the depths of his heart, he deeply doubted Chu Xiuhan''s taste.


    I still remember that day when you bought some pastries at the First Pint House. After we chatted for a while, I knew that you were a kind and tolerant woman, and that I will definitely get along well with you in the future. Hehe. With that, Su Xiangxiang smiled at Nangong Waner charmingly, like a peach blossom. It looked really beautiful.


    "Oh? "Elder sister must be joking. In the future, when I marry into the Duke''s Palace and become your consort, you should know that there are always quite a few rules within the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. I''m afraid that the chances of meeting you won''t be too great." Nangong Waner pretended to be stunned, and pretended to not understand the meaning of Su Xiangxiang''s words.


    The last time they met, Nangong Waner clearly knew that the Prince Zhan had a very deep affection for her, and wholeheartedly wanted to marry her into the Duke Palace.


    "Little Sister Wan Er, don''t pretend to be ignorant, I''m afraid the entire Shangjing knows that I''m being pampered by the Prince Zhang, and that you''ve only been at the Duke Palace for a few days, I''ll be coming to the Duke Palace to accompany you. Compared to that Qin Ruxue, do you think that I''m more suitable to be the secondary wife? Su Xiangxiang felt that she had to be humble enough for the sake of being a secondary wife. Now that she couldn''t find the Prince Zhan, she could only come to Nangong Waner''s side and express her stance.


    It showed that she was the same as Qin Ruxue, she didn''t mind being a secondary wife.


    Nangong Waner looked at Su Xiangxiang indifferently, his eyebrows raised slightly, as though he didn''t understand what was going on, "What matter do you have with Prince Zhan? Why did you become the next wife of a princess? "


    "Prince Zhang and I have a great relationship through night, it''s impossible for Prince Zhang to pamper me. Once, when we were in the top position in our bed, Prince Zhan fell in love with my body, causing me to be unable to get out of bed for an entire day and night." Su Xiangxiang charmingly said as he looked at Nangong Waner.


    Su Xiangxiang thought that he had won this round by himself. So what if Nangong Waner was proud of what he had done in front of her?


    "Ah, yes, Chu Xiuhan is after all a martial arts practitioner, and is full of energy. Normal men cannot compare to him, and there are still many red marks on my body." Nangong Waner smiled lightly and pulled down his collar, showing Su Xiangxiang the kiss mark on his neck.


    Su Xiangxiang never thought that Nangong Waner would actually be so bold. Although she was not long the Prince Zhan''s Consort, she was still the young miss and had not officially married.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ "Impossible, this is impossible ¡­" Su Xiangxiang didn''t know how to reply. She didn''t think that the Prince Zhang doted so heavily on Nangong Waner. One must know, the Prince Zhan had never left a single mark on her body.


    Now that she thought about it carefully, every time she cast a bewitching technique on Prince Zhan, her happiness and happiness would always be surreal, a little illusionary, and a little hazy. Was that why the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner came here from the bottom of her heart, out of instinct?


    Su Xiangxiang was angry, Su Xiangxiang was jealous, Nangong Waner, what are you doing?


    Su Xiangxiang looked at Nangong Waner angrily. After enduring for a while, she could not control herself and raised her hand to slap Nangong Waner ¡­


    "Pa ~ ~" A crisp sound of a slap rang out, startling everyone.

 C203

    Su Xiangxiang covered his face, holding onto the swollen face that had just been beaten up by Nangong Waner, he glared at Nangong Waner with eyes full of hatred, and shouted crazily, "Nangong Waner, you actually dare?!"


    Su Xiangxiang''s face was filled with anger, her fine facial features somewhat twisted at this moment.


    Su Xiangxiang had not finished speaking when he saw Nangong Waner raise his hand gently again. He held it up in the air, as if in the next second, if he was not careful, that palm would land on his face.


    Everyone present was stunned, as if what had just happened was just an illusion.


    Just earlier, when Su Xiangxiang was extremely furious after hearing what Nangong Waner had said, he had raised his hand to hit Nangong Waner, but Nangong Waner''s reaction was even faster. He lifted up his left hand to grab Su Xiangxiang ruthlessly, and at the same time, Nangong Waner quickly raised his right and slapped Su Xiangxiang.


    How much strength did that slap need in order to cause an echo in the courtyard ¡­


    Su Xiangxiang never expected Nangong Waner to be so nimble, and indeed, Nangong Waner himself never expected that they would be able to fight so easily.


    Su Xiangxiang who was beaten up naturally got angry and ashamed, he covered his face and glared at Nangong Waner.


    Right now, Nangong Waner''s eyes were sharp, but his tone was indifferent, "Why do I not dare? I am the future wangfei, why would I dare to say that I was in bed with Chu Xiuhan? "


    Nangong Waner slowly retracted her slightly sore hand, and gently moved closer to Su Xiangxiang''s ear. Instead, he used a voice that everyone present could hear, and said faintly, "What, you can even talk about things that are sold out, but can''t you talk about things that we officially married?"


    Why, you can talk about it even if you came out to sell, but you can''t talk about it even if we were to have an official marriage?


    Come out to sell?!


    Su Xiangxiang''s face instantly flushed red, he glared fiercely at Nangong Waner.


    Just as Su Xiangxiang was prepared to fight to the death with Nangong Waner, Nangong Waner called for the servants in the manor to chase him out.


    It could be said that Su Xiangxiang was in high spirits as he majestically entered the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. In the end, his face swollen, he was kicked out of the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence in a sorry state.


    "What a joke, look at who''s territory it is, in this old lady''s territory, you want to beat this old lady?" "Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" Nangong Waner sat on the chair and rested, somewhat exhausted.


    "Miss, you are truly wise. You have already chased away two enemies." Ju Xiang truly admired Nangong Waner, the young miss was too handsome, she would definitely take revenge, it was truly amazing.


    "I already said that I won''t marry Chu Xiuhan, it''s really a headache. Days of endless trouble, my youth, it''s all going to lose its luster in these trouble." Nangong Waner rubbed his forehead as he lamented with a headache.


    "Miss, it seems like the past between Prince Zhang and Su Xiangxiang was not made up by gossip and gossip, this is true." Ju Xiang seemed to have already lost his mind from the joy of victory, and asked in a daze.


    "How did Chu Xiuhan fall for a straw bag that only has skin, it makes me angry just thinking about it. I get annoyed just by looking at this Su Xiangxiang." Initially, Nangong Waner was already exhausted after dealing with Qin Ruxue and Su Xiangxiang. However, thinking about how Su Xiangxiang and Qin Ruxue had repeatedly came to find him, the fretful feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s all because of Chu Xiuhan!" In the end, Nangong Waner concluded all of his worries.


    Nangong Waner went back to his room huffily. Seeing how Nangong Waner''s emotions were fluctuating, he also went back to his room grumpily. Ju Xiang followed him and comforted her a little.


    Nangong Waner really didn''t follow his rules. After returning to his room, he immediately packed his silver and placed it all into his pocket, while instructing Ju Xiang who was in a daze at the door to hurry up and finish the work, "Quick, don''t just stand there, pack up my bags."


    Ju Xiang completely did not comprehend Nangong Waner''s leaping train of thought, "Miss, why are you so good at packing your bags?"


    Nangong Waner said indifferently as he packed his stuff, "Run away from home."


    Running away from home ¡­


    "What?!" Miss, you actually want to run away from home? "Why did you run away from home? Aren''t you going to enter the prince''s mansion to be a wangfei in a few days?" Ju Xiang still could not react in time, and stood there staring at Nangong Waner.


    "I''m not marrying." Nangong Waner said lightly.


    Ju Xiang was really speechless, but she had no idea what was going on in her young miss''s mind. After sending Qin Ruxue off and sending him off, she was sulking, and even said that she was not going to marry.


    The first to react wasn''t the Assistant Minister couple, but the Prince Zhan Chu Xiuhan who came to look for Nangong Waner the next day.


    I have no talent or virtue, and cannot bear the heavy responsibility of being an imperial concubine.


    Chu Xiuhan looked at the letter Nangong Waner left on the table, his face ashen, his entire body emitting a cold aura, as though he was about to rage.


    "Dark Guard." The Prince Zhan said in a cold voice.


    Even Lord Assistant Minister didn''t manage to clearly see where exactly this person came from, as he instantly knelt in front of Prince Zhan, "Your subordinate is here."


    "Speak." Prince Zhan lightly said another word.


    "Yesterday, at noon, Qin Ruxue had first went to visit and after seeing the wangfei, he left in a fit of anger. The wangfei seemed to know that there were still people coming and did not return to the room, after a short while, Su Xiangxiang came over and had a dispute with the wangfei, but the wangfei was fine. After that, Princess Hua-Yang returned to her room. When the sky turned dark, she led Ju Xiang out of the house.


    "Su Xiangxiang..." The Prince Zhan expressionlessly said another two words, but the cold Qi around his body became even stronger.


    Even Zi Ye was a bit scared. The prince was a dull person, but he had never been this angry before.


    Speaking of which, the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion did not engage in the flesh business, but doing things that would overturn the rules of the court, the Prince Zhan knew of it long ago. Not only the Prince Zhan knew of it, the Emperor also knew of it.


    Prince Zhan was not a normal person, so normal things naturally would not escape his eyes. He did not want to bother with these things, and according to what he had initially thought, he only needed to quietly live for Chu Xiuhan for the next few decades. When the time came, he would find a place to continue cultivating.


    At that time, he had yet to meet Nangong Waner. At that time, he hadn''t even flown into the Godly Monarch.


    The emperor was also well-informed, and secretly found the Prince Zhan, telling them that the Hundred Aroma Pavilion was the remnants of the previous dynasty, and had the Prince Zhan monitor them from the shadows.


    Prince Zhan felt that it was troublesome, so he told the Emperor simply that it was fine if it wasn''t the case.


    However, the Emperor could not agree with that. At that time, the peace in Shangjing City had only been settled for a few years, and the citizens had finally come out of the war.


    The Emperor thought of a brilliant plan and sneakily gave Prince Zhan a lot of money, then generously pushed the money towards the Prince Zhan.


    After I heard the news, I only have the line left from the previous dynasty which belongs to the crown prince. If we are safe and sound, I will not pursue the matter further, Su Xiangxiang is the daughter of the previous crown prince, and should be one of the core members of the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion. Just watch over him, I will give you the money and present you to him, and you only need to help us keep an eye on him.


    Prince Zhan did not want to do this, staring at Su Xiangxiang and the rest. Since when was he someone who could let others near him?


    The emperor resorted to using his trump card to beg the Prince Zhan over and over again. He even gave the meat in the bowl to the Prince Zhan to eat when he was young as a threat.


    Prince Zhan could not be bothered with the emperor, so he agreed ¡­

 C204

    Su Xiangxiang was actually not an ordinary person.


    Originally, Prince Zhan was not very interested. With the Emperor''s endless desires and desires, Prince Zhan was very unwilling to pay a visit to the Hundred Incense Pavilion.


    Before Prince Zhan could show anything, Su Xiangxiang was already mesmerized by her. When Prince Zhan saw Su Xiangxiang''s gentle and lovely appearance, he almost threw his palm out.


    It was just that that day, the Prince Zhan did notice something was amiss, an aroma, it was the fragrance off Su Xiangxiang''s body.


    It was actually the treasure within his Qingqiu Secret Realm ¡ª ¡ª Meizhu.


    Prince Zhan half pushed it and half, and was a little interested in seeing who was backing Su Xiangxiang. He had even stolen the bewitching pearl and placed it on Su Xiangxiang.


    Seeing that Prince Zhan did not have any reaction, Su Xiangxiang tried out the bewitching technique she had learnt for many years.


    Prince Zhan was even more interested now. The person backing Su Xiangxiang must be someone from the Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    The Immortal World was not allowed to meddle in matters of the mortal realm since the ancient times. How could their Qingqiu Secret Realm be bought off?


    Su Xiangxiang thought that her bewitching skills were useless, and when he raised his eyes to look at Prince Zhan again, he was instantly sucked into the Prince Zhan''s bright eyes. Those eyes were like a giant whirlpool, and then, Su Xiangxiang entered the illusionary world set up for her by the Prince Zhan.


    Naturally, Prince Zhan was too lazy to create any illusions for Su Xiangxiang. In these illusions, it was only Su Xiangxiang who did what she wanted to do.


    However, Su Xiangxiang was extremely pure. Every time he used the Prince Zhan''s Charm Spell on her, he would do it in a dream. Prince Zhan would observe it a few times, and every time he saw Su Xiangxiang shamelessly take off his clothes and play with his head in the air, he would not be bothered to continue watching.


    After thinking carefully, the Prince Zhan had been staring at Su Xiangxiang for three years. Although he did not put in all his effort, he could still investigate and confirm that Su Xiangxiang was merely a chess piece in the Hundred Incense Pavilion. The top card of the Hundred Incense Pavilion, whatever it was, was made by the mother of the Hundred Incense Pavilion.


    Ever since Chu Xiuhan had appeared, he had lost all interest in Su Xiangxiang. The Emperor still hoped that he could secretly monitor the Hundred Incense Pavilion through Su Xiangxiang.


    Chu Xiuhan did not mind it at all. After Su Xiangxiang charmingly cast a bewitching technique on him, he then cast a bewitching technique on him.


    Love every night, love every couple, love them to the point where they can''t help themselves, including the popular love of Shang Jing. All of that was just a fantasy created by Su Xiangxiang after she was bewitched by Chu Xiuhan.


    Chu Xiuhan would naturally not go and listen for gossip, he had never even touched Su Xiangxiang, he naturally did not know that Su Xiangxiang had such a show to play out, not only did he think too much, he even asked others to speak too much.


    It was only when Nangong Waner left his letter and escaped the marriage with his bag of belongings that Chu Xiuhan realized what had happened in the past. Su Xiangxiang had actually passed on many words to Nangong Waner, causing him to have many twists and turns in his pursuit of his wife.


    If he made a move on Nangong Waner, Su Xiangxiang would definitely not stay alive.


    The Prince Zhang personally led the army and rushed to the Hundred Incense Pavilion with surging momentum. Very soon, the army surrounded the Hundred Incense Pavilion, and instantly wrapped them up until not even a drop of water could leak out.


    The Prince Zhan caused such a commotion in Shangjing, and the news quickly reached the Emperor. The Emperor was just thinking which song Chu Xiuhan was singing, and before he had even fully investigated the power of the previous dynasty, he had already cleared the Hundred Aroma Pavilion.


    "Your majesty, I heard that the Prince Zhan Lord''s wangfei has fled." Little De Zi slowly began to preach to the Emperor.


    "Chu Xiuhan, this brat actually had such a day, the heavens really spared him. This brat spent so much effort to marry Nangong Waner, but in the end, he escaped the marriage."


    "That''s not right, the wangfei is gone, why is Chu Xiuhan bringing troops from the Pingxiang Pavilion?"


    "Your majesty, I heard that the wangfei was chased away by Su Xiangxiang and the prince went to settle the score with her."


    Indeed, the Prince Zhan did not have the time to get into a fight with the Hundred Incense Pavilion''s officials, after entering, he ordered for the entire Hundred Incense Pavilion to be apprehended, "The imperial government has eliminated the remaining members of the imperial court, and the Hundred Incense Pavilion is suspected of being important. Everyone is to be imprisoned in the Celestial Prison, awaiting interrogation."


    With that, he led his men to arrest Su Xiangxiang and manager''s mother.


    Su Xiangxiang was startled, she never thought that the Hundred Aroma Pavilion would have already been exposed, and today, it was Prince Zhan who came to capture him.


    Su Xiangxiang forced himself to be calm and try to negotiate with Chu Xiuhan, "Master Prince Zhan, I am the princess of the former dynasty, the power of the former dynasty is still here. If we get married, I can lead the power of the former dynasty and marry into the palace. Su Xiangxiang used a very seductive voice, she looked at Prince Zhan gently and asked, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to be the emperor? "All the people will prostrate themselves at your feet."


    "I don''t want to." Prince Zhan coldly said two words.


    Su Xiangxiang was truly furious, "Prince Zhang, on account of the good relationship between you and I in the past, if you let me go, I am willing to follow you back to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to not be served by anyone." Su Xiangxiang tried to get close to the Prince Zhang, but it was easily evaded and increased the distance between them.


    What a joke. I already knew that you were the previous dynasty''s princess and that the Hundred Aroma Pavilion was engaging in a subversive business. I was merely following the emperor''s orders to monitor the Hundred Aroma Pavilion. I couldn''t even be bothered to touch you, much less have any good relations with you.


    "Impossible, you and I ¡­ "That charm ¡­" Su Xiangxiang did not believe what the Prince Zhan said. She had learned that bewitching technique for many years and it was very evil, able to take a person''s soul and do whatever she wanted.


    "That charm, is it? It''s just a small trick, and now that you''re about to be imprisoned, it''s better for you to return this bewitching pearl to its original owner. " With that, Prince Zhan raised his hand and grabbed at the air, causing a white jade like master to fly out of Su Xiangxiang''s body. As if there was spirit energy in the pearl, it steadily landed in Prince Zhan''s hands.


    Su Xiangxiang''s face was filled with shock, this bead was ¡­ Could it be that the Prince Zhan is not an ordinary person?


    Su Xiangxiang was obviously very frightened, and was carried away by the soldiers, a little out of control.


    All the soldiers had already looked around twice, but they still could not find the figure of manager''s mother.


    "Could he have escaped ahead of time?" Prince Zhan was walking slowly around the Hundred Incense Pavilion. He seemed to be checking every nook and cranny of the pavilion on purpose.


    After walking around, Prince Zhan stood at the foot of the stairs. It seemed that he did not plan to look anymore.


    Prince Zhan glanced at the stairs indifferently. The few floors in the middle of the stairs seemed to be a lot higher than the floors on both sides.


    Zi Ye was puzzled. What did the prince always look at the stairs? What was there to look at?


    "By the way, Ziye, when we were at the border, I asked you to check the distribution of the remaining factions of the previous dynasty. Did you find out who was in the lead?" Prince Zhan looked at the staircase carefully, then suddenly started to chat with Midnight.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the crown prince of the previous dynasty is considered to be the center of power, but it seems that there is a real mastermind behind all of this in Shangjing. That crown prince is just an idiot, he has dozens of beauties raised in his mansion, he does not do anything proper, he is shameless and disgraceful." Zi Ye didn''t know why the prince suddenly thought of this, but he didn''t ask, only daring to answer truthfully.


    "Do any of our people keep an eye on the crown prince?" Prince Zhan''s indifferent voice seemed to have become much clearer.


    "Yes, your highness. Our people have already monitored the crown prince. If the forces of the previous dynasty are clearly investigated, we can kill the crown prince at any time to prevent future troubles."


    "Oh ¡­" Chu Xiuhan deliberately dragged his last few words long, and then said calmly, "Then kill him."


    "Bang!" Just as Prince Zhan''s voice fell, a figure came out from the staircase that Prince Zhan had been staring at. That person was extremely nimble, with a single glance, one could tell that he was an expert in martial arts.


    The man took out a sword from his waist and stabbed at Prince Zhan.


    "Chu Xiuhan, give me your life!" On closer look, that person was the mother of the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion''s manager that the soldiers had searched for twice but failed to find.

 C205

    "Don''t!" Seeing that manager''s mother was about to stab the Prince Zhang, Zi Ye and the others unexpectedly remained calm, while Su Xiangxiang, who had been bound, anxiously shouted out.


    The mother of the manager glared at Su Xiangxiang, and used more strength to stab at the Prince Zhan.


    Just as manager''s mother was about to reach Prince Zhan, a strange scene took place.


    The sharp sword had already pierced into Prince Zhan''s body, but nothing happened. In the next moment, manager''s mother was flung out by a strong force.


    "Pfft ~ ~" manager''s mother, who was heavily injured, was ruthlessly flung to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Is his name Wu Zhen?" Prince Zhan was still as calm and composed as ever. The thing that shocked manager''s mother the most was that she did not see Prince Zhan attack, the Prince Zhan was as reported, ordinary people could not even get close to him.


    "You started following the crown prince of the previous dynasty at such a young age, and even personally established the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion for the crown prince. I will read your sincerity and let you understand the truth before you die."


    "You''re not grateful to me, but you still want to kill me? Then, when the previous dynasty''s crown prince spent the money you earned in the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion to raise dozens of beauties, Ye Shengge, you guys risked your lives to help him restore his country?" Prince Zhan lowered his eyes and said to Wu Zhen with disdain.


    Wu Zhen''s injuries were severe, upon hearing Prince Zhan''s words, he felt all the blood in his body churning, a mouthful of blood was choked in his throat, and he spat it out with great difficulty.


    "Impossible, Crown Prince ¡­" The crown prince is not that kind of person, he ¡­ " Wu Zhen was naturally not willing to believe a single word of it. Her crown prince had written a few love words every day and sent it to Shangjing from the border far away.


    Wasn''t the reason why he had such feelings for her? Wasn''t it to tell her that she was the woman he loved the most in his life and that she was his daughter?


    "My prince, could she be the pavilion master of the Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion, the one who was loyal to the crown prince all his life, and kept sending money to the crown prince to support and raise the beautiful ladies?" Today, Wen Guang followed the Prince Zhan out of the army, and it took Wen Guang a long time to react. They had been staring at the crown prince of the previous dynasty, and must have been using their feelings to take advantage of the pitiful woman in front of them.


    "Look, this is a precious painting. I stole it from the residence of the previous dynasty''s crown prince. Do you recognize this person?" After saying that, Wen Guang took out a portrait from nowhere and passed it to the mother of the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion''s manager.


    "This is ¡­" "This is the princess consort ¡­" manager''s mother''s heart became heavier and heavier as she looked at the portrait, unable to breathe.


    The princess consort had been missing for so many years, it was impossible for the Prince Zhan to have a picture of her. He really did take it from the crown prince.


    I even thought that this was some kind of clue. When we went back to Shangjing City to investigate secretly, it turns out that this is only your princess consort, your crown prince. While thinking too much about him, he drew a lot of portraits of this woman in his room. Wen Guang''s tone was ordinary, but each word was precious gem.


    Wu Zhen painfully spat out another mouthful of blood. His hand trembled as he took out a brocade handkerchief from his bosom. The brocade handkerchief that she had carried on her body for more than ten years was still spotlessly white and bright.


    "This is ¡­" The crown prince saved the brocade handkerchief that was wiped clean for me the other day... I... "I don''t owe him anything ¡­" After he finished speaking, Wu Zhen gripped the embroidered cloth tightly and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Prince, we''re out of breath."


    "Retreat, take Su Xiangxiang and the others to the Sky Prison and wait for the justice courts to interrogate them." Prince Zhan said indifferently. From start to finish, he had not taken a single glance at Su Xiangxiang.


    Su Xiangxiang seemed to have received a lot of stimulation, and actually followed along obediently without making any noise or struggling.


    In the end, a few days later, the citizens of Shangjing City were all talking about it, saying that the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion had offended the Prince Zhan''s Consort. Because Su Xiangxiang had offended the Prince Zhan''s Consort, the Prince Zhan Concubine flew off in anger and the Prince Zhan was so angry that the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion fell into the hands of the Prince Zhan.


    Many of the ignorant commoners didn''t completely agree with Prince Zhan''s methods. They felt that although Prince Zhan and his wife were deeply in love, they still wanted to avenge their personal gains. After this incident, no one dared to discuss about the affairs of the Prince Zhan''s Consort anymore. Even if they were to discuss it, they could only use extremely praising words. The Consort was the most beautiful in the world, the Consort was the smartest in the world.


    However, after a while, some things happened again. The Shangjing began to spread out, the Fragrant Sky Pavilion was actually built by the remnants of the previous dynasty, and had the ability to topple the imperial court. Su Xiangxiang trained to kill the Prince Zhan, but he could not hide any of his plans from the Prince Zhan, which led their troops to destroy the Fragrant Sky Pavilion.


    This time, the citizens of Shangjing City realised that this was actually the case.


    I heard that I left a letter for the emperor. I have no sense of virtue and am not worthy of the title of prince. I ask the emperor to look for someone else.


    Is Prince Zhan considered an official? He left a letter and went after the princess.


    What a joke, it was so easy for Nangong Waner to agree to marry him and become his wangfei. But before she could even enter the door, she ran away, leaving the Prince Zhan with no choice but to give up everything to coax her wangfei.


    I heard that the Emperor was infuriated when he saw this letter.


    The Emperor was so angry at Prince Zhan in the royal study room that he felt itchy.


    Chu Xiuhan, you have no sense of virtue and talent, you can''t become a prince? Your Prince Zhan''s title wasn''t given by me, if you want to withdraw it then go and find the previous Emperor.


    You want me to find another candidate? The empress dowager hasn''t given me a second imperial brother?!


    When the palace eunuchs in the imperial study saw this battle between the late emperor and the empress dowager, they were all terrified to death, not daring to even breathe.


    His Majesty was jealous of the Prince Zhan, jealous of the elegance of the Prince Zhan, he could leave at will, and he could only be the Emperor he did not like.


    Not long after the Emperor left, a strange thing happened to the Supreme Court''s prison. Su Xiangxiang, who was trapped in the prison, disappeared into thin air.


    In the middle of the night, Su Xiangxiang was already fast asleep. In her dreams, she felt someone staring at her, making her feel uncomfortable all over.


    Su Xiangxiang opened his eyes in shock.


    In the cell room with her, there was actually a black-clothed person standing there. Su Xiangxiang could not see his face clearly, but that tall and skinny figure was very familiar to him.


    This isn''t something that has disappeared for a long time ¡­


    "Master Ye?" Su Xiangxiang was both surprised and happy.


    He was shocked because there were no traces of the door opening, so how did he get in?


    He was naturally overjoyed because Young Master Ye had come to rescue her.


    "Su Xiangxiang, I can save you from death, but I hope that you can set off a blood wave and prevent Chu Xiuhan from being together with Nangong Waner. Kill Chu Xiuhan and take revenge." Master Ye''s voice was a bit creepy and cold.


    Su Xiangxiang could not help but shiver, and strongly nodded.


    In the next second, Su Xiangxiang left the Sky Prison that had imprisoned her for a few days in the blink of an eye.


    Su Xiangxiang was shocked, she knew that Master Ye was not an ordinary person, and also knew that he was not an ordinary person. Wasn''t he a mortal?


    Su Xiangxiang didn''t have time to ask, as Sir Ye had already instantly disappeared into the night sky, as if he had never come here before, and completely disappeared without a trace.

 C206

    "This body of his is really too useless." After Shi Xuan saved Su Xiangxiang from the prison, he felt his own spirit energy being tightly bound, and he gradually lost control of his body. It was as if it was difficult for him to even take a single step forward.


    Shi Xuan had no choice but to detach his consciousness from Qing Feng''s body.


    Indeed, the Young Master Ye Su Xiangxiang was referring to was the Shi Xuan who used Qingfeng''s body. The reason why he had repeatedly helped Su Xiangxiang was just so that Shi Xuan would not get along with him in the mortal world.


    underworld governed the cycle of reincarnation in the human world. Since ancient times, there had been an ancient agreement between the three realms, and the God of underworld was not allowed to tamper with the cycle of reincarnation without permission.


    More than one thousand two hundred years ago, when the previous manager of the underworld erupted into a calamity, it caused the position of the underworld to drop even further in the Three Realms. The Heavenly Monarch strengthened the contract and even unknowingly supervised the conduct of the underworld.


    Although Shi Xuan was a Neither Monarch within the underworld, he still had to abide by the contract.


    Originally, helping Xing Yin to reincarnate had consumed a lot of his cultivation. Furthermore, he was stubborn enough to let Qing Feng, who had crossed the Bridge of Helplessness and drank the Forgotten Water, revive in the human world.


    Shi Xuan had received the punishments of the heaven and earth, and every single night in the human world, he would suffer a scorching pain.


    Seeing that Qing Feng''s body was getting weaker and weaker, and that he wouldn''t be able to hold on for more than a few days, Shi Xuan decided to directly return to his underworld to undergo closed door cultivation, which would be when Nangong Waner thought Qing Feng was going back to his hometown to recuperate.


    It was also during this period of time that many things happened in Shangjing City. When he finally returned to the mortal world after cultivating in seclusion in underworld, he discovered that Nangong Waner had already become Chu Xiuhan''s would-be would-be wangfei. The two even went for a sightseeing trip together.


    Shi Xuan was so angry that he spat blood. Did she, Xing Yin, really find a marriage for her?


    He had waited for a thousand years, guarded for a thousand years, accompanied for a thousand years, yet he couldn''t even compare to how many days Chu Xiuhan had spent here?


    Shi Xuan really wanted to knock Nangong Waner out and bring him back to the underworld. He thought about it again and again, but he was afraid that Nangong Waner would change back to Xing Yin and take care of him again.


    Shi Xuan felt that it would be better to just get rid of Chu Xiuhan.


    He can''t do it himself. He thought Chu Xiuhan was a mortal. He was carrying a heavenly punishment on his back. If the Divine Monarch were to do anything to a mortal, his cultivation base would disappear with him.


    He casually saved Su Xiangxiang from the prison and pointed to Su Xiangxiang to help him get rid of Chu Xiuhan. However, a long time later, Shi Xuan found out that Chu Xiuhan was actually the genius Godly Monarch of Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    Very quickly, Zi Ye and Wen Guang, who were left in Shangjing City, followed Prince Zhan''s instructions and started their activities to exterminate the Hundred Incense Pavilion''s local powers.


    Even Nangong Waner, who had been running away on the surface but was actually sightseeing, heard the sound of the wind.


    Nangong Waner did not expect the Hundred Fragrance Pavilion to be an organization that overturned the imperial court. Looking at Su Xiangxiang''s appearance, he did not look like a killer who was going to take the life of Prince Zhan, but more like a coquettish slut who had fallen in love.


    Nangong Waner also heard about it from the customers sitting at the next table when he was sightseeing with Ju Xiang and eating lunch.


    After Nangong Waner finished his meal, he led Ju Xiang on their way.


    In truth, in the past few days in Shangjing City, other than the news of the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion being raided, there was also news about the young class master of the theater, Qing Feng, who was suffering from a serious illness and died in the countryside. However, this matter was handled low-key, and with Nangong Waner''s marriage escape and the large matter of the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion being raided, the young class master''s death, even if it was a very nice young class master, had not caused too much of a commotion in Shangjing City.


    Shi Xuan also had no choice. He could no longer use Qing Feng''s identity anymore. He forcefully changed his life, and suffered the wrath of heaven. Even if Ye Ye Ye suffered the pain that burned his heart, he still could not endure it.


    Coincidentally, the Lord Neither Prison Officer of the underworld had brought his daughter back, Mo Zhu, who was pestering Shi Xuan day in and day out, so Shi Xuan could only count on Su Xiangxiang to stir up some trouble, and then console himself.


    Slowly, Nangong Waner started to play his part. He was rich and free, how could he marry the Prince Zhan, and spend his days facing these little schemes and palace schemes. Nangong Waner was more willing to face the great rivers and mountains of his homeland.


    Seeing that his young miss was running away from home and getting more and more comfortable, Ju Xiang couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Prince Zhan in his heart.


    "Your highness is such a good person, why do you have your eyes on this unreserved young miss?" Ju Xiang looked at Nangong Waner who was happily sitting and listening to the lecture below the stage, and could not help but mutter to himself.


    When Nangong Waner heard this, he couldn''t help but turn to look at Ju Xiang. Nangong Waner thought that Ju Xiang wanted to tell her something, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Nangong Waner frowned and asked, "What?"


    Ju Xiang hurriedly said, "No ¡­." "Nothing, miss."


    "Aiya, it''s Young Master!" Nangong Waner said with a tight frown as he reprimanded Ju Xiang, but his tone wasn''t harsh.


    Ju Xiang realized that she had misspoken again.


    Since the last two days, Ju Xiang had always thought that when Nangong Waner saw Qin Ruxue and Su Xiangxiang, he was a little ashamed of his inferiority, to the point that his head was cramping up and he wanted to run away from home. Then, the two of them dressed up as men and wandered the world.


    On the other hand, Nangong Waner was addicted to disguises, and did not allow Ju Xiang to call her Miss, he had to call her Young Master.


    Ju Xiang was a sincere person, and would never miss a chance to talk. When Nangong Waner heard the book, she was overjoyed. Naturally, she would not fuss about it with Ju Xiang.


    "Let''s go, Ju Xiang." Nangong Waner quietly stood up and said.


    In the past few days, Nangong Waner had already traveled through a few towns, but he did not stop at any one of them.


    Ju Xiang had some doubts, the storyteller had not finished, but Nangong Waner wanted to leave early, "Young miss, you haven''t finished listening, and you''re already leaving?"


    "Hmm, I won''t listen anymore. I''m getting hungry from listening. The teacher who told the story said that there''s a famous restaurant only a mile away. That restaurant is most famous for its green grapefruit wine. I''ve decided to go and have a taste." With that said, Nangong Waner bent down and quietly led Ju Xiang out.


    Nangong Waner did not expect that he would actually run into a "familiar person" in a place far away from Shangjing City.


    From the moment Nangong Waner stood up, the person had been staring at him. As he did so, he confirmed what he was thinking in his heart, "Nangong Waner ¡­ This old man has to worry about this a lot! "


    Nangong Waner also did not notice that not long after she got up, there was a pair of eyes staring at her, and then, they followed closely behind her.


    After exiting the teahouse, Nangong Waner led Ju Xiang straight back to the restaurant. When reaching a street corner, Nangong Waner was sensitive to the feeling that someone was following him. He had a plan, he couldn''t turn his head, if he found out that there were not many people in the alley, then it would be even more disadvantageous for him if the people following him were to become bad.


    Nangong Waner calculated in his mind, "Run!"


    Nangong Waner berated loudly, he pulled Ju Xiang''s hand and ran. Seeing that he was about to run out of the street corner, Nangong Waner was secretly happy in his heart.


    Nangong Waner silently increased his speed, but unexpectedly, he bumped into the person who was about to turn into the alley.


    Nangong Waner suddenly bumped into a person''s chest. This person''s body was faintly smelling of medicinal herbs, and with this crash, Nangong Waner felt dizzy, and he did not know if it was because of the medicinal herbs.


    "How dare you, you mortal. Is my family''s young master someone that you mortals can mess with?"


    Nangong Waner was rubbing his injured forehead with his eyes closed when he heard this sound from above.


    Nangong Waner was in so much pain that she was about to cry.

 C207

    Nangong Waner slowly opened his eyes and raised his head to look at the man who was rushing towards him.


    That person also narrowed his eyes and looked at her. She also came to a realization, no wonder this introduction was so familiar, wasn''t this person who she had met before and called herself ''Immortal Doctor''?


    Ye Qian Mei''s smile was very faint, it was rather interesting. He had lived for a long time, but this year he could very easily ''bump'' into this little girl.


    Ye Qian Mei wanted to ask Nangong Waner if he was in pain, but before she could finish the greeting, Lin Chengzhi and his pursuers had already chased them into the alley.


    Yes, the person who had been following Nangong Waner the entire time was Lin Chengzhi, the person who had met Nangong Waner several times in Shangjing City, the person who had even crippled his legs in the end. Nangong Waner, on the other hand, did not have the ability of a deity and knew that the person who was following her was Lin Chengzhi.


    turned his head and looked at Lin Chengzhi who was being carried by the palanquin. Lin Chengzhi, who was following closely behind, also looked at her coldly.


    "Oh, Nangong Waner? "He really does know his own country. For the sake of our fate, I must invite you to our mansion to have a drink ¡­" Lin Chengzhi said coldly, his tone was also sinister as he looked at Nangong Waner and gave an ugly smile.


    Nangong Waner saw that Lin Chengzhi, who was following the censor back to his hometown to cultivate his farm, had only gone out with seven to eight servants when he was in Shangjing City, and now, he was actually following him. Twelve strong men!


    This Lord Censor must have plundered many people''s fat and cream back then. He has already returned to his hometown and is still having a good time.


    Seeing that Lin Chengzhi was not afraid of his battle, Nangong Waner raised his head fearlessly. With a haughty and aloof attitude, he replied in a very casual tone, "I''m sorry, I did not plan to do that. I am not familiar with you, so it would be even worse if I were to say that. "If they''re not familiar with each other, why would they eat and drink together?"


    Lin Chengzhi looked at Nangong Waner with an ashen face. He did not say anything, but stared at Nangong Waner coldly.


    "Miss, forgive me for my blabbermouth, but I''m afraid you''ve met with some trouble. Although I had some fate with you, I can''t carry you on my shoulder, let''s part ways here." With that, Ye Qian Mei turned and left in a hurry.


    The immortal child Qingping beside Immortal Doctor was so proud and aloof, but when he heard Immortal Doctor''s words, he felt very awkward. He felt that the Immortal Doctor''s words were very dishonest and even a little disgraceful, "Young master, fleeing before the battle is really not what a man should do." Qing Ping said seriously.


    "Qingping, it''s true that I''m not a man ¡­" Immortal Doctor spoke very seriously.


    "Escaping before the battle truly insults your title of ''Immortal Doctor'', Young Noble!" A straightforward person like Qingping would naturally have the pride of a god. It was a matter of walking on the road and helping the mortals with their sabers. This was what they, the deities, should do.


    "Then... I don''t want the title of Immortal Doctor anymore ¡­ "


    Qingping was speechless. "¡­"


    He knew that his young master was powerless. Other than having a superb body, a complete set of bones, and the medical skill of borrowing one''s life to return one''s soul, he truly had no other abilities.


    However, the enemies were a group of mortals, and they were no different from ants. As deities, what was there to be afraid of?


    "Qingping, I have to remind you. Our Three Realms have a contract to balance it. Our God Realm cannot meddle in the affairs of the mortal world, especially when using magic to attack mortals. We might be met with divine retribution." Immortal Doctor Ye Qianmei whispered into Qingping''s ear.


    Qingping: "¡­"


    "Young master, why didn''t you say so earlier? Let''s hurry up and leave." Qing Ping immediately pulled Immortal Doctor along, with a serious expression on his face, as he prepared to leave.


    Nangong Waner also looked at Qing Ping and Ye Qianmei with a serious face. He saw that the two of them had been muttering something and in the end, it was unknown what conclusion they had as they pulled each other and were about to leave.


    Nangong Waner reached out with both hands, and one hand held onto a person. Currently, his left hand was pulling Immortal Doctor Ye Qianmei, and his right hand was pulling Fairy Tong Qingping, "What''s going on? For a weak little girl like me, if I meet with trouble, wouldn''t you two men be willing to interfere? " Nangong Waner immediately pretended to be weak and said pitifully.


    "I don''t care!" Ye Qianmei and Qing Ping said in unison. Their voices were both clear and straightforward.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Nangong Waner pulled on the two fiercely, but the two of them struggled to leave, "Are you two men or not, regardless of what happens to me, you can forget about going anywhere."


    "This mortal, we are not mortal, so we are naturally not men! Let us go. " Qing Ping was still somewhat proud. Seeing that he couldn''t draw his sword to help, he felt a bit embarrassed. His tone of voice gradually lost some of its momentum.


    "That''s right. Miss, we are not men. Please let us go." Ye Qian Mei said helplessly.


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    Nangong Waner was very speechless.


    "Enough!" Aren''t you guys ignoring me too much?! Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª those who ignore me deserve to die! "Damn it!" Lin Chengzhi had gone insane after crippling his own legs in the beginning, and was extremely sensitive in his heart. He kept having the feeling that others were looking down on him and mocking him behind his back, so when he went out, he always brought a lot of robust men with him to go out to see who dared to look down on him.


    He had actually met Nangong Waner!


    Right at this moment, Lin Chengzhi felt that Nangong Waner and the rest were completely ignoring him, not putting his threat in their eyes at all. He even felt that Nangong Waner, Immortal Doctor and the rest were just looking down on him, mocking him.


    Damn it, damn it all!


    "You, none of you should even think about leaving, you all better leave your lives! Leave your life behind! " Lin Chengzhi suddenly flew into a rage, his emotions unusually stirred as if he had gone insane.


    "Go!" Go! Go! Kill them all! Kill them all! Kill them all! " Lin Chengzhi turned around and looked at the dozens of strong men behind him and ordered fiercely.


    "Yes sir!" When the ten over strong men saw that Nangong Waner had trained them, they all took out their swords at their waists and surrounded Nangong Waner and the rest in a few seconds.


    When Nangong Waner saw this scene, he started to panic. This Lin Chengzhi was simply crazy.


    quickly pulled Ju Xiang and hid behind Ye Qianmei and Qing Ping.


    The few robust men raised their large swords and were about to slash down. Ye Qianmei''s immortal appearance actually started to tremble, "Qingping, you always know that your young master isn''t proficient in martial arts. Qingping, aren''t you a good seedling in the Immortal World?" After Ye Qianmei finished speaking, her body swayed as she moved behind Qingping ¡­ To be more accurate, he had hidden behind Qing Ping.


    "Young master, please don''t harm me. I don''t want to be punished by the heavens. I''ve only lived for a few hundred years, and I''m not even as old as young master who has lived for several thousand years." Young master, don''t blame me for this. I don''t have much experience in fighting mortals. " After saying that, Qingping''s small body trembled once again, and directly slipped under Ye Qianmei''s arm, hiding behind her back again.


    "Die, all of you!" Seeing that the burly man at the front was about to kill Ye Qian Mei with his big blade, Ye Qian Mei did not have any reaction, and wanted to retreat without any resistance.


    Nangong Waner was truly speechless.


    "Stay under the blade," Nangong Waner shouted loudly, his voice loud and clear. The sturdy man was shocked by her shout, and he even trembled a little. They all could not help but raise their blades high and look at Nangong Waner in confusion.

 C208

    "Pa ¡ª ¡ª" Taking the chance that the sturdy man turned his head to look at Nangong Waner, Nangong Waner took out a brick from nowhere and slapped it on the sturdy man''s head, striking it solidly in the head.


    The brawny guy immediately ¡­ He fainted.


    Ye Qianmei and Qing Ping were both shocked. This little mortal girl''s martial prowess was actually so high.


    The more Nangong Waner fought, the more brave he became. He instantly picked up a few bricks and with a seemingly casual toss, smashed or knocked out a few brawny men in front of him.


    Not knowing much about his son''s martial arts, Nangong Waner forcefully carved a hole in the encirclement of the strong men.


    Nangong Waner himself was somewhat shocked, regarding this matter of smacking bricks ¡­ Aren''t I too good at it!


    She didn''t have the time to praise herself, so she pulled Ju Xiang''s hand and shouted at Ye Qianmei, "What are you standing there for?! Hurry up and run! "


    Before Nangong Waner left, he didn''t forget to smack a Brick on Lin Chengzhi. If nothing went wrong, that Brick would definitely hit him right in the face again, allowing him to recuperate for a few months.


    "Serves him right! "I wish I was dead." Nangong Waner couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Lin Chengzhi ruthlessly.


    Nangong Waner pulled Ju Xiang and sprinted along the road, not caring about the Immortal Doctor and the servant beside him. By the time Immortal Doctor and Qingping had reacted, Nangong Waner had already dragged Ju Xiang and disappeared into the distance. Immortal Doctor looked in the direction that Nangong Waner had disappeared in, as if he had lost something.


    As for why he was disappointed, he was not sure, probably because Nangong Waner was an interesting person.


    "Nangong Waner... "Qingping, I feel like this name sounds familiar, even I can''t recall it right now." Immortal Doctor Ye Qian Mei pondered for a while, but was unable to sort out any clues.


    "Young Master, do you want to chase after him to get to the bottom of this?" Qing Ping asked seriously.


    "No need, I was just saying that. Let''s hurry up." The Immortal Doctor said softly.


    "Young master, you''ve left the Three Realms and become a wandering Loose Immortal. What path do we have to travel?" Qing Ping felt that the Immortal Doctor today was weird, as though there was something wrong with their emotions.


    "Hurry ¡­" Immortal Doctor lowered his head and muttered to himself for a while, "That Ye Bai from Qingqiu Secret Realm heard that he advanced to Godly Monarch, and as his close friend, I decided to congratulate him.


    "Another Godly Monarch actually came out from the Qingqiu Secret Realm?! It''s really amazing, but Immortal Doctor, other than your medical skills, your cultivation is not even comparable to a Rogue Immortal. " Qing Ping narrowed his eyes, looked at Immortal Doctor and said in a somewhat disdainful tone.


    "Qingping, I don''t blame you for being young and inexperienced. My cultivation level is higher than a Rogue Immortal''s ¡­" The Immortal Doctor slowly explained.


    "Just now, you couldn''t even beat a mortal. Luckily, that girl saved your life." Qing Ping said without backing down.


    "Oh, not only is your cultivation low, you''re also very timid." Qing Ping added another stab to his wound.


    After all, Immortal Doctor was a person who had lived for a few thousand years, how could she possibly care so much about him? Immortal Doctor decided to temporarily not argue with Qing Ping, and then he really planned to slowly find Godly Monarch Ye Bai to join in the fun.


    Nangong Waner and Ju Xiang also ran frantically. They were afraid that Lin Chengzhi''s men would catch up with them again, and it was really a coincidence. As they ran, they actually managed to run all the way to the restaurant that the storyteller talked about.


    In front of the delicious food and the delicious wine, Nangong Waner did not care about escaping. On the spot, he decided to pull Ju Xiang to the restaurant first and eat and drink first.


    Miss, let''s hurry up and leave. You have offended that Lin Chengzhi, so I''m afraid you won''t let us off this easily. Ju Xiang was a little worried, and advised Nangong Waner.


    "It''s fine. He won''t be able to wake up with my brick in a month or two." Nangong Waner didn''t know where he got his confidence from, in short, he was completely confident and thus led Ju Xiang into the restaurant. He also drank the legendary honey grapefruit wine, giving off a sweet and fruity aroma.


    The owner of the restaurant was also shocked, he had been selling the honey grapefruit wine for many years and it could be considered as fruit wine, but he had never seen anyone who was able to get drunk after drinking this, so the owner of the restaurant had the good intentions to find an inn for Nangong Waner and Ju Xiang to rest in.


    At first, Ju Xiang was very grateful to the restaurant owner for his enthusiasm. After all, his young miss was too drunk, and the restaurant owner was very zealous to find an inn, so the inn''s owner was actually also very warmhearted. Very quickly, he found a good room, which was slightly quiet, located far from the main hall.


    Just that, when Ju Xiang carried the drunk Nangong Waner into the room, he had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. As for what was wrong, Ju Xiang could not tell.


    Nangong Waner had indeed drunk too much.


    Ju Xiang spent a lot of effort to get Nangong Waner onto the bed and covered himself with the blanket. After a round of tossing and turning, Ju Xiang was also exhausted. He found a couch to lean on and fell asleep.


    However, Nangong Waner didn''t sleep well this time, and in a daze, he once again had a dream that he hadn''t had for a long time.


    In her dreams, she would be dancing happily in the middle of a sea of hibiscus flowers on Mount Luojiao.


    In that place, not only did she have her parents, but also her uncle and aunt.


    "Mother, you''re so beautiful ¡­" She looked at her mother dancing in the sea of flowers and said happily.


    "My voice is the most beautiful." The mother''s gentle smile slowly stopped in her tracks as she slowly extended a jade hand to pat her head. Nangong Waner felt that it was warm and gentle at the same time.


    Yin''er, you are the best child in the entire Three Realms. Your mother has always cared about you. said the mother in the dream with a smile.


    Yin''er, now that you are in this mortal world, this is your fate. If you die in this world, your primordial spirit will probably be extinguished as well. You must be careful and take care of yourself.


    "Wake up, Yin`er."


    "Wake up, Yin`er."


    Nangong Waner suddenly opened his eyes, as he had just woken up from a dream.


    "Ha ha-ha ha-" Nangong Waner widened his eyes as he breathed in deeply and motionlessly.


    After a long while, Nangong Waner finally woke up from the dream.


    Nangong Waner looked around. It was an extremely simple and crude carriage. Although it was very big, it was much worse than Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s carriage.


    Looking around, there were a lot of people lying around. They were all pretty girls!


    Nangong Waner was a little confused. She had no idea what was going on, how could she be lying in a horse carriage with so many girls.


    Moreover, the girls seemed to be in a daze as they slept in the bumpy carriage in broad daylight, oblivious to everything that had happened ¡­

 C209

    "Second Brother, this trip down the mountain was not in vain. The harvest is really plentiful. I think each of these girls is more handsome than the last." Vaguely, Nangong Waner could hear people conversing outside the carriage.


    "Hmm, it''s better if you know your place. Bring everyone to your big brother. Your big brother treats our sect like his own brothers, so he''ll definitely give you some pretty girls. You don''t need to worry." The tone of this voice was much calmer than the previous person''s, Nangong Waner thought that this person should be the second brother that the previous person had mentioned.


    "There is one person that you cannot touch. Since Big Brother accepted the money, that person will be given to the brothers in the village. He can only be an assistant riding on a thousand people''s back." Second brother slightly paused for a moment and seemed to be a bit worried as he gave two more orders.


    "Second brother, that''s too much of a pity. That little girl looks really pretty. It''s such a pity that I couldn''t sleep with her." Second Brother, since we''re here to serve the village, why not let me sleep for a bit? "


    "Don''t stir up trouble, the financial backer has requested for the leaders of our village to not touch it." The calm voice of the Second Brother contained some dignity.


    Nangong Waner laid on the carriage vigilantly while listening to the noises outside. In her heart, she felt that the girl who was said to be untouchable was actually the one who let the entire village take turns to "enjoy" her.


    Nangong Waner was a little afraid in his heart, but he still slowly calmed himself down. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be anxious, calm down and think of a way." Nangong Waner consoled himself softly in his heart.


    After listening for a while, Nangong Waner felt that there should be quite a few people outside. Logically speaking, if they had just robbed the girls at the bottom of the mountain and they were still in a daze, it shouldn''t have been such a huge battle.


    Moreover, she ¡­ Who was it that had set him up as a bandit? It was not to kill him, but to defile and humiliate him?


    Nangong Waner''s mind had more or less cleared up a bit, and roughly confirmed a person. However, he didn''t have any evidence, so he could only look out for the person in front of him.


    "Sigh, wake up, wake up." Nangong Waner went to wake the girls up one by one.


    Indeed, there was no Ju Xiang, "Looks like Ju Xiang isn''t pretty enough." Even when he was in such a rush, Nangong Waner still did not forget to make fun of Ju Xiang in the depths of his heart.


    These bandits'' leaders were somewhat particular about this matter. Not only were the kidnapped girls beautiful, but their temperament was also extraordinary. Although a few of the girls had been roused from their stupor, most of them had quickly realized their current situation.


    After a while, everyone followed Nangong Waner''s instructions and followed his lead.


    In times of crisis, only by being united could one survive.


    "Second brother, I heard something from the car." Nangong Waner laid in the corner for a while, this person should be the third in command of the Red Blood Mountain Village, he should be fifty li outside the city. The mission this time was personally arranged by the third brother and the second brother.


    "It''s fine if you go and take a look. Since you didn''t use too much of the knockout drug, you might as well be afraid of losing your mind, so there''s nothing fun to do. Big Bro doesn''t like it." The second brother slowly said in a somewhat deep voice.


    When Nangong Waner heard this, he immediately gave the girls in the carriage a look. Most of them were nervous and nervous while carefully pretending to be unconscious.


    Fortunately, Old Third was not a meticulous person. When he lifted up the curtain to check, he didn''t find anything wrong, but he still felt that something was off.


    Nangong Waner was also somewhat sensitive, he could not wait any longer. Once the carriage mounted the mountain, it would be even harder for them to escape.


    "Second brother, we''re finally going back to the village. We''re in Beauty Valley, it''s a really good name, we''ll definitely pass through it on our way up the mountain, and there''s even a cart full of beauties. Hahaha, big brother will be very happy to see these goods, and we''ll definitely be able to play with them for a while." Outside the carriage, Ol ''Three chattered a lot of things to the second brother. It could be seen that he was about to return to the village, so he was in quite a good mood.


    knew about the Valley of the Beauty. Before entering the city, Nangong Waner had looked at some of the maps of the town''s terrain, the Valley of the Beauty was a dangerous place and was easy to guard and attack.


    This is it, the Beauty Valley is our best chance. "After a while, the caravan entered the valley, and I made some noise. You guys take advantage of the chaos to escape, and whether or not you succeed will depend on fate." Nangong Waner instructed softly from within the carriage. Her voice was light but it sounded like it weighed a thousand kilograms, and the determination in her eyes moved the girls around her.


    Success or failure in this gamble!


    The initially anxious atmosphere was now stirred up by Nangong Waner to the point that it seemed as if death was at hand.


    Just as the horse carriage drove into the valley, Nangong Waner carefully listened for movements outside the carriage. They were about to go up the mountain road, when Nangong Waner quietly lifted the carriage''s curtain, revealing a gap.


    Fortunately, the horse carriage suddenly stopped on the bumpy mountain road, and the group of people temporarily stopped.


    The second and third brother of the village called for a few people to come over and see what was happening to the carriage. The rest of the people could only stay in place to rest. Since they had already entered the Beauty Valley, they would be in their village within two hours.


    Deep in their hearts, they naturally relaxed their vigilance. Some of them even left the group and spread out in search of food.


    They were originally a group of bandits, how much could they possibly abide by the rules ¡­


    Nangong Waner calculated the time and immediately got down from the horse carriage.


    "You, you, you, go and find me some food to eat. I''m hungry." Nangong Waner pretended to look around with disgust.


    The bandits were all stunned. Weren''t they talking about capturing an attendant? This was ¡­ Madame Wang Zhaoge?


    The bandits were all stunned, and coincidentally, Old Second and Old Third had found a place to rest, too, and were not present. Nangong Waner observed for a while, then walked over to the side of the carriage, lifted the curtain, and shouted towards the inside, "Everyone get up, get up! The group of coquettish b * tches thought that their bodies were more precious than gold, but they still chose to ride with me in a carriage. All of you, go up the mountain for me! "All of you, leave!"


    When the girls in the horse carriage heard Nangong Waner''s words, they couldn''t help but let out a little tear from the corner of their eyes.


    This time, the bandits were even more confused. Was this really us suppressing the wife of another? Look at the grandeur of the body and the ability to talk, it is our Missus''s run away.


    "Wait, these are all captured by the Second Leader from the city with great difficulty. If you let them climb the mountain by themselves, can you bear the consequences if something goes wrong?" Although he was a bandit, he was not so easy to fool. Some people questioned Nangong Waner''s actions.


    Hearing someone''s doubts, those simple-minded bandits could not help but mutter to themselves, "That''s right, even if she''s the wife of the fortress, if she loses these women out of jealousy, how are we going to explain it when we go back?"


    "Pa ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner slapped the person who questioned him earlier forcefully. "Pa Pa ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner immediately followed up with another two slaps on the back of his hand.


    "I''m your boss''s woman, how dare you talk to me like that?!" Nangong Waner said solemnly, his tone full of dignity, his eyes full of contempt.


    The group of bandits were completely stupefied ¡­


    How could the Great Master find such a fierce woman?


    "You lowly women, why aren''t you climbing the mountain yourselves?" Nangong Waner looked at the carriage in disdain and asked with raised eyebrows.

 C210

    Nangong Waner thought, it was impossible to not read, every single one of them did not have any brains, he had only made a bluff and shouted twice, and this group of brainless bandits thought that he was some kind of despicable woman, and had even forcefully ordered her to release those captive girls, not even daring to let out a fart.


    "I hope you won''t be caught and brought back. Run, run, the farther the better." Nangong Waner pretended to be jealous and fierce, looking at the group of girls who had to struggle to escape, he couldn''t help but say those words softly in his heart.


    "Alright, I need to pee. I need to find a place to relieve myself. Don''t follow me." Nangong Waner was still a little nervous in his heart. No matter how much he pretended to be calm and composed, deep down in his heart, he was still afraid of being seen through.


    Just as Nangong Waner turned, planning to walk further and further away, he was suddenly stopped by someone.


    Nangong Waner who had just turned around to leave suddenly stopped Second Leader who had just returned from his search for food, "Wait!", Second Master shouted out loud with all his might.


    When the Second Leader returned, he immediately realized that something was wrong. The air was filled with an abnormally obedient atmosphere, and looking back at the woman who was kidnapped because of the money, she should have been unconscious in the carriage, but she walked out in high spirits. The brothers in the village didn''t even dare to breathe, and none of them came out to stop her.


    "Where are you going?" The Second Leader looked at Nangong Waner from head to toe, and did not notice any suspicious look in his eyes.


    "I need a place to pee." Nangong Waner acted as if he really needed to pee, and impatiently walked out.


    When the Second Leader saw that Nangong Waner''s expression was normal and remained calm, he did not seem to be lying and kept his words in his throat. He watched as Nangong Waner slowly walked away, but did not make a sound to stop him.


    "F * ck, second brother, all the girls in the carriage have disappeared!" Third Boss'' surprised and angry voice suddenly sounded in the quiet air. With that, the Third Master''s eyes widened. He was at a loss of what to do as he waited for the Second Brother to make a decision.


    Nangong Waner was initially pretending to walk out when he heard Third Master''s words, but he immediately realized that the matter had been exposed.


    Nangong Waner made up his mind, closed his eyes and ran out.


    "Stop her! F * ck! Stop her! " Even the Second Leader, who was usually steady in the village, instantly shouted vulgarities. [Who the hell is this woman? They actually let all the ladies and gentlemen whom they kidnapped after working so hard to get to the city!


    All!


    Yes, Second Leader''s first reaction is that the person Nangong Waner released, did he release him in front of all these brothers and sisters? This group of brainless people, the Second Leader was really anxious and angry.


    "Damn it!" Was he stupid? Stop this woman! " Third Master became anxious, seeing that Nangong Waner walked very quickly, the surrounding brothers in the village remained indifferent, and Third Master became truly angry, "Are all of them dead? F * ck! "If you don''t stop this woman, I will wrench off your heads and trample on them!"


    Being yelled at by the Third Master, the small fry in the village finally regained their senses. The Second Master and the Third Master had ordered to stop their "Madam Wang", and everyone didn''t have time to think about it, they could only swarm and chase after Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner did not know where he got his strength from, but he started to rampage within this group of bandits, this group of bandits did not expect Nangong Waner to have such an imposing manner. Usually, it should be a young miss who did not even step out of the door.


    Nangong Waner was like a mud fish in the team, he could not even be grabbed.


    Ol ''Three couldn''t sit still any longer, and rushed forward menacingly with a blade in his hand.


    He decided to kill Nangong Waner!


    When the Second Leader saw the impulsive look on Old Third''s face, he wanted to advise him otherwise. No matter what, the boss had accepted a lot of money from the financial backer of Shangjing City. In the end, he did not humiliate him to death, so it was hard to explain ¡­


    However, he had never expected that the matter would unexpectedly reverse the outcome.


    When Old Third was menacingly slashing his blade at Nangong Waner, the Second Boss'' eyelids did not raise at all. If nothing unexpected happened, Nangong Waner would definitely die!


    The Second Leader was very confident.


    However, things happened unexpectedly and instantly changed. The Second Leader found it hard to believe.


    "You ¡­ Two... "Brother ¡­" At this time, the Third Master''s mouth was constantly spurting out mouthfuls of fresh blood. He was clutching his stabbed chest in pain, but before he could finish what he wanted to say, he fell into a pool of blood.


    Everyone was stunned ¡­


    Just a moment ago, Second Boss had raised his big blade and it was just a split-second before it reached Nan Gong Wan''er, but Nan Gong Wan''er suddenly snatched a blade from a bandit beside him. Nan Gong Wan''er seemed to have used all her strength, and with a "Ah ~ ~" sound, Nan Gong Wan''er actually used a piece of scrap metal to block Third Boss'' Blood Drinking Saber.


    Nangong Waner very casually took out a blade from the person beside him. Without hesitation, he raised it up and caught the blade of the Third Master.


    Nangong Waner suddenly seemed to have spirit, he used his blade to push the original Third Master''s blade. As Nangong Waner kept pushing, the Third Leader was actually unable to hold on, and the blade that he had chopped down on was pushed back. Just as Nangong Waner was about to slash, his own blade was pushed right in front of him.


    Third Master was careless, after all, only the back of the blade was facing his face, and just as he was about to look for a chance to escape, Nangong Waner used his strength again and the Third Master was instantly cut in the face by the back of his Blood Drinking Treasure.


    Half of the blade actually sunk into the Third Master''s head, starting from his face.


    Third Boss'' death looked very miserable. His face was also incomplete and he even spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The Second Boss was shocked. Just who was this woman, to actually kill Ol ''Three in reverse so casually!


    "Xiu ¡ª ¡ª" The Second Manager didn''t lose his head from the hatred and decisively sent a distress signal towards the sky. However, he was already at the mountain stronghold and felt that it was going to be troublesome. He first sent a call for help to the First Master, asking for reinforcements.


    Nangong Waner was also shocked. In the modern world, he didn''t have any innate strength, why did he seem to be so good at fighting?


    "It must be a teleportation device used to hang the female lead." Nangong Waner could not help but mutter in his heart.


    "Brothers, attack!" The Second Leader had more of a mind now, and he decided to send a few people out to try Nangong Waner.


    The small bandits came up wave after wave, but Nangong Waner was fighting one against ten. Either she could smash a brick at will, or she could cut it comfortably, one at a time, repelling another, repelling another, repelling another.


    The Second Boss was dumbfounded. Just what kind of monster was this? Its martial power was actually so good?


    Seeing the brothers in the village all used all their strength to pounce and be knocked down by Nangong Waner, one by one, Second Boss squinted his eyes and quietly retreated behind, allowing his brothers to pounce one by one and fall one by one.


    Speaking of which, Third Boss'' death wasn''t out of the question. If Underworld knew that he had died under the hands of Godly Monarch Xing Yin and that she had expended a bit of effort, he would probably feel that his death was a great honor.


    Although the current Xing Yin had sealed his own consciousness, he was only suddenly exposing a millionth of his divine power to protect himself.

 C211

    It was said that the Blood Mountain Village had occupied a land ten miles away from the Bright Moon Town for many years. It was said that the Blood Mountain Village had occupied a land ten miles away from the Bright Moon Town.


    These three leaders of the Bloody Mountain Village had actually escaped from the army of the previous dynasty. Seeing that there was no possibility of a return of the previous dynasty, they became bandits without any worries. With the terrain of the Beauty Valley, it was easy to defend the Bloody Mountain Village but hard to attack. The officials of the Bright Moon Town had tried to attack several times.


    None of them succeeded and the officials of the Bright Moon Town could not do anything about it. They could only open one eye and close the other.


    The conduct of the Blood Mountain Village wasn''t particularly excessive. Occasionally, they would go down the mountain to collect protection fees and kidnap a few pretty girls. After a while, they would also bring them back.


    The officials of the Bright Moon Town also couldn''t do anything about it. In order to not affect their own performance, this matter was always suppressed. The citizens of the Bright Moon Town could only bear with it.


    As a result, when Nangong Waner woke the girls in the carriage, everyone was calm and collected. Many things like this happened and everyone had long heard of it and were mentally prepared for it.


    Furthermore, this Blood Mountain Village had been carefree and unrestrained for many years, and even the government had given up on attacking. Under this kind of premise, when the Great Master was sitting in his house, he received a distress signal from the Second Brother.


    "What the f * ck!" The government is attacking! " The Great Master hastily stood up and put on his battle robes. He then called for the rest of his brothers in the village to go and reinforce them.


    Yes, the authorities had given up on attacking them. Wasn''t it the imperial army that could threaten them?


    The Great Master truly believed that the imperial army had attacked the Beauty Valley, and the second and third brothers had met with trouble.


    Strangely, the boss didn''t seem to see any troops around, when he got there, his second brother was already guarding a few soldiers against Nangong Waner.


    The Great Master was stunned. What was going on? Only one woman?


    However, Nangong Waner was not an ordinary person. Even the second in command with good martial arts skills was only able to take a few blows from her.


    He could not figure out what kind of path Nangong Waner''s martial arts was, but it seemed like he had an innate divine power that was especially precise, such that the blade would definitely hit his fatal points.


    "Big brother! Third brother has already been killed by her. Quickly kill her and take revenge for third brother! " At this time, the Second Boss was also wounded, so he somewhat anxiously urged the Great Master to roar.


    When the Great Master heard the Second Master''s words, his eyes instantly reddened. Looking around, he indeed saw Old Third lying in a pool of blood in an extremely miserable state.


    The Great Master found it hard to accept this and quickly ordered his subordinates to bury Ol ''Three alive.


    "This woman! I will tear you into a thousand pieces! " The Great Master clenched his teeth and shouted.


    The Great Master did not know if it was out of grief or anger, but after drawing his blade, he rushed over, and without thinking, he madly slashed at Nangong Waner.


    Originally, Nangong Waner could not bear it even after going through the battle, and after taking a few attacks from the Second Boss, he had to bite the bullet and rush forward. Now that the Head Saint had rushed over, even if Nangong Waner used all his strength, he would not be able to take it.


    "Hiss ¡ª ¡ª" The Great Master''s blade ruthlessly slashed across Nangong Waner''s arm. then threw out a long sword and heavily smashed apart the boss''s blade, if not Nangong Waner''s entire arm would have been chopped off!


    The Great Master and the Second Master at this time exchanged glances, only to see the Great Master throwing his blade towards Nangong Waner''s direction, straight towards the door. The Second Master swung his blade at the same time, slashing towards the other direction of Nangong Waner''s face.


    Nangong Waner clenched his teeth and brandished his sword, just as he was about to slash at the two blades, the Second Leader suddenly moved, and quickly moved to behind Nangong Waner.


    The Second Leader''s footsteps were extremely fast, and he instantly appeared behind Nangong Waner. At the same time, the dagger hidden in his right sleeve accurately fell into his hand.


    Behind him, the Second Boss suddenly raised his dagger high up, intending to stab towards Nangong Waner''s vitals.


    "Go to hell ¡ª ¡ª" That Second Leader''s eyes were also red as he roared out uncontrollably.


    At this time, Nangong Waner had already experienced a fierce battle, and was originally not very proficient in using his "Inborn Divine Powers", but facing the Great Master in front of him, this feint was already very difficult. Behind the Second Master, Nangong Waner was suddenly startled, but he was really unable to pull himself out.


    Nangong Waner struggled to move a few steps, and the Second Manager''s large blade landed on Nangong Waner''s back. In an instant, a wound appeared on Nangong Waner''s back, and he felt a burning pain.


    "Hiss ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner couldn''t help but exclaim softly as he felt the pain on his back.


    However, the Second Leader refused to let go of this good plan and slashed again with his broadsword.


    Nangong Waner was currently truly exhausted. Even though he felt the danger gradually approaching, he was so tired that he nearly fainted.


    Just as the Second Leader''s blade was about to cut Nangong Waner, Nangong Waner was so tired that she couldn''t even lift her eyelids. She could no longer hear the sounds around her, only hear the sound of her heart beating.


    It was probably because of the excessive amount of blood flowing from the wounds on his body, coupled with the fact that he was too exhausted, Nangong Waner was unable to resist. Just as he was about to fall unconscious, Nangong Waner shouted out in his heart with a hint of nostalgia, "Chu Xiuhan."


    So reluctant.


    Chu Xiuhan...


    After he shouted, Nangong Waner closed his eyes and fell. Unexpectedly, Nangong Waner did not wait for the Second Leader to slash at him.


    Nangong Waner just laid there on the ground, the weather in the Beauty Valley seemed to have changed, the surroundings started to fill with wails.


    "Help!"


    Nangong Waner''s eyes were closed, his heart was filled with suspicions, who was asking for help? I''m not dead yet? Nangong Waner tried his best to lift his eyelids to check.


    Chu Xiuhan?


    In fact, when Nangong Waner called out the Prince Zhan''s name in her heart, the snow jade around her waist started to shine with a strange light.


    Immediately after, an unusual event happened in the Beauty Valley. The originally bright sky instantly darkened, and the Second Leader''s blade that was just raised was also slashed down by a strong gust of wind.


    The bandits of Blood Mountain Village, including the Great Master and the Second Master, were all shocked by this strange phenomenon. They wanted to look around but couldn''t see what was in front of them. They could only see the white fog in front of them.


    Not long after, a person walked out from the thick white mist. It was unknown whether it was because of the mist or because of that person''s aura, but everyone thought that they were seeing things.


    That... Is he human or is he an immortal ¡­ Or was it a god?


    "Who are you?" The Great Master felt that this person, regardless of whether he was a god or a human, was not good for him. The Great Master raised his blade and chopped over.


    A strange scene appeared. That person only indifferently looked at the Great Master and said, "You don''t deserve to know." The Great Master''s entire body was crushed into powder and he instantly disappeared into thin air.


    Yes, the snow jade Prince Zhan gifted Nangong Waner was wrapped with a strand of his consciousness. As long as Nangong Waner thought of him, he could immediately appear in front of him.


    Prince Zhang carried Nangong Waner in his arms and carefully checked his injuries again.


    "This is?" Prince Zhan was not sure, but in short, Nangong Waner''s body had undergone some changes. He did not know if it was due to Nangong Waner himself or the fact that he had shared a room with the Prince Zhan.


    "Hand over your life ¡ª ¡ª" The Second Leader led a few of his brothers and decided to counterattack. Everyone took out their weapons and rushed towards Prince Zhang.


    Prince Zhang raised his eyes slightly and said coldly, "You overestimate yourself."


    The Prince Zhang flew up into the air with Nangong Waner in his arms, the Beauty Valley beneath him suddenly sunk. Everyone was buried alive, and the original Beauty Valley had turned into a flat land.


    Even the village that had been arrogant for many years had disappeared in one night. It was as if it had never existed.


    "Chu Xiuhan, who exactly are you?" Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhang and asked.


    "I''m not human." Prince Zhang replied indifferently. The corners of his mouth hooked up, looking somewhat enticing.


    "¡­" Nangong Waner thought that Chu Xiuhan was lying to him, hence he rolled his eyes and glared at Chu Xiuhan.

 C212

    When the news of the disappearance of the Blood River Valley and Blood Mountain Village completely spread throughout the entire Bright Moon Town, Prince Zhan had long since left the place with Nangong Waner.


    Prince Zhan had investigated Nangong Waner''s injuries, they were merely superficial wounds, so Prince Zhan had carefully served him day in and day out.


    To what extent? His body, which had been riddled with wounds the day before, was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye the next day. Furthermore, he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Nangong Waner believed that it was definitely because he had teleported here.


    Although she and Chu Xiuhan had a husband and wife relationship, transmigrating to this sort of thing was unimaginable, and she was not sure if Chu Xiuhan could really accept that.


    What if he didn''t accept and exposed her again, saying that she was a monster that had burned her to death?


    Nangong Waner decided to wait a little longer before deciding!


    As for Prince Zhang, just because he was afraid that Nangong Waner would endure the pain from his wounds and secretly use some of his divine power to heal his wounds, he had forgotten how a normal person could recover so quickly from his injuries!


    He was afraid that his divine powers would be discovered by Nangong Wan''er. Although he and Nangong Wan''er had planned to spend the rest of their lives together, at the moment, he wasn''t sure if Nangong Wan''er could accept that he was actually not a mortal or if he was the Green Hill''s Secret Realm''s Divine Lord Ye Bai.


    Prince Zhang decided to be frank with Nangong Waner after a while!


    After leaving Brightmoon Town, Chu Xiuhan planned to take Nangong Waner on a stroll outside for a few days. Not only would it make Nangong Waner happy, it would also make his injuries recover more naturally.


    But who knew, when Nangong Waner found out that Ju Xiang had been rescued and safely returned to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner had already started to harden his heart to not return to Shangjing City.


    Prince Zhan had originally wanted to return to Shangjing City a few days later to marry Nangong Waner as his wangfei, but now Nangong Waner had no plans in this regard at all.


    To put it bluntly, Nangong Waner no longer had the thought of marrying the Prince Zhan, it would have been perfect to be carefree and happy in the mountains and rivers and fields, why did he have to become a canary in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s cage?


    At least, that was what Nangong Waner was thinking now. We can talk about it after playing around, being a wangfei or something like that, it''s not urgent at all.


    Prince Zhan was originally a little flustered while carefully attending to Nangong Waner, but on the way there, she spoiled Nangong Waner very much.


    When the carriage left Brightmoon Town, walked out of Beauty Valley, and entered Wu Sang Town, Nangong Waner was overjoyed to see that Wu Sang Town was completely different from Brightmoon Town. Even Prince Zhan had seen the yearning for freedom in Nangong Waner''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid I''ve already forgotten about marrying into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion." Prince Zhan thought in his heart.


    Not long after Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner''s carriage entered the town, a welcoming party walked over from the streets.


    Nangong Waner was a little excited. It was indeed a rare happy marriage, so she was a little happy in her heart that was hard to hide.


    Nangong Waner ran down the horse carriage while holding her skirt, and forcefully pretended to be familiar with the carriage and went to the bride''s side.


    "Chu Xiuhan, come over here and take a look, this little lady is so cute!" Nangong Waner squinted his eyes, and happily smiled as he walked up and lifted the curtains of the bridal sedan, and looked at the bride at the same time, and smiled as he called out to Chu Xiuhan, "Come over quickly, this is the first time I''m seeing a bride properly."


    Nangong Waner''s joyful actions shocked all the bride and bridegroom, including the new bride. One must know that this was the daughter of the mayor of Wu Sang Town, who was this blind?


    The matchmaker was extremely displeased as she walked over. Just as she wanted to reach out and grab Nangong Waner, Chu Xiuhan was a step ahead of her. Chu Xiuhan helplessly ran over to Nangong Waner and picked him up before leaving, saying in a helpless tone, "Alright, Wan Er.


    Nangong Waner seemed to realize that he owed her for her actions, he took out a silver note from his waist and threw it into the bride''s bridal sedan, "My bride, I have been your lost school classmate for many years, today I see you getting married, and I am truly happy for you. This is my gift, so I will not eat the wedding wine anymore."


    The bride picked up the banknotes that Nangong Waner threw into the bridal sedan. She thought that Nangong Waner was making a prank on her, but when she slowly opened the banknotes, the number on the banknotes shocked her greatly.


    100... Two!


    The matchmaker outside the palanquin was even thinking of chasing after Nangong Waner and Chu Xiuhan, "How can we let this go just like that?"


    "Stop chasing, that''s a classmate that went to school with me. Let''s hurry up, don''t miss the hour." The bride in the palanquin quietly stuffed the silver notes into her bosom and spoke in a somewhat amiable tone.


    Chu Xiuhan felt that this was the right time to do so, and it was also the right time to raise the matter of getting Nangong Waner to return to Shangjing City and marry him.


    "Wan Er, are you in a hurry to get married?" The corner of Chu Xiuhan''s mouth hooked up as he looked at Nangong Waner with a bit of anticipation.


    "No, no, I''m in no hurry." Nangong Waner completely did not understand the true intention of Chu Xiuhan''s words. Seeing that Chu Xiuhan''s smiling face still had a serious tone, he immediately denied it.


    Just like that, Nangong Waner watched as Chu Xiuhan''s face slowly started to collapse. From the happiness he had been expecting, it turned into seriousness, and then into gloom ¡­


    Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan seriously. Slowly, Nangong Waner realized that he was urging her to return to Shangjing City in order to complete the wedding as soon as possible. However, Nangong Waner quickly replied her heartfelt words.


    Nangong Waner''s words of truth deeply hurt Chu Xiuhan''s heart!


    "Hehe ¡­" Chu Xiuhan, look at Wu Sang Town''s well-developed farming, let''s take a walk around the countryside first, and look at the scenery here in this strange land for a long time, okay? Nangong Waner laughed very diligently, and immediately changed the topic. He wanted to continue playing around in Wu Sang Town, but he did not mention anything about the wedding to Shangjing City.


    The Prince Zhan was unhappy, it was so easy for her to ask for an imperial edict and for the Fragrant Sky Pavilion to be destroyed, now that they were about to get married, Nangong Waner actually changed his mind again.


    Wasn''t his path of marriage a bit too long!


    Prince Zhan pursed his lips without saying a word, his expression serious, his brows still knitted tightly.


    Chu Xiuhan, I just want to go to the village to walk around, take a breath of fresh air, and look at the scenery of the mountain village. "How about it?" Nangong Waner decided to start acting like a spoiled child and obtain his consent.


    Prince Zhan glanced at Nangong Waner indifferently, "..." He didn''t seem moved at all.


    Nangong Waner decided to use another method. He was still standing on the main street hugging Chu Xiuhan''s face and fiercely kissed him.


    "How is it, Chu Xiuhan?" Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan with a charming gaze and said softly.


    "Alright." With that, Chu Xiuhan realized that he had been tricked by Nangong Waner and looked back at him in shock.


    "Hahahaha." Nangong Waner laughed as if he had gotten away with something.

 C213

    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, adapted to it. Not long after he went to Wu Sang Town, he pulled Chu Xiuhan along and found a particularly beautiful village to live in.


    Although Chu Xiuhan didn''t look too happy about not wanting to marry him, Nangong Waner didn''t mind it at all. On the contrary, she faced Chu Xiuhan every day with an amiable expression.


    "Yo, the handsome little lady went to the town to help Grandma Wang sell vegetables again?" When Aunt Li saw Nangong Waner pushing another cart of vegetables to the market in the town, she quickly greeted enthusiastically.


    "That''s right, Aunt Li. Grandma Wang is getting on in age. I went to the town to catch up with the market, so I helped sell it. Hehe." Nangong Waner''s eyebrows curved into a smile, and his voice became a little pleasant as he replied Aunt Li.


    Nangong Waner and Chu Xiuhan had lived in the village for a short while, but the villagers all knew about it. On the east side of the village, by the riverside, at the foot of the mountain, lived a new couple.


    Master...


    Apart from his handsome and elegant appearance, the male host had a dark expression and didn''t talk much. He also didn''t seem to be nice to the female owner.


    The entire village was talking about it. Why did this mistress just blindly look at her ¡­


    They were looking forward to peeking at the courtyard where Nangong Waner and the others were staying, hoping that Nangong Waner would find out one day that they were the most suitable men to live their lives with. They wanted to kick Chu Xiuhan''s ass and follow them.


    Chu Xiuhan seemed to have sensed something. Day after day, his expression became even worse as he looked at everyone in the village with even more unfriendliness.


    Therefore, according to Chu Xiuhan''s intentions, if Nangong Waner wanted to play in the countryside, then he would just have to play for a few days.


    Prince Zhan was shocked. "Wan Er, your parents are still in Shangjing City, we have to go back eventually. If you plant the land, we won''t be able to see your harvest next year." Prince Zhan''s heart skipped a beat as he tried to persuade Nangong Waner. He was afraid that Nangong Waner would be a village woman for life.


    "Oh, that makes sense." Nangong Waner thought for a while before nodding his head.


    Chu Xiuhan heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    In the end, Nangong Waner was still too enthusiastic and found a new "job" for himself within a few days. He would take the initiative to help his neighbors sell their vegetables at the town''s market.


    Seeing that he could not stop them, Chu Xiuhan could only follow them. Of course, Chu Xiuhan was the one who pushed the cart, Nangong Waner followed.


    Chu Xiuhan pushed the carriage with a cold face and followed along at the side, smiling merrily as he jumped in joy.


    When Aunt Li had just entered the village and saw Nangong Waner pushing the carriage, she stopped to greet him. Coincidentally, Nangong Waner had wanted to push the carriage for a while, but felt that the carriage was very heavy and couldn''t handle Nangong Waner, so he let Nangong Waner push it for a while.


    Finished greeting, Aunt Li looked at Chu Xiuhan who was at the side silently, then looked at Nangong Waner who was pushing the carriage, and then looked at Chu Xiuhan silently, "Truly outrageous." Aunt Li mumbled.


    Chu Xiuhan understood it immediately!


    Aunt Li was secretly ridiculing him for letting Nangong Waner push the vegetable cart outrageously. Chu Xiuhan walked over with a face full of shame, and silently took the handle from Nangong Waner''s hands.


    Nangong Waner laughed very happily, looking at Chu Xiuhan''s defeated look, he laughed for a long time with satisfaction.


    "I told you to treat me coldly every day." Although Nangong Waner pretended to be angry because she was unwilling to return to Shangjing to finish the marriage, he still mocked Chu Xiuhan in his heart.


    Logically speaking, Wu Sang town was a well-developed farming town, and the market there had a wide variety of fruits and vegetables. The dishes raised by Grandma Wang were of ordinary appearance. They didn''t have any advantages in the bazaar.


    Nangong Waner actually wanted to use the thoughts of a modern man to give Grandma Wang some useful guidance, but unfortunately, she had eaten or cooked before, just that she had not planted any.


    Facing Grandma Wang''s anticipation, Nangong Waner could only apologize. Then, he patted his chest to show that all of Grandma Wang''s future dishes would be on her shoulders!


    She went to the market to help Grandma Wang sell the vegetables.


    At that time, Nangong Waner pushed a cart full of poor quality dishes and carefully went through every nook and cranny of every nook and cranny. After he came back, Nangong Waner came to a conclusion for him.


    Grandma Wang''s dishes don''t look good and aren''t competitive, so we can only be smart.


    Chu Xiuhan thought that Nangong Waner would probably not come up with any good ideas, but he still raised his eyebrows and asked indifferently: "How do you plan to do that?"


    "Sell her looks!" Nangong Waner blinked his eyes, and said with an evil grin on his face.


    Chu Xiuhan''s face instantly turned cold.


    This time, Nangong Waner excitedly brought Chu Xiuhan to the market to sell his vegetables, which was something Chu Xiuhan had expected.


    As expected, just as he arrived at the market, Nangong Waner threw Chu Xiuhan and the car full of bad quality dishes to the side. He planned to join in the fun and take a stroll around the market.


    Everyone picked up the dishes one by one, and without even looking at the quality, they wanted to buy them from Chu Xiuhan. Of course, the main reason was because they were attracted by Chu Xiuhan''s elegance and elegance. They pretended to buy vegetables, but in reality, all of them wanted to befriend Chu Xiuhan.


    Chu Xiuhan endured the impatience in his heart, lightly raising his eyes to look at the dishes in the women''s hands, not weighing them at all, "Fifty gold." Chu Xiuhan faked a sum of money randomly.


    The onlookers did not feel cheated at all, as they happily paid for their food. A few of them even started fighting in order to show off that they wanted to buy more food.


    Nangong Waner looked at Chu Xiuhan who was selling his dishes from afar, and then looked at the ladies who did not care about the price of the dishes or the appearance of the dishes, they were all fighting with all their might, looking very satisfied.


    "Thinking about Chu Xiuhan''s unfavorable impression of him in the village, it seems that this town is more suited for him. It''s such a pity to be a prince." Nangong Waner couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and sincerely feel that Chu Xiuhan was very suitable to sell vegetables.


    It was just that Nangong Waner did not know that since the mayor''s daughter had only married a few days ago, and Nangong Waner had only helped out a hundred silver, the mayor''s daughter had already determined that Chu Xiuhan was not an ordinary person.


    Coincidentally, one day, she met Chu Xiuhan who was selling vegetables at the market, and the Town Mayor''s daughter couldn''t hide the disappointment in her eyes.


    The Town Mayor''s daughter was not willing to give up. She rushed to the market a few more times to take a look, and Chu Xiuhan was still standing there selling vegetables.


    "That person is really just a country bumpkin."


    The mayor''s daughter left in disappointment, never to be seen again.


    It was just that Nangong Waner did not know about this matter. While Chu Xiuhan was selling his vegetables, Nangong Waner had only gone around to enjoy the excitement.


    Chu Xiuhan did not know that he was merely being pressed by Nangong Waner to sell vegetables here, how could he remember the face of the person who bought the dishes? Furthermore, he did not have the leisure to care whether or not there was anyone else looking at him in the market compared to last time, in any case, there would always be a lot of people looking at him, which made him very impatient.

 C214

    Nangong Waner glanced at Chu Xiuhan a few times before he decided to take care of his own business and started strolling around the market.


    Every market costs enough money to buy ten carts of vegetables...


    Chu Xiuhan brought it up a few times, then paid to buy Grandma Wang''s dishes. Why did he have to work so hard to sell it, didn''t we have money?


    Nangong Waner smiled craftily, "How can that be, I can''t waste it ah ¡­"


    Chu Xiuhan almost vomited blood. It would not be a waste if he sold off his perverted food.


    Nangong Waner had just wandered around the market, and was a little tired, so he found a tea shop to sit at for a while. However, the citizens of Wu Sang Town were not gossiping, and Nangong Waner did not find anything to gossip about either.


    "You grandpa, seriously! We don''t allow you to sit here if you don''t want to drink tea. Come, come, come. Don''t disturb our business." Nangong Waner went over to check on his reputation. It was a white-haired old man who was probably a bit tired from walking around the market, coming over to the tea stand here to take a seat. The old man was a bit old, but his brain was also a bit muddled.


    The boss pushed at the old grandpa. The old grandpa was confused, "I ¡­" I... Sit for a while... "I''m tired ¡­" The old man stammered and refused to go out.


    Nangong Waner could not bear to watch any longer. "Teng" he stood up from his seat, "What are you doing!? "Come, old grandpa, come and sit with me. I''ll buy you a cup of tea." While talking, Nangong Waner walked over to the old grandfather''s side, and without saying a word, led the old grandfather away, "Boss, bring another pot of hot tea!"


    Nangong Waner led the old grandpa and walked over. Then, he turned his head and instructed the owner.


    The owner had good eyesight too. Seeing Nangong Waner''s dressing, although it was only an instant of awkwardness from being shouted at by Nangong Waner, he immediately brought another cup of tea to Nangong Waner with a wide smile. Seeing the old man''s face which she had chased away earlier, his complexion seemed to have improved by more than a little.


    "Thank you, little girl." After the old man drank a mouthful of hot tea and sat down for a while, he seemed to have recovered a lot.


    "You''re welcome, Grandfather. Where is your home? Shall I send you home? " Nangong Waner smiled gently as he looked at the old grandpa.


    "Home ¡­" "Home?" The old man was confused again, "Home? "Cui Fen, you''re back, is Black Witch also back?" The old grandpa''s eyes were filled with chaos, as he looked at Nangong Waner in confusion and asked.


    Nangong Waner was completely stunned.


    "Grandfather, who is Cui Fen? "Who''s Black Doll?"


    "What happened to you!?" Are you crazy! "You''re my daughter-in-law!" The old grandpa was a little speechless as he glared at Nangong Waner, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Nangong Waner blinked, he did not know how to respond.


    Right at this moment, Chu Xiuhan, who had just finished selling a cart full of vegetables, walked through the crowd and looked over. Seeing Nangong Waner sitting together with an old man, Chu Xiuhan instinctively frowned.


    "Come, let''s go home, Wan Er." The corner of Chu Xiuhan''s mouth hooked up, and his tone was light yet somewhat doting.


    "Black baby?!" Did you come back, Black Doll? Black Doll, you''re finally back! " That old grandfather was extremely excited when he saw Chu Xiuhan. He swayed and stood up from his seat, his trembling hands about to touch Chu Xiuhan''s face.


    Chu Xiuhan''s face twitched as he took a step back.


    At first, Nangong Waner couldn''t help but twitch a little at the corner of his eyes. Chu Xiuhan''s face lit up a little. How could this old grandpa call him Black Doll?


    He just saw the old grandpa approaching Chu Xiuhan step by step, wanting to touch Chu Xiuhan''s face. However, Chu Xiuhan resisted and retreated step by step.


    Right at this moment, Nangong Waner blocked it from Chu Xiuhan''s back. Nangong Waner smiled craftily behind Chu Xiuhan, as if he was looking forward to the old grandfather touching Chu Xiuhan''s face.


    Chu Xiuhan immediately twisted his face, and turned his face to the side. However, Nangong Waner refused to give up this good opportunity, and smilingly went forward to block Chu Xiuhan''s face, twisting his body to send it to the old grandpa, "Black child, you can''t not recognize people, haha." Nangong Waner laughed to his heart''s content.


    He touched it! The old man who touched Chu Xiuhan''s face started to cry, his tears rolling down uncontrollably.


    "Hei Wazi ¡­" Cuifen... It''s been twelve years ¡­ "You''ve all come back ¡­" The old grandpa cried uncontrollably.


    The old geezer, who was originally confused, suddenly had the chaos in his eyes clear. But now, his eyes were fiercely covered in tears, and his voice was filled with sadness and heartache. Nangong Waner felt really bad in his heart.


    Nangong Waner immediately stopped laughing, and stopped playing with Chu Xiuhan.


    This should be an old man who had lost his son and daughter-in-law ¡­


    "Yeah, we''re back. We''re back." Nangong Waner reached out his hand, wiped away the tears in the old man''s eyes, and said with a gentle voice and a face full of smiles.


    Despite Chu Xiuhan''s stiff face, Nangong Waner did not give him a gentle look. Instead, he supported the elder as if he was sending him home.


    Chu Xiuhan had no choice but to silently follow behind Nangong Waner.


    It was also out of good intentions for Nangong Waner, or perhaps the old man''s tears had aroused some sort of pity. After Nangong Waner asked about the old man''s residence, he sent it back along the way, but of course, Chu Xiuhan did not stop him. As long as the old man did not want to touch him again, he would not care about Nangong Waner''s kindness.


    It was unknown whether it was because he had returned home or because his emotions had gradually stabilized, but not long after the old grandpa returned to his humble home, his eyes regained its clarity and his mind seemed to have regained its clarity.


    "Little girl, it was you who brought my old man back, right? Thank you so much, you really are a good girl." The old man smiled kindly. Even the wrinkles on his face seemed to have regained their liveliness.


    "The two of you are fated to be fated together. The marriage between you two, the blooming of a hibiscus, was fated to happen." That old man glanced at Chu Xiuhan, and said something that didn''t seem to come from nowhere. Nangong Waner was originally confused, but just as he was about to ask Chu Xiuhan, that old man cut the conversation short.


    It turned out that the old man''s son, Hei Wazi, had been enlisted in the army thirteen years ago and had gone to the border to join the army. He had died not long after his war with the border countries, and was rumored to have been a diviner around here who had opened his Heaven''s Eyes.


    Thinking about it, that black child''s new wife had also suffered a lot after knowing about what had happened to him. She packed her luggage one day and said that she was going to collect the dead body of the black child, but this journey had been going on for many years, and it was unknown whether or not Cui Fen had gone to the battlefield and collected the corpses of the black child.


    "Chu Xiuhan, if only there was no war." On the way back, Nangong Waner was quiet for a long time before saying this to Chu Xiuhan.


    Chu Xiuhan laughed, but that smile went straight to his eyes.


    Chu Xiuhan smoothed the ends of Nangong Waner''s hair. "This is also the reason why I helped the emperor." Chu Xiuhan seemed to be a little off topic.


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes at Chu Xiuhan, "You are a duke, how can you not help?"


    Chu Xiuhan laughed, but did not explain.


    The old man got up and cleaned up the next day, only then did he realize that someone had put some silver on the table at home. He smiled and cried again ¡­

 C215

    Nangong Waner had really decided to stay in the village. She had thought that with her merry personality, she would at least go to a few other towns, but Nangong Waner did not.


    Nangong Waner was extremely calm and leisurely, he would enjoy the scenery of the village all day, and would occasionally go to the market to sell food to Grandma Wang. Chu Xiuhan was really worried that Nangong Waner would continue to stay here and not return to Shangjing City to marry him.


    Other than coaxing, pampering, and following, Chu Xiuhan was also coaxing, pampering, and following. The cold and estranged Prince had completely lost his temper in front of Nangong Waner. Chu Xiuhan also tried to cold face to demonstrate for a while, deeply expressing his protest against Nangong Waner''s refusal to return to Shangjing City soon to get married with him.


    However, as long as Nangong Waner frowned, groaned, and showed weakness, Chu Xiuhan''s heart would immediately soften into a mess. He couldn''t wait to hug Nangong Waner.


    Whenever this happened, Nangong Waner would always smile complacently. Only then did Chu Xiuhan realize that he had been tricked again ¡­


    Chu Xiuhan thought about it, and understood that he was not the real Prince Zhan Lord after all. He was, after all, the lord of the Qingqiu Secret Realm, so after the marriage, there was no need to follow the rules of the mortal world, right? There was also no need to follow the rules of the Qingqiu Secret Realm, since he was afraid of scaring Nangong Waner away.


    "Isn''t it good to be a couple in this village?" Chu Xiuhan comforted himself.


    Thus, Chu Xiuhan, who had thought things through, decided not to act cool in front of Nangong Waner anymore.


    However, when spring passed and summer arrived, Nangong Waner was brimming with vitality, even though his days were leisurely and leisurely, on an especially sunny morning, she suddenly thought of something. They were almost there!


    Nangong Waner thought about it with his eyes closed. At that time, he had left home in a bad mood and didn''t know how Lord Assistant Minister was thinking about how to take care of him. If it was Lord Assistant Minister''s birthday, Nangong Waner wouldn''t even go back ¡­


    That scene, Nangong Waner didn''t even dare to think about it.


    As a result, Nangong Waner did not feel that this morning was particularly bright. Suddenly, Nangong Waner couldn''t sit still, and couldn''t lie still. He felt that the Lord Assistant Minister was staring at him, waiting to get rid of her.


    Nangong Waner immediately made a decision that he thought was a very generous one!


    Return to Shangjing City! Immediately!


    So when Chu Xiuhan finished his morning practice, he was busy working in his room with his bottom up, "Wan Er ¡­ What are you doing? " Chu Xiuhan looked back and forth again. At this time, there were quite a few bags lying around the room, the bags were not considered professional, to be frank, they were a little amateur in terms of packing. Every package was filled with things, and a lot of things were even revealed.


    "Pack your things and return to Shangjing." Nangong Waner did not stop his work, and explained to Chu Xiuhan without lifting his head.


    The corner of Chu Xiuhan''s eyes twitched. He really admired Nangong Waner for being so swift and decisive, acting as he pleased whenever he wanted to.


    However, the way back to Shangjing City was not as easy as it was before. After all, when he came, Nangong Waner had been sightseeing and playing around on the way. On the way back, the carriage had to travel tirelessly, which was both boring and boring.


    Nangong Waner did not have much patience, after sitting on the carriage for a while, he had already been shouting and shouting until he felt bored. Furthermore, the weather was getting hotter and hotter, and Nangong Waner started to get impatient while sitting.


    "Chu Xiuhan?" Nangong Waner shouted as he opened his eyes wide.


    "Eh?" Chu Xiuhan did not even raise his head as he continued to flip through the ancient book.


    "Chu Xiuhan, I''m talking to you! What kind of attitude do you have?! " The agitated Nangong Waner started to find problems with Chu Xiuhan step by step.


    When Chu Xiuhan heard Nangong Waner''s tone, he immediately threw away the ancient book in his hands. With a smile, he looked at Nangong Waner and said, "En, Wan Er, tell me, what is it?"


    The impatience in Nangong Waner''s tone only lessened a little, "How much longer before we arrive at Shangjing City? I''m getting a bit fidgety in the car. " Nangong Waner pouted his lips and frowned, he was obviously in a bad mood.


    Three more days until we reach Shangjing City. Endure it a little longer, huh? Chu Xiuhan knew that Nangong Waner could not stand the heat, so he held Nangong Waner in his arms. Instead, he took out a fan from somewhere and started fanning Nangong Waner with it, neither fast nor slow, "Don''t worry." Chu Xiuhan slowly comforted Nangong Waner.


    "What?!" Is there still three days before I can return to Shangjing City? This is too slow. " Nangong Waner''s restlessness seemed to have been swept away quite a bit by Chu Xiuhan''s actions, but now he took the initiative to throw himself into Chu Xiuhan''s embrace, and started to act coquettishly while hugging Chu Xiuhan unhappily.


    "Two days then." Chu Xiuhan''s pleasant voice swept across Nangong Waner''s head.


    Nangong Waner laughed, "Why is the decision of the journey up to you? "You said three days is three days, and two days is two days?"


    "Yes, This King said that the journey will be two days." Chu Xiuhan continued to hug Nangong Waner with one hand and was not idle with the other. He fanned Nangong Waner with his other hand and continued to fan him.


    Nangong Waner was even happier now. "Then you really are a useful prince!" Nangong Waner praised Chu Xiuhan with a smile.


    "Of course. If you want to return for a day, or if you want to return now, This King can naturally do so." Chu Xiuhan saw that Nangong Waner was drowsy because of his hug, hence, she spoke unrestrainedly, but her voice was also soft.


    At this time, Nangong Waner was also very tired from the bumpy ride, and being coaxed by Chu Xiuhan to a lot of an extent after making a few complaints, he finally started to feel very tired, and started to feel like falling asleep. Naturally, she didn''t hear too clearly about what Chu Xiuhan was saying either.


    "What did you say?" Nangong Waner asked in a daze. At this time, she was already on the verge of death, so every word she spoke sounded ethereal and dreamy.


    "Go to sleep." Chu Xiuhan said gently and lovingly, his hands still holding onto Nangong Waner as he continued to fan him.


    Hearing Chu Xiuhan''s words, Nangong Waner immediately fell asleep.


    Chu Xiuhan looked at Nangong Waner''s sleeping appearance, and smiled, as if he was very happy in his heart, and couldn''t help but kiss on Nangong Waner''s lips.


    Chu Xiuhan did not forget what he was doing. As Nangong Waner was sleeping soundly, Chu Xiuhan had already activated his divine power, and the horse carriage they were sitting on was only two-thirds of the way to Shangjing City. In an instant, it had already reached a third of the way to Shangjing City and the coachman did not notice anything, so he drove the carriage as though nothing had happened.


    Chu Xiuhan naturally did not need to worry that Nangong Waner would discover anything abnormal. After all, he was an idiot, and as for the journey that he needed to walk on for a few days, or where he should go by this time, Nangong Waner did not know either.

 C216

    Speaking of which, Nangong Waner had left Shangjing City after leaving behind a letter.


    Prince Zhan immediately left a letter for the Emperor and chased after Nangong Waner. Lord Assistant Minister was so angry that he felt a headache coming on.


    As a result, the Lord Assistant Minister had to take a few days off from the morning assembly. This was something he had never done before in his dozens of years of life in politics, and it was also something that spread like wildfire throughout the hall during the days when the Lord Assistant Minister disappeared.


    The Lord Assistant Minister did not have the mood to care about the gossip about him. He felt that in those few days, Nangong Waner was so angry that his head was buzzing all day.


    "I wish I had died outside." Lord Assistant Minister was really shameless and pretended to be sick for a few days, "I can''t wait for her to die outside, it''s so embarrassing!" The Lord Assistant Minister pretended to be sick, but Madam Yang surrounded him and waited on him.


    "Wan Er, maybe you have some difficulties, as a father, you don''t need to think about it." Madam Yang kindly brought Lord Assistant Minister a cup of water.


    "What difficulties can you have? Our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence is so unlucky, how could we be blind ¡­ Cough cough, Prince Zhang already favors us so much and is planning to use the position of main wife to propose marriage. What difficulties does she have to be able to run away from home and escape the marriage? " When Lord Assistant Minister thought about this matter, he felt even more pain from the buzzing in his head. He really didn''t know how to face the ridicule from his comrades in the imperial court.


    Madam Yang had been listening to Lord Assistant Minister talking too much and had gotten used to it. He took out a flower and pretended to focus on embroidering the silk handkerchief, but in reality, he was too lazy to listen to Lord Assistant Minister talk about it.


    Lord Assistant Minister didn''t have much of an eye for discernment, he just continued to lie on the bed and talk about it, "Airu, no matter what, you can''t stop me this time. When Nangong Waner comes back, I will definitely break her legs, and then take her to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to apologize to Prince Zhang."


    "Right." Madam Yang skillfully continued embroidering the silk handkerchief, giving a light reply, as if he was really focused on embroidering the handkerchief.


    After a few days passed, Lord Assistant Minister felt very apologetic in his heart. It was mainly because he, who had been working hard all this time, truly felt too embarrassed to stay in the palace and pretend to be sick.


    Madam Yang felt a headache coming on when he looked at Lord Assistant Minister, and seeing him walk towards his room, Madam Yang quickly took out the flowers and started to embroider them in a very serious manner.


    "Old master, you go back ¡­" Madam Yang pretended to be extremely virtuous as he raised his head. Just as he finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Lord Assistant Minister.


    "Oh, it''s not good! This is bad! " Lord Assistant Minister said somewhat anxiously, as he looked like he didn''t know how to organize the language at the same time.


    Madam Yang smiled lightly, pretended to understand and picked up the silk handkerchief, preparing to embroider seriously.


    "Aru, your embroidery... "This really won''t do. I''ve watched you embroider for several days, but you haven''t been able to do anything about it ¡­" Lord Assistant Minister stood up and looked at the silk handkerchief in Madam Yang''s hands.


    Madam Yang''s hand that was holding onto the needle stopped, and he didn''t know how to react ¡­


    "Aiya, I nearly forgot about proper business. Something terrible has happened." Lord Assistant Minister suddenly thought of something important. He smacked his forehead and was about to have a good discussion with Madam Yang, but as he just so happened to diverge the topic, Madam Yang heaved a sigh of relief deep in his heart.


    "Today, I will go to court in the morning. At first, I thought that my snobbish colleagues would definitely mock me for my family''s misfortune, but guess what? My comrades all sympathized with me, and said that Prince Zhan would definitely not let us go, who is Prince Zhan? Get on the horse with your blade, someone who you can kill whenever you shout, what do you think we, Wan Er can do, we won''t be found by the Prince Zhan, and we''ll just kill him with one slash! " Lord Assistant Minister was immediately worried and a little scared.


    Madam Yang started to despise the Lord Assistant Minister a little from the bottom of his heart, "Old master, you really are a b * stard. That was clearly to chase after him and ask for his hand in marriage! " Madam Yang looked at Lord Assistant Minister speechlessly, but he could only say this deep down in his heart. He was too lazy to tell the Lord Assistant Minister.


    Master, two days ago, didn''t you say that your family was in trouble and couldn''t wait for Wan Er to die outside? Madam Yang pretended to be serious and asked.


    "Then... At most, I will go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s doorstep and kneel for one day and one night, for two days and two nights, until Prince Zhang forgives us and doesn''t hold our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence accountable. " Lord Assistant Minister spoke a bit boldly.


    Madam Yang smiled but did not speak. It was only after a long while that he opened his mouth to let the Lord Assistant Minister feel at ease, "Rest assured, old master, Wan Er will definitely return safely, and then he will be gloriously married into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion."


    "How can you be so sure?" Lord Assistant Minister was a little doubtful. Although he was a lot relieved to see Madam Yang''s extremely confident appearance, he still couldn''t help but want to ask.


    "I naturally know less about court matters than you, but you are naturally not as good at talking about love in this house as me. As the saying goes, there is an expert in martial arts." Madam Yang put down the needle and thread in his hand and explained with a faint smile.


    When Nangong Waner was escaping from Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for his wedding, Shangjing City was really lively for a while. First, Prince Zhang personally left out the Fragrant Sky Pavilion, then Prince Zhang left a letter for the Emperor.


    However, in the end, everyone only converted the information into a deep curiosity, curious about how the Prince Zhan would react on the day Nangong Waner returned, and how the emperor would react.


    Therefore, in the first few days, escaped the marriage due to being jealous of Su Xiangxiang, but because he could not compare to Qin Ruxue who was ashamed of his poor appearance, the gossip and gossip circle in Shangjing still spread rumors about when Nangong Waner would return.


    Everyone acted like a detective as they carefully transmitted the news of Nangong Waner, even the matter of him appearing in Mingyue Town and Wu Sang Town was exposed.


    He would be back in one day!


    Nangong Waner''s journey had already been excavated. Some people said that they saw with their own eyes Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan''s carriage appear more than ten miles away from Shangjing City. Combined with Lord Assistant Minister, it would be their birthday in two days.


    Everyone felt that this made sense. "This matter is finally coming to an end. This can be considered as having a load on your mind!" A bystander said happily as he sat at a tea stand and drank a mouthful of tea.


    "Yeah, yeah." Quite a number of people sitting on the tea stand nodded their heads in agreement.


    As the main topic of discussion, Nangong Waner did not know when she had once again held a discussion in Shangjing, nor did she know when she had returned back home. If she knew, she would probably give a huge praise, as this group of people could already become a detective.

 C217

    Just as everyone had guessed, Nangong Waner appeared in Shangjing City the next day.


    When he left, he sneaked around, but when he returned, he was filled with vigor.


    He had always kept a low profile, how could he rush back in time to celebrate the birthday of the Lord Assistant Minister? The liveliness of the Shangjing City was even more lively than the day Chu Xiuhan returned from his triumphant return.


    This scene... Isn''t this a bit too grand ¡­


    Nangong Waner did not react in time either. It had only been a few months, what had happened in Shangjing?


    Nangong Waner lifted the curtain of the carriage, and curiously looked outside.


    "Look, look, Nangong Waner is back. Nangong Waner is back." Within the crowd, someone shouted and everyone started to discuss.


    "That''s right, that''s right, my seventh uncle''s second uncle''s family''s wife is cooking in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. She told me that Nangong Waner did indeed look like that."


    "Then it looks like there is no child, this must be Nangong Waner''s carriage, why didn''t I see Prince Zhan? Did Nangong Waner come back? Prince Zhan still hasn''t found her? "


    "That seems to be the case. If Prince Zhan were to find Nangong Waner, would he still be able to come back alive?"


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Just then, Nangong Waner stretched his head out to take a look, and the spectators on both sides of the road started to guess what kind of rumors were going around. On the other hand, Nangong Waner did not hear any of them clearly, he only heard that both sides of the road were packed with people, as if they were watching a show.


    "Chu Xiuhan..." Nangong Waner looked around for a while, then closed the curtain and sat back down.


    "Right." Prince Zhan was not that curious, he was still sitting upright, with his eyes closed in the carriage, as though he was resting.


    "Do you know how many commoners were welcomed on both sides of the road?" Nangong Waner paused for a moment, and before he could receive a reply from the Prince Zhan, Nangong Waner had already spoken out loud with a blink of his eyes, "From the top of the city to the inside of the city! The scene is so grand, I just want to see it. It''s even more lively than when you went to the border and reversed the situation. "


    While talking, Nangong Waner''s expression changed subtly, and laughed sinisterly: "Chu Xiuhan, do you think that in the few months that you''re not here, an extraordinary person appeared in Shangjing City and beat you down?"


    After Nangong Waner finished speaking, she opened her big watery eyes and stared at Chu Xiuhan very intently, waiting for his reply. But the purpose was to wait for Chu Xiuhan to reply and ridicule him.


    Chu Xiuhan naturally knew of Nangong Waner''s thoughts, he restrained the smile in the bottom of his heart and pretended to be extremely casual as he said, "That''s true, now that there''s an extraordinary person in Shangjing, his fame has already overshadowed me."


    "Ah?" So my guess is true?! "Then tell me, who was that person?"


    "You ¡­" Chu Xiuhan said lightly.


    Nangong Waner was a little doubtful. He looked at Chu Xiuhan, and then pointed a finger at himself. "Me?"


    Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan''s carriage had not even reached Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, yet the news of Nangong Waner returning to Shangjing City alone, had already spread to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, no, throughout the entire Shangjing City.


    Just as everyone had predicted, Nangong Waner had returned before Lord Assistant Minister''s birthday. And he came back alone!


    It seemed like Prince Zhan went out to find some people, but he did not manage to find anyone. Prince Zhan suffered a great humiliation at Nangong Waner''s place, and when Prince Zhan returned to Shangjing City, wouldn''t Prince Zhan still be able to ¡­ No one dared to imagine.


    The Lord Assistant Minister was sitting at home, so the news came from the sky, and after hearing the news, the Lord Assistant Minister was truly afraid.


    Not long after Lord Assistant Minister received the news, Nangong Waner returned to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence alone with a dozen or so bags of scrolls.


    Lord Assistant Minister had imagined countless of times that he would be reunited with Nangong Waner. In that scene, all he could think about were breaking Nangong Waner''s legs, twisting and breaking his arms, beating his butt until it bloomed like a flower, etc.


    Even the Lord Assistant Minister didn''t expect that when he saw Nangong Waner carrying more than ten bags, big and small, with his eyes still blurry, and even walk in a crooked manner, the Lord Assistant Minister would feel his heart ache ¡­ The child came back from escaping from a calamity ¡­


    "Butler!" Close the door! Close the door quickly! " Lord Assistant Minister thought that the news of Nangong Waner''s return must be sealed, and must not be transmitted to his ears. In short, every day that he could hide would be a day.


    "My son ¡­" Lord Assistant Minister was so excited that she was about to cry, "Wan Er, you''ve suffered." Lord Assistant Minister''s heart ached for her daughter. She really had snot and tears flowing down her face.


    Nangong Waner dragged dozens of big and small bags by himself, and after bearing the weight of Lord Assistant Minister''s flying pouncing towards him, Nangong Waner struggled to pull at the corner of his eyes.


    "Go back to your room and rest. Don''t worry about it. If anything happens, your father will carry it for you. At most ¡­" "Worse comes to worst, father will go to the emperor''s side and beg him to mediate."


    Lord Assistant Minister wiped his mucus and tears, patted his chest and said boldly.


    Nangong Waner was confused, what happened to Lord Assistant Minister? Why did it have to be different from what he had expected? He had caused such a disaster and just left a letter and ran. According to Lord Assistant Minister''s temperament, this was the first time they had met after a long absence ¡­ Shouldn''t it be breaking her legs, twisting her arms, or beating up her ass?


    That was why she made sure not to let Chu Xiuhan send her back. She even seriously told Chu Xiuhan that if he didn''t stop Chu Xiuhan from finding her within the next half a month, he would be afraid that she wouldn''t be able to save her face in front of Chu Xiuhan.


    But what was Lord Assistant Minister singing today?


    "Father, I ¡­" Just as Nangong Waner wanted to ask, Lord Assistant Minister called for Ju Xiang to bring the girls and urged him to go back to his room to rest.


    "Forget it, forget it. Since Lord Assistant Minister isn''t playing according to the rules, I''ll go back and rest." Nangong Waner tossed over a dozen bags to Ju Xiang and went back to his own courtyard.


    Nangong Waner was indeed a little tired. After all, he had traveled for so long, and to suddenly lie on his bed, Nangong Waner felt extremely satisfied in the depths of his heart.


    Nangong Waner lied down for a while before he fell asleep.


    It was so much so that Ju Xiang didn''t even have the time to ask her who had saved her after she was kidnapped by bandits. In short, Ju Xiang received a message saying that Nangong Waner was very safe.


    Ju Xiang also really wanted to ask, did Prince Zhan really chase after her? Ju Xiang did not believe it, but the rumors were spreading too far.


    Nangong Waner actually had something he wanted to ask Ju Xiang as well. What happened to Lord Assistant Minister today? So abnormal.


    Most importantly, Nangong Waner had already planned to tell Ju Xiang that when they were at Brightmoon Town, the reason the bandits did not rob her was purely because Ju Xiang was not good-looking!


    However ¡­ Nangong Waner was very disappointing for him to fall asleep on the bed, which allowed the master and servant to ask him a belly full of questions without asking one.

 C218

    Although the Lord Assistant Minister sealed the news of Nangong Waner returning to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence with all his might, it was useless.


    Shangjing City already knew what it should not know, and it also knew what it should not know.


    Everyone was focused on waiting for who would come to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s doorstep in the next few days. Of course, they were waiting to see when the Prince Zhan would actually arrive at the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Who wouldn''t be curious? It was simply unimaginable.


    Strangely, when Prince Zhan returned to Shangjing City, he did not enter the gate of Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Could it be that Prince Zhan intended to let Nangong Waner go just like that? Half of the citizens in Shangjing were confused and confused by this matter.


    Prince Zhan had clearly returned, and Nangong Waner had also returned. However, Prince Zhan''s Mansion and Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence were at peace, with no movement at all. It was so quiet that it was somewhat strange.


    Nangong Waner had truly rested at Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for two days. In these two days, she was on tenterhooks, afraid that Lord Assistant Minister would suddenly settle her old scores and drag her up for a beating. After hearing Ju Xiang''s tone, she knew that Lord Assistant Minister truly cared about her and protected her for her.


    Nangong Waner was relieved, he slept and ate for two whole days.


    Liu Suifeng arrived on the morning of the third day.


    Liu Ru rushed in as before, while Nangong Waner was still lying under the blanket, she directly jumped into the room.


    Nangong Waner opened his eyes and looked at Liu Ru, then closed his eyes again, "You''re annoying, disturbing my sweet dreams every time. I was still dreaming of getting rich."


    "You ¡­ You haven''t calmed down even after going out for such a long time. I''m afraid you''re just like me. My dad said that people like us are completely out of control." Liu Ru turned around and looked at Nangong Waner with a serious expression.


    "You don''t even know how to make me happy when you come in early in the morning. Who would come in early in the morning to educate people? Go away, we are no longer good friends that go through life and death together." Nangong Waner closed his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Liu Ru laughed happily, but in the next moment, she remembered something important. She stopped laughing and her face started to flush red, just that Nangong Waner who had his eyes closed naturally did not notice anything strange about Liu Ru.


    "Then ¡­" Liu Ruo''s face was flushed red. She quietly took out an invitation card from her sleeve and touched Nangong Waner''s hands from the bed, and handed it over to him.


    Nangong Waner was suddenly handed something over by Liu Ruo, and instinctively touched it: "What is this?" Nangong Waner lifted his hand and took the invitation out from the bed, "It can''t be that... When I just got back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, the empress dowager had already set up a Hongmen Banquet in order to kill me. "


    On one hand, Liu Ru was amused by Nangong Waner''s actions, on the other hand, she was embarrassed and awkward. However, she soon let go of it as well, as Nangong Waner was her best friend. "Wan Er, I''m getting married! This is my invitation. "


    Nangong Waner was really shocked, "Master Liu ¡­ really married you to Wen Guang? " After all, he had only left Shangjing City a few months ago. Until the day she left, Liu Ru had not been completely settled for Xiao Ze.


    "Where do you think you''re going? Take a look at this invitation card. On the 8th of next month, Xiao Ze and I are getting married, you have to go. Liu Ru pointed at the invitation as she spoke.


    "That''s good enough! "You are really a swift and decisive person, sacrificing your life to take justice during the first few months of the Festival. You are about to get married." Nangong Waner flipped through the invitation, it was obvious that he had spent a lot of effort to design it, and had used a good piece of paper, so other than the few families in Shangjing, there were probably not many that could use it.


    Peach flower burning, Sui Wai, the agreement of the white head, a long.


    "This Xiao Ze, he really is a considerate person." Nangong Waner was moved from the bottom of his heart, perhaps because he was happy that Liu Zhi had such a good ending.


    "Un, Wan Er, I am very happy, I have liked Xiao Ze for many years, many years I have always buried my feelings deep inside my heart, you were the one who encouraged me to bravely pursue, and held the happiness in my own hands, so I am grateful to you, Wan Er." Liu Ru said emotionally.


    Initially, Nangong Waner was moved by Liu Se''s words, but after looking at her happy and joyful appearance, Nangong Waner could not help but start to feel happy. He dreamt that if she married Chu Xiuhan one day, she would also feel the same way.


    "So it''s like this, you''re the best girl in the world, you''re worth Xiao Ze''s love, you don''t have to thank me, I didn''t do anything, you just calmly wait to be your new wife, don''t talk about wind and rain, put down a knife, throw a fireball, I will go as well." Nangong Waner laughed, looked at Liu Zhi and said.


    Nangong Waner rolled up the blanket that was covering him, "So it''s like that, I''ve been gone for the past few days, do you have any gossip about Cola? Tell me about it, let''s pass the time."


    Nangong Waner paused for a while, and then added, "Why have I not heard any news of Qing Feng for quite some time? I haven''t listened to the play of the garden for some days. "


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Liu Ruo revealed a hesitant expression, "Wan Er ¡­ "Qingfeng ¡­"


    Nangong Waner squinted his eyes, and laughed lightly: "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Ru calmly said one sentence, but Nangong Waner did not seem to hear it clearly, or perhaps did not react in time.


    At this time, Nangong Waner and Liu Ruo were already sitting on the bed. The two of them were sitting side by side, but Liu Ruo paused for a bit and then opened her mouth to say it again, "Wan Er ¡­ Qing Feng is dead, and the theatre is closed. "


    Nangong Waner only felt that his head was buzzing non-stop. Liu Zhi''s words seemed to float in from afar, he was unable to hear her clearly, but he could clearly hear each word.


    "I also heard from them that because of Qing Feng''s poor health, he was forced to go back to the village to rest. This must be the period when you went to your grandmother''s house in the countryside, and then you died in the countryside." I also heard from them that because of Qing Feng''s poor health, you were forced to go back to the countryside to rest, which should be the period when you went to your grandmother''s house in the countryside. Even if you go now, you won''t be able to find anyone. " Liu Ru lightly patted Nangong Waner''s shoulder, as if she was comforting her not to be too sad.


    Nangong Waner''s heart suddenly started to hurt. Although she couldn''t figure it out herself, for her, Qing Feng was a friend who had only been with her for a few days.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner was not in a good mood, Liu Ruo wanted to stay and comfort him, then seeing that Nangong Waner still wanted to force a smile on his face, she tactfully left.


    Nangong Waner stayed in the chaos in his room for a while, then gloomily changed into a new set of clothes and left.


    Nangong Waner stood outside the garden''s walls in a daze, sensing the expressions of people around him who were passing by in a hurry. No one even raised their head to look in the direction of the garden.


    The theater was no longer as glorious as it had been earlier. It looked dilapidated, and the closed doors stood alone there ¡­


    Nangong Waner reached out his hand and stroked the poster that was originally sticking to the cool breeze, "I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere before." Nangong Waner muttered to himself, and stood up to leave.

 C219

    Speaking of which, it really had been more than a thousand and three hundred years. The Shi Xuan at that time wasn''t even Neither Monarch of the underworld yet.


    All the gods in the underworld were afraid of him, so everyone thought that Shi Xuan was someone who was even scarier than the old Neither Monarch.


    The underworld had always been dark without any daylight. Shi Xuan''s life was so dark that not a single ray of light could be seen. People from the underworld had always been hiding from him, and people from the Heaven Realm had always been on their guard.


    Nobody in the underworld had ever spoken another word to him. As for the Heaven Realm ¡­


    On the surface, the Heavenly Monarch praised his actions of exterminating his relatives and helped him become the Neither Monarch.


    But in reality, it was merely the Heavenly Monarch guarding against Shi Xuan and underworld. The Heavenly Monarch just wanted to keep an eye on the movements of Shi Xuan and his underworld from time to time.


    Although Shi Xuan''s face was full of smiles, had nothing to do all day, and had a frivolous attitude, he was very clear in his heart that the heaven and earth ¡­ Probably no one was on his side.


    Originally, when he met Xing Yin in the sea of clouds above the ninth level of the Heaven Realm, it was an accident. However, once the number of accidents increased, he started to pay more attention to it. Xing Yin was like a ray of light on his long immortal path, how could he be willing to let that beam of light only illuminate a portion of the distance on his immortal path?


    Neither Prison Officer s of the underworld are rarely seen. They were preserved until now, from the time of the old Neither Monarch.


    On the surface, the one Shi Xuan valued most was the Master of the Life and Death Division, but in the dark, Shi Xuan''s true confidant was the Neither Prison Officer.


    "Neither Monarch, you must not fall too deep. Don''t forget our big plan!" The Neither Prison Officer advised the Neither Monarch earnestly.


    Shi Xuan might not have talked too much about the different Heaven Realm s of Xing Yin''s, after all, Heaven Realm people were all extremely arrogant, and did not often spread gossip and rumors, but underworld s were different. There were always small matters and small things.


    "Legend has it that the Nine Heavens Divine Maiden with Heaven Realm is the only person in the world who possesses the physique of a goddess. Although the battle prowess of that war god when he was young, his battle prowess wasn''t as great as when he married the Nine Heavens Divine Maiden. I... It was just for fun, to obtain Xing Yin''s Divine Lady''s physique. " Shi Xuan''s tone was light and his eyes were focused. From the looks of it, he didn''t seem to be faking it.


    Neither Prison Officer let out a long breath, as if he was relieved. Although Neither Monarch was young, he was also a cruel and merciless person. Selected people!


    "That''s good. I hope the Neither Monarch and I can help to complete our grand plan as soon as possible and achieve unity in the three realms as soon as possible." The Neither Prison Officer said respectfully.


    Shi Xuan raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the Neither Prison Officer, "I will." He only said two words.


    had never been clear about the origins of Neither Prison Officer, he was originally the manager at the time of the old Neither Monarch.


    Shi Xuan had always suspected that back then, the old Neither Monarch was involved with someone, so the old Neither Prison Officer shouldn''t be a simple person.


    The Neither Prison Officer was probing Shi Xuan and Shi Xuan was probing the Neither Prison Officer as well. Not long after Shi Xuan became the Neither Monarch, the Neither Prison Officer came to find Shi Xuan and told him about how the Old Neither Monarch wanted to unify the three realms for Shi Xuan.


    "Pity the old Neither Monarch for his kindness, for his son being able to see the Three Thousand Floating World, for his son being able to see the bustling world, the Heavenly Monarch actually sent four Godly Monarch s to kill him, the Heavenly Monarch did not even care about the lives of the four Godly Monarch s ¡­"


    "Why can''t our underworld unify the Three Realms? It''s time for the sky to change in the Three Realms!" Neither Prison Officer was filled with righteous indignation.


    Shi Xuan raised his eyes to look at Neither Prison Officer, and that look was rather intriguing, the way Neither Prison Officer looked at Shi Xuan was very unexpected, but very quickly, Shi Xuan''s eyes were surrounded by a ball of fire, and his expression became hot, "I don''t know ¡­ How? Does Milord have any methods? " Shi Xuan lowered his head and went over to Neither Prison Officer and asked.


    Neither Prison Officer took out a book of cultivation technique quietly. Shi Xuan looked at it meaningfully for a moment, but became confused and confused, "This is?"


    "? Destroying the Heavens and Earth ? is an evil art that the old Neither Monarch obtained by chance, you can learn it from it. If you are able to comprehend the way here, the Three Realms will be unified within a few days." Neither Prison Officer said in a deep voice.


    Shi Xuan remained silent. Didn''t he burn this technique himself? Shi Xuan did not answer and only nodded lightly.


    The Neither Prison Officer had a daughter called Mo Zhu. Not long after the underworld appeared, Mo Zhu liked to follow behind Shi Xuan and called him Big Brother Shi Xuan. "Shi Xuan."


    When Shi Xuan was still young, his relationship with Mo Zhu could still be considered friendly, but after the old Neither Monarch died, Shi Xuan and him became cold and detached.


    Mo Zhu didn''t know why, but he asked Shi Xuan a few times.


    Shi Xuan said lightly, "I am currently a Neither Monarch, so your title is really not suitable."


    "Big brother Neither Monarch?" Mo Zhu asked carefully.


    Shi Xuan did not reply, and turned to leave.


    Of course, that also included Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu had secretly peeked at Xing Yin a few times, and he was indeed pretty good-looking. His techniques were strong, and Mo Zhu had even asked around about him and Xing Yin was quite favored by the Heaven Realm.


    Mo Zhu thought that he, Neither Monarch Big Brother, was more suited to be an outstanding female deity like Xing Yin. As for himself, as long as he silently liked Neither Monarch Big Brother and protected him, that would be enough.


    In order to not disturb his big brother Neither Monarch, Mo Zhu left the underworld. Unless he had extreme misgivings, Mo Zhu would never even step foot into the underworld''s territory.


    Big Brother Neither Monarch was truly disappointing. After waiting for a thousand years and accompanying her for a thousand years, there was not much progress in the relationship between Big Brother Neither Monarch and Godly Monarch.


    On one hand, Mo Zhu was happy, on the other hand, he was anxious.


    He was worried that Big Brother Neither Monarch had not married Godly Monarch Xing Yin yet.


    Xing Yin sealed his consciousness and went to the mortal realm to feel love. It was Shi Xuan who broke through the heavenly punishment and sent him off.


    Mo Zhu then quietly followed the Neither Prison Officer back to the underworld.


    Mo Zhu went back to underworld to ask around, and indeed, Xing Yin had gone to the mortal realm to feel love. It had been many years since he had looked for Shi Xuan, "Could it be that Godly Monarch has really forgotten about Neither Monarch?" Mo Zhu could not help but think this in his heart.


    Not only that, Xing Yin had already made a decision in the mortal world. The Neither Monarch was so angry that he vomited blood, and even lost his reason. He did not hesitate to violate the heavens'' punishment again, and borrowed the body of a mortal Qingfeng to fall in love with in the mortal world.


    Xing Yin''s Godly Monarch did not recognize Neither Monarch. Neither Monarch suffered the burning punishment from the heavens every night, but his heart was in extreme pain.


    Mo Zhu cried secretly a few times, why didn''t like the Neither Monarch?


    Mo Zhu decided that she too would go to the mortal world!

 C220

    Ever since Xing Yin had descended to the mortal realm to experience love, no one dared to bring up the two names of Xing Yin and Nangong Waner in the underworld anymore.


    The underworld who liked to talk gossip during the day was forcing everyone to not dare to say a single word. This was because the gloomy face of the Neither Monarch was truly a little scary.


    Who would dare to touch that mold?


    Not long after Qing Feng died in the mortal world, Shi Xuan temporarily did not have a way to go back to the mortal world and could only stay in underworld in peace. It was also because of the sudden return of the Neither Prison Officer that Shi Xuan couldn''t do too much. Xing Yin was currently too weak, if the Neither Prison Officer were to discover something that was bad for Xing Yin, Shi Xuan could only obediently stay in the underworld.


    Seeing Neither Prison Officer, wasn''t Neither Prison Officer also secretly watching Shi Xuan?


    Shi Xuan stood by the side of the River of Forgetfulness, and thought back to the events that had occurred between him and Xing Yin over the past thousand years, but it seemed to have occurred in an instant.


    Although Xing Yin was a Godly Monarch who was in charge of the Marriage Hall due to Heaven Realm, he still wasn''t in the right place. Shi Xuan followed Xing Yin and did a lot of things such as destroying a person''s relationship and pulling the strings blindly.


    "Shi Xuan, look at that young lady, she''s so pretty. Just because she''s poor, she has to pay the debt to the owner to be her concubine. That landlord can already be her grandfather. Xing Yin sat in the sea of clouds, looking at the mortal world and said.


    "Let me tell you again, I am a Neither Monarch of the underworld, a Heavenly Monarch that is similar to your Heaven Realm in nature. Don''t let me scare you with my ghostly appearance, is there no need to give face to the one who is in charge of us?" Shi Xuan did not plan to bother with Xing Yin''s request.


    "What''s more, you''re in charge of the Marriage Hall, why don''t you just go and pinch the red strings?" Shi Xuan asked Xing Yin.


    "I... Isn''t that the red strings from the Marriage Hall a bit messed up by me? If I could find the red strings from their marriage, I would have done it already. I would need you to act like a ghost, are you going? " Xing Yin''s eyes were filled with ferocity, threatening Shi Xuan as he spoke.


    "I''m not going. If you hit me again, I''ll tell the Heavenly Monarch about how you destroyed the relationship between mortals and see how he punishes you." Shi Xuan also learned how to threaten.


    "Shi Xuan... I always thought we were good sisters who risked their lives together to help justice... "Ah, no, good fellow, are you going to abandon me?"


    Xing Yin began to recite the scripture in a serious tone again, he could not help but exclaim in his heart.


    Immediately, Shi Xuan''s act of scaring the landlord half to death. Marrying that girl was impossible right now.


    "Shi Xuan, we are really good friends that went through life and death together, trying to help out justice."


    , who had just been meditating, thought of this last sentence, "Xing Yin, this girl is giving me a headache. Forget it, but for the love of this mortal world, I will just find the Division for Life and Death to write Chu Xiuhan a letter and kill him. " Shi Xuan clasped his hands behind his back and turned to leave, leaving behind the unceasing flow of Forgetfulness Water.


    "Shi Xuan, we are really good friends that went through life and death together, trying to help out justice." As Nangong Waner was sleeping soundly, a thought suddenly flashed across his mind, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Right at this moment, the warm jade pillow under Nangong Waner''s head faintly emitted a glimmer of light. Nangong Waner was staring at the ceiling blankly, and didn''t notice it.


    "Shi Xuan... "Qingfeng ¡­" Nangong Waner was a little confused. In his dreams, the playful expression of Shi Xuan was more or less similar to Qing Feng''s.


    It was the same fierce face, the same thin figure, the same eyes that looked at her with some content.


    "I seem to have forgotten something." Nangong Waner laid on the bed in a daze and muttered to himself.


    The days passed quickly, and in less than two days, the Lord Assistant Minister''s birthday arrived.


    The Lord Assistant Minister was naturally still concerned about Nangong Waner running away from the marriage. In the past few days, he had been hiding far away from the Prince Zhan.


    As for the birthdate or something like that, how could Lord Assistant Minister have any thoughts? He wished that the entire Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence would disappear from Shangjing, he was afraid that the Prince Zhang would suddenly become angry and bring people to find trouble with him.


    As for the marriage edict, just pretend it never happened. Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence prayed in his heart more than once.


    On the day of Lord Assistant Minister''s birthday, he brought Zi Ye and Wen Guang and majestically went to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence.


    The Lord Assistant Minister heard the butler report, "Master, the Prince Zhang is here, he''s waiting for you in the front hall."


    Lord Assistant Minister had always said that his eyelids would constantly twitch in the early morning, "I know, what''s coming will still come."


    Lord Assistant Minister went to Nangong Waner''s room and pulled him out from under the blanket, then dragged Nangong Waner along to the front hall.


    was completely unable to make sense of the situation, the Lord Assistant Minister led her straight to the front hall, and when she saw him, she immediately pressed Nangong Waner down, "Quickly kneel down!"


    "Huh?" Nangong Waner did not know how to react. What kind of ancient etiquette was this? Married to a husband? A symbol of power?


    Lord Assistant Minister tried to press it a few more times, but he didn''t expect that Nangong Waner''s neck would be so hard.


    When Prince Zhan saw Lord Assistant Minister pressing down on Nangong Waner''s head, he was naturally unhappy in his heart. Even if it was his father, Wan Er, who had bullied him, he was also unhappy.


    Prince Zhan narrowed his eyes as he looked at him indifferently.


    Lord Assistant Minister misunderstood, and thought that Prince Zhan was very dissatisfied with Nangong Waner''s attitude towards admitting his wrongs.


    Lord Assistant Minister clenched his teeth, he was going to throw caution to the wind, and with a "putong", he was going to kneel down in front of Prince Zhan!


    Nangong Waner was stunned... What was going on?


    Prince Zhan was also stunned... Is Lord Assistant Minister planning to break the engagement? Was he acting too coldly? Not enthusiastic enough? Wasn''t it necessary for a son-in-law in the mortal world to perform very well when meeting his father-in-law?


    It was also thanks to Zi Ye and Wen Guang, who were quickly supporting each other before Lord Assistant Minister kneeled down, "Lord Assistant Minister has been busy with government affairs these past few days, I''m afraid I did not have a good rest, my feet must have slipped." Wen Guang said while laughing.


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes, yes." Lord Assistant Minister replied somewhat embarrassedly.


    Right at this moment, Prince Zhang had already completed the construction in his heart. He gave what he thought was a very cordial smile, walked forward, and personally supported Lord Assistant Minister.


    I don''t know where I got so many presents, "Little... "My son-in-law has given his father-in-law his birthday. I don''t know if he has dared to disturb me. But if it''s a small gift, father-in-law is willing to accept it." Prince Zhan laughed hard.


    Lord Assistant Minister was confused... It seems that Prince Zhang still wanted to marry Nangong Waner and become his wangfei?


    "Prince Zhang... Are your eyes really blind? " Lord Assistant Minister could not help but curse in his heart.


    Prince Zhang should have agreed to marry Nangong Waner to him.


    The meal went on peacefully. The only thing that made him uncomfortable was that Lord Assistant Minister kept smiling at him and Prince Zhan kept smiling at him.


    Nangong Waner had a headache ¡­ He really couldn''t be bothered with them.


    Not only did Prince Zhan not hold Nangong Waner accountable for running away from the marriage, he even took the initiative to bring a gift to celebrate his birthday for Lord Assistant Minister. The gossips in Shangjing all lamented, Lord Prince Zhan really loved Nangong Waner a lot!


    What kind of dog shit luck did Nangong Waner have!?

 C221

    During this period of time, the empress dowager had sought Nangong Waner out and entered the palace a few times, but she did not find Nangong Waner for any reason. Every time she was called into the palace, she would drink a cup of tea and admire the flowers.


    Nangong Waner was also not a person who did not understand the big picture. The empress dowager had treated her courteously, and she returned the courtesy.


    Seeing that the empress dowager intended to make peace, Prince Zhan was sincere towards Nangong Waner, and his expression towards the empress dowager also gradually became much better.


    After all, he had been living for dozens of years in the mortal world. He still needed to observe the grudges and grudges between people of the mortal world. He still needed to maintain his identity as the Prince Zhan.


    Even Qin Ruxue, who was extremely scheming in the past, seemed to not have made any further movements. As the days passed by, Qin Ruxue seemed to have given up on the idea of marrying into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. Every time Nangong Waner entered the palace, Qin Ruxue would obediently sit beside the empress dowager.


    "Aunt, when Wan Er and Prince Zhang get married, I want to give him a big present. I got a very good bracelet, so I can give it to Wan Er to cheer him up." Qin Ruxue obediently poured tea for the empress dowager and said with a smile on his face.


    As the day of the wedding approached, Nangong Waner entered the palace more and more often. The Prince Zhan''s status was respected, and there were also a lot of royal rules. The empress dowager kept checking with Nangong Waner over and over again about many of the details of the wedding.


    Including the bridal gift list, including the time of marriage, and even the postures of the bridal sedan ¡­


    The empress dowager seemed especially excited about the Prince Zhan''s wedding. Many etiquette rules were actually done according to the emperor''s wishes. The empress dowager didn''t think that there was anything inappropriate about it, even the emperor didn''t think that it was inappropriate.


    But Nangong Waner felt that it was really not right ¡­


    Nangong Waner didn''t have any other thoughts in the past few days and could only concentrate on dealing with the upcoming wedding.


    Isn''t it because early in the morning, Nangong Waner received another message from the empress dowager? The empress dowager called for Nangong Wan''er to come to the palace to discuss the details of the wedding.


    Nangong Waner was initially happily eating, when he suddenly felt like he was choked up to the point that he couldn''t eat anymore.


    "Why does it always have to be discussed? Wouldn''t it be fine if the empress dowager decided on her own? " Nangong Waner frowned, and put down his chopsticks unhappily.


    "Don''t count them all. Day after day, the empress dowager values the Prince Zhan and then you." Lord Assistant Minister turned his head and used the other end of the chopstick to smash on Nangong Waner''s head.


    "Father!" Nangong Waner, who was already unhappy to begin with, was not in a good mood after getting hit by Lord Assistant Minister''s chopsticks.


    The emotion that Nangong Waner had accumulated for many days finally exploded!


    On his way to the palace to find the empress dowager, Nangong Waner took a detour to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and dragged out the Prince Zhan who was in his study reading.


    Thus, the huge body of the Prince Zhan was dragged away by Nangong Waner without a word, causing the servants in the Duke Palace to lower their heads in order to avoid any suspicions.


    It could also be that everyone could no longer bear to watch Prince Zhan''s current appearance.


    Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan''s carriage slowly entered the palace. When it was very close to the palace gates, Nangong Waner once again shook his head, feeling a little drowsy.


    Just then, the Prince Zhan carefully supported Nangong Waner''s head, allowing her to lean on his shoulder. After a few "whoosh whoosh" sounds, it sounded like a communication signal, followed by countless arrows flying in from all directions.


    Chu Xiuhan reacted quickly as he hugged Nangong Waner and flew up.


    Just as the two of them reached the top of the carriage, the entire carriage fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~" The arrow had already destroyed him.


    Just the weapons in the mortal world could not hurt Prince Zhan at all. It was just that, Heaven Realm had long ago stated that all Godly Monarch s were not allowed to use any techniques in the mortal world for no reason.


    "For no reason whatsoever ¡­ After all, Wan Er is about to become my close relative, so there''s nothing wrong with protecting them ¡­ " Prince Zhan whispered in his heart.


    Prince Zhan naturally did not think much of the assassins in front of him. Although the scale of this assassin was not low at all, each of them wielding a weapon that was highly toxic.


    "Be careful, the sword is poisonous." The Prince Zhan warned.


    The moment before Prince Zhan spoke, a masked assassin raised the sword in his hand to stab Zi Ye. Zi Ye originally did not think much of it, but just as he was about to stab him, Zi Ye was eager to win, thinking to get closer to the assassin in order to stab him to death, but doing so would definitely put himself in danger.


    "That was close." Zi Ye exhaled lightly. If it hadn''t been for Prince''s reminder, he might have died on the spot from just a small scrape with that assassin.


    It wasn''t just Zi Ye, the Prince Zhan didn''t understand how this wave of assassins had cleared the path. Each of them extended their hands, and each of them was a group of Death Soldiers.


    At this time, Zi Ye and Prince Zhan were completely encircled, and Zi Ye had to struggle with them. It was a pity that the reinforcements had not arrived, and after all, no one had expected something like this to happen at the bottom of the imperial city.


    Prince Zhan wholeheartedly wanted to protect Nangong Waner, even though he didn''t put any mortals in his eyes, he couldn''t possibly do it too obviously.


    Suddenly, a strange palm wind struck over, the wind seemed to have grown eyes, straight towards Nangong Waner.


    Chu Xiuhan immediately noticed that something was amiss, and dispelled the palm wind with a wave of his sleeve.


    Chu Xiuhan looked in the direction of the palm strike and sure enough, at a street and alley not too far away, there was a girl dressed in black standing there. When the girl saw Chu Xiuhan dispelling the palm strike with a light wave, she couldn''t help but be startled.


    Immediately after, the young lady stood in her original position, both of her hands forming seals, and swung her sleeves with all her might. Upon closer inspection, a few weapons flew out from her sleeves, which were either a weapon or a materialization of the God Power, and countless of flying daggers immediately flew towards the location of Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner.


    The Prince Zhan pushed Nangong Waner gently away and used a divine power to push him to a safe place.


    The Prince Zhan quietly used his divine power to cover himself, causing the numerous flying daggers to split into two and fly towards the Prince Zhan.


    "Ah ¡­" Many of the flying knives killed quite a few assassins. However, the girl dressed in black at the entrance of the alleyway didn''t seem upset at all. Instead, she slowly walked out from the shadows, "Who are you?" The lady opened her eyes wide and looked at Chu Xiuhan.


    "You don''t have to know, you are someone from the underworld?" Chu Xiuhan asked indifferently.


    "You really aren''t a mortal, but I don''t plan to tell Shi Xuan and I''ll let you guys have fun together. It''s getting more and more interesting, maybe it''s a good thing for me." After all, she had been staying in the underworld the entire time and rarely walked around the God Realm. Furthermore, Chu Xiuhan was no longer the Prince Zhan from before, so no one knew about this matter other than Elder Xiu and Elder Bai from the Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    However, she was only trying to test the waters of the Prince Zhan. After knowing that the Prince Zhan was not a mortal, she no longer had any plans to stay there, and turned around to disappear into the shadows of the alleyway.


    Nangong Waner blinked his eyes. Did he really think he was still dreaming?


    After being messed by the black clad lady, the casualties had been great, and the remaining people were no longer a match for Zi Ye and Prince Zhan.


    "Capture him alive." Prince Zhan instructed lightly.


    But who knew that just as Zi Ye was about to capture them alive, the remaining Death Soldiers exchanged glances, then swallowed the medicine one after another, abruptly dying.


    "Your Highness, do you need to collect a few corpses to go back and check?" Zi Ye looked at Prince Zhan and asked.


    "No need, since we''re Death Soldiers, we won''t leave any clues." Prince Zhan took Nangong Waner and left, it seemed like he did not plan on entering the palace.


    On the other hand, Nangong Waner was very happy. An assassination that did not end had been exchanged for a day''s worth of leisure for her, it was actually worth it!


    The Prince Zhan felt helpless, as if he would never understand Nangong Waner''s brain circuits.

 C222

    With the reason that Nangong Waner was frightened and had to rest and wait for his wedding, the Prince Zhan pushed several times for the empress dowager to enter the palace to learn the etiquette for his wedding.


    Nangong Waner was extremely happy, he had mixed into the streets every day, or he could even play cards with the people in the Prince''s Mansion.


    Madam Yang originally wanted to say something about Nangong Waner, but the Lord Assistant Minister actually stopped him, "Don''t worry about it, she''s going to be the wife of the Prince Zhan soon, what can we do about it? If Wan Er wants to play, then play. After he marries into the Duke Palaces, there are many rules and rules within the Palace, and even if he wants to play, he won''t be able to. " The Lord Assistant Minister became depressed as he spoke.


    Madam Yang could not bear to watch anymore, "At home, I didn''t see you love your child so much, when I was about to get married, I started to love you."


    Lord Assistant Minister snorted coldly and left.


    Although Nangong Waner was walking on the streets everyday, he was not just strolling around. In a few days, he would be his eighth birthday.


    Sometimes, when Nangong Waner looked at the Hibiscus Mutabilis in full bloom on the road, he couldn''t help but be a little absent-minded. He calculated that he had already been in the Tian Sheng Empire for more than a year.


    Flowers bloom and fall for another year...


    "Miss, are you going to buy it or not?" The jewelry seller saw Nangong Waner holding a pile of jewelry and was stunned, he endured the impatience in his heart and asked.


    Nangong Waner''s eyes became wide open as he was shocked by the owner''s words. His hands started to shake uncontrollably, and the handful of jewelry in his hands started to fall onto the table in front of him with a "hualala" sound.


    "Hey, lady, be careful. These are all the best jewelry in my shop!" The boss carefully picked up the jewelry to see if it was damaged. He didn''t dare to scold her even though he was disgusted and impatient. He mumbled in a low voice.


    "Stop looking, boss, wrap up the large amount of jewelry that I just grabbed, I''ll buy them all." Nangong Waner was a little embarrassed too, so he decided to take them all.


    The boss of that jewelry store was rather amicable. This girl didn''t look like a normal person, but she seemed like she was buying a snack instead. "I just grabbed that big bag ¡­"


    "That''s right!" Nangong Waner answered straightforwardly.


    "Miss, what is the purpose of buying a bunch of jewelry?" Although the boss was excited, he still asked and took a look. If this girl lied to him, wouldn''t it be a waste of his joy?


    "My good sister will be getting married in two days. I''ll buy some worthless things to add to her dowry. When I get back, I''ll go to my parents'' home to look after her." With that, Nangong Waner took out a stack of banknotes, as if he was urging the boss to pay the bill and leave.


    After knowing that he could not go into the palace to study etiquette, Nangong Waner planned to go out to buy things to add to Liu Ru''s dowry. For this reason, Nangong Waner even went to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to ask for money.


    When Prince Zhan saw that Nangong Waner had come to find him on his own accord, he was extremely happy. However, when he finally realised that Prince Zhan had come to ask for money, he was even more happy, "It seems that the identity of Prince Zhan is still very good. At least in terms of wealth, Nangong Waner will like him for a very long time." The Prince Zhan thought silently in his heart.


    Therefore, Nangong Waner''s current wealth and air was slightly different from her usual wealth and air. Her current wealth and air was something she was more confident in, and was even more willing to spend, "In any case, it''s not my money that''s being spent!" Nangong Waner grabbed a bunch of jewelry, one hand holding onto a bag, and kept stuffing the other pieces of jewelry into the bag.


    Looking at Nangong Waner''s actions, the boss of the jewelry store could not help but twitch his eyes. There were several times when the boss could not help but want to stop Nangong Waner, "Those are all top quality jewelry ¡­"


    It''s okay. The owner of the jewelry store kept comforting himself.


    Nangong Waner brazenly bought things on the streets for two days. It could be said that this time, Nangong Waner had really made a name for himself with his purchases.


    He was generous and didn''t seem to have any money on him. He didn''t buy things according to the rules.


    It could be said that when Nangong Waner left the shop, the owners of the shops all wanted to bring Nangong Waner back to the shop with smiles on their faces.


    Now, who didn''t know that Nangong Waner was the princess consort that the Prince Zhan was going to marry into the Duke Palaces in a few days? Now, she spent all day on the streets buying gifts for her good sister, Liu Ru.


    In the end, Nangong Waner became too famous, and was unable to go out to buy things. After all, he did not enter the palace to learn etiquette because he was frightened by the assassination.


    Nangong Waner, who was no longer going on the streets, moved Paving Scroll into the Liu Residence. She said that she couldn''t bear to let Liu Ru marry anyone, so she slept on the same bed with her every day.


    "You, you''re just like a child. You only married a few days later than me. Although I married into the Xiao Residence and you married into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, we are still in Shangjing City." Liu Ru comforted Nangong Waner with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, I won''t bear to part with you, and I won''t be willing to part with you as a wife. If Xiao Ze treats you badly, you must tell me, I''ll definitely teach her a lesson!"


    Two days later, the wedding was in progress.


    Until the wedding, when Nangong Waner also slept at the Liu Estate, it was rare that the Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang did not teach her a lesson.


    Nangong Waner woke up early and personally painted a new mother''s makeup for Liu Ruo.


    Peach blossom smile, beautiful like this, every frown and smile, the charm.


    This time, Nangong Waner did not cry. Instead, he smiled very happily and said, "So it''s like that, you''re really beautiful." Nangong Waner smiled with his eyes curved, his heart full of joy and his heart full of emotions.


    "After the bride has covered her head, the groom is here to pick her up." On the other side, the wedding nanny gently walked into the room and said to Nangong Waner and Liu Zhe.


    "So it''s like this, Xiao Ze is here to pick you up. I''m going to cover your head with a veil." Nangong Waner reached out his hand, took it and covered Liu Zhe''s head, then slowly covered him with it with a smile.


    Under the cover, Liu Ruo''s tears still flowed down in disappointment.


    Xiao Ze came to pick me up.


    Nangong Waner lightly patted Liu Ru''s shoulder, "On a day of great joy, not to mention that you''ve already cried your face to tears, it''s not beautiful at all. Today is the most beautiful day of your life, don''t you want to leave behind beautiful memories for Xiao Ze?"


    Liu Zhe silently nodded his head.


    Nangong Waner led Liu Ru and personally brought her to Xiao Ze''s hands, "Xiao Ze, I will entrust this matter to you for the rest of my life." Nangong Waner solemnly said as he looked at Xiao Ze.


    The gaze Xiao Ze looked at Nangong Waner with was also as clear and sincere as a cool breeze, like the moon. Nangong Waner understood the meaning behind that gaze, and it was as if he had put it down.


    "Right." Xiao Ze quietly nodded his head, and pulled Liu Ru away.

 C223

    Nangong Waner had been assassinated and fainted!


    Nangong Waner was also very happy at the wedding. After a while, Nangong Waner thought that Liu Ye should be tired, so he affectionately chased everyone back to the house, allowing Nangong Waner and Prince Zhan to ride in the same carriage back to the house. Nangong Waner was also very tired, so he fell asleep on Prince Zhan''s body.


    As he was sleeping soundly, he felt as if he was carried up to the sky by someone else.


    This kind of experience had already happened once before after all. Nangong Waner thought about how unlucky he was, and how he had to assassinate her while he was sleeping.


    "Here they go again, isn''t that annoying!" Nangong Waner angrily opened his eyes wide, looking at the group of black clad assassins below him, he shouted.


    The group of black clad assassins naturally could not respond to her. They stayed where they were for a while before they were able to react.


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner lovingly for a while. Her eyes could be said to be filled with emotions.


    Prince Zhan alone was enough to fend off thousands of soldiers and horses, so he used one hand to protect Nangong Waner behind him.


    The group of death warriors charged forward in batches. The strange thing was that the Prince Zhan did not seem to want to kill them.


    Nangong Waner was also worried, seeing that Prince Zhan had gotten injured a few times, he was very shocked.


    Care causes confusion... Nangong Waner did not think why his Prince Zhan''s level was so low tonight. Although there were a lot of people, it was unlikely that he would not be able to break through the encirclement of these Death Soldiers.


    Nangong Waner thought that he was the one who was dragging Chu Xiuhan down, the group of Death Soldiers always attacked in Nangong Waner''s direction, the Prince Zhan seemed to be tiring as she dealt with their formation.


    "[Inescapable Net Formation]!" The leader of the group of Death Soldiers sent out a signal to everyone, and then the group of Death Soldiers continued to change their formation, walking back and forth, gradually pulling out a circular array, tightly wrapping Prince Zhan and Chu Xiuhan inside.


    "Go to hell ¡ª ¡ª" Suddenly, a Death Soldier jumped up and slashed down towards the direction of the Prince Zhan.


    The corner of Prince Zhan''s mouth curled up as he gently turned his body to the side and dodged the attack.


    But who knew that Prince Zhan''s turn, in order to protect Nangong Waner with one hand, would expose his entire back in front of the enemy.


    "Go to hell!" Immediately after, a Death Soldier took the chance to stab towards Prince Zhan with his sword.


    Prince Zhan could not move from his position in the encirclement, seeing the sword stabbing towards him, he was unable to pull away.


    Prince Zhan protected Nangong Waner with one hand, afraid that he would be injured, and played the battle with him on the side.


    With regards to the sword that was about to pierce his back, Prince Zhan acted as if he did not see it at all.


    "Plop, plop, plop ~" Nangong Waner anxiously looked at Chu Xiuhan who was in the middle of fighting.


    "Don''t ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner desperately circled around, and used his body to block this strike for Chu Xiuhan!


    "Wan Er!" Nangong Waner who was struck by the sword immediately felt his entire body turn black, and instantly fell down.


    "Wan Er, wake up, wake up, don''t scare me." He could even feel Nangong Waner''s aura weakening bit by bit. He pushed out a bit of divine power to protect Nangong Waner''s heart veins, but to no avail.


    He already knew that Nangong Waner''s physique was special, and the God Power that was passed down had made Nangong Waner become even more serious.


    "Target completed. Retreat." Seeing that Nangong Waner had been stabbed to death, the group of Death Soldiers anxiously retreated.


    Prince Zhan raised his eyes and looked at the group of death warriors, "You still want to leave? I want all of you to accompany Wan Er in death! "


    Saying that, the Prince Zhan carefully set it aside for Nangong Waner, then slowly stood up.


    After all, those death warriors were not ordinary martial artists. After they heard Prince Zhan''s words, they scattered in all directions to protect their lives, fleeing in different directions.


    Clearly, this was an increase in their chances of survival. One would be able to survive, and with so many people moving in different directions, it was all up to who could survive.


    Prince Zhan stood up, and in a split-second, the entire battlefield was filled with brilliant light, as a shield of light descended from the sky, firmly enveloping all the Death Soldiers who were fleeing in all directions.


    The Death Soldiers were extremely frightened, but they were unable to break through the barrier of light.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? " The Death Soldier leader looked at Prince Zhan in fear and said.


    Prince Zhan smiled, but his eyes were filled with disdain, the Spirit Qi around his body seemed to be releasing a layer of mysterious Qi.


    "Me ¡­" I am a god that you cannot afford to offend. " Prince Zhan gently raised his hand and the Death Soldier Leader''s body was sucked in uncontrollably.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" The leader''s eyes bulged in fear, and his entire body trembled.


    "Speak, who sent you here?" Prince Zhan placed his hand on the man''s neck lightly, and said with a tone filled with might.


    "I... "I don''t know." That person said while trembling all over.


    "Crack ¡ª" Prince Zhan''s finger moved slightly and snapped the leader''s neck.


    The weird thing was that the Shangjing city outside the light barrier didn''t seem to know what was happening here at all. Everyone seemed to have no idea what was happening, whether they were supposed to leave or stop, allowing the group of Death Soldiers to beat on the light barrier and shout for help. However, no one seemed to care about what was happening inside the light barrier.


    "Speak, who sent you here?" Prince Zhan raised his hand again, and another Death Soldier''s body was sucked in uncontrollably.


    "I... We are... True... I don''t know, we... Both Accepts... Person ordered to kill, kill... Nangong ¡­ Wan Er. " After the Death Soldier finished speaking, the Prince Zhan strangled the man''s neck with a "Kacha" sound.


    Right at this moment, Nangong Waner started to twist on the spot in pain, "Ah ¡ª ¡ª ah ¡ª" At this time, Nangong Waner''s body had already returned to its original color.


    Prince Zhan was shocked. The poison had invaded his body and had been completely absorbed.


    The Prince Zhan no longer had the intention to interrogate, he removed his light barrier and planned to carry Nangong Waner back to Qingqiu Secret Realm to take a look.


    The Prince Zhan carried Nangong Waner and instantly disappeared from where he was, and the light barrier also disappeared along with him. However, when the light barrier disappeared, the bodies of the Death Soldiers who were enveloped in it turned to ash.


    The people on the street seemed to be unaware of this. They continued to sell and buy things.


    That night, Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence received news that Nangong Waner had been assassinated.


    Lord Assistant Minister did not sleep the entire night.


    Liu Ru, who was supposed to be immersed in the joy of getting married, couldn''t stop crying after hearing this news. The Imperial Palace was in a state of chaos. Everyone was worried and watching the fun from the sidelines.

 C224

    Ye Bai quietly went back to the Qingqiu Secret Realm, holding Nangong Waner who only had a sliver of his last breath.


    When Elder Xiu and Elder Bai from Qingqiu Secret Realm saw him, Ye Bai kept on hugging Nangong Waner, not willing to let go for a while.


    Logically speaking, mortals had a different physique compared to immortals. However, with the support of God Power, they all had strong bodies and extended their lives, not to mention the Nine Tailed Fox Immortal Clan, which had a noble bloodline.


    The purity of their divine power was not something even the Heaven Realm Gods could compare to.


    But Nangong Waner''s body only contained a faintly discernable aura. Since Ye Bai was already a noble Godly Monarch, how could he not be able to save Nangong Waner''s life?


    Moreover, this aura was faintly discernable, as if it was about to disperse ¡­


    "There is a secret technique in the Qingqiu Secret Realm that allows you to save this Nangong Waner." Elder Xiu pinched Nangong Waner''s pulse, slowly put it down, and said with a deep voice.


    Ye Bai was just about to ask, but Elder Bai didn''t want to. He anxiously came over to stop him, "No, such a Godly Monarch only appeared in our Qingqiu Secret Realm around one thousand and two hundred years ago. Elder Xiu, what are you trying to do?"


    "Speak!" Ye Bai said in displeasure.


    The Qingqiu Secret Realm had a lot of secret arts since the Primordial Era. The Nine-tailed Fox Immortal Clan''s God Power was originally very pure within the Qingqiu Secret Realm, and it had the ability to heal. Also, the ancestors of the Qingqiu Secret Realm had researched all sorts of secret arts, which was why their God Power and Medical Arts were so superb, which was why their status in the God Realm was so high.


    Strictly speaking, even Immortal Doctor Ye Qianmei had been stripped of her Qingqiu Secret Realm at the earliest.


    Moreover, Elder Xiu had said that the secret technique would cause a huge loss to the Godly Monarch''s cultivation. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Elder Xiu would not let Ye Bai try it.


    "Have you decided?" Elder Xiu ignored Elder Bai and asked silently.


    "Yes." Ye Bai''s answer was straightforward. His expression was light as if he had just said something insignificant.


    Elder Xiu ignored Elder Bai''s objections and still passed down the secret technique to Ye Bai.


    Ye Bai followed the instructions of the secret technique and took out a large bowl. His finger gently drew on his wrist and fresh blood continuously dripped down.


    The caster would need to use his own blood to activate the secret technique, and releasing a little blood might have some effects on the Immortal Lord. After all, Ye Bai was the lord of the Godly Monarch, he had a strong God Power, and was capable of self-recovery.


    It was just that, when Elder Xiu saw that Ye Bai''s expression did not look good, as if his body was severely injured. Elder Xiu did not think much of it, thinking that he might have been wrong.


    Ye Bai stood by Nangong Waner''s side, following the secret technique''s instructions, he continuously lost his cultivation spiritual energy to Nangong Waner, and as the spiritual energy left his body, Ye Bai''s face became more and more unsightly.


    "Ye Bai, you are..." Seeing Ye Bai''s abnormal expression, Elder Bai asked anxiously.


    "It''s nothing. I used divine power in the mortal world to kill a few mortals. I only received three bolts of heavenly lightning on the way here." Ye Bai''s hands did not stop as he continued to increase the strength of his divine power.


    "What?" You just received three bolts of heavenly lightning? " The power of heavenly punishment had always been strong, Ye Bai had not been promoted to Godly Monarch for long. No matter how talented he was, three strikes of heavenly thunder was not a joke.


    "Ye Bai, stop... Your body can''t hold on for much longer now! " Seeing that Elder Xiu did not say anything, Elder Bai quickly stepped forward to stop him. For the sake of the Qingqiu''s secret realm, for the sake of the dead manager, even if it was for his own clansmen, Ye Bai should still cherish his own body.


    This Nangong Waner was merely a mortal, while Ye Bai had only gone to the mortal world to stay for a few years. As for them being deities, that was really nothing, but Ye Bai had actually used up such a large amount of his cultivation to save them.


    Elder Xiu was still silent. Elder Bai did not understand, but in his heart, he knew how things were like Jing Er, for Ye Bai, he could change his name, cultivation was nothing, Godly Monarch was nothing, Ye Bai would definitely insist on saving him.


    "Pfft ~ ~" Ye Bai couldn''t hold his strength anymore, or maybe his cultivation was exhausted, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Nangong Waner seemed to have signs of awakening at this moment. Her eyelids slightly moved, and her lips also had a slight reaction, "Chu... Chu Xiuhan? " Nangong Waner muttered with a voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz.


    "Wan Er! Wan Er! Are you awake? " Ye Bai also didn''t care about his identity as the Godly Monarch at the moment, and they were currently in a state of profound energy density. Seeing that Nangong Waner had woken up, he anxiously went forward to investigate.


    Ye Bai held onto Nangong Waner''s wrist and probed, his pulse became more stable, his Qi also became more stable, Ye Bai was extremely happy.


    "Wan Er, are you better now?" Ye Bai''s heart became calmer, but he still anxiously asked Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner felt himself becoming dizzy and his body became out of control. He struggled to turn his head and look around, but he did not realise where he was. When did you get back? " Nangong Waner''s body was currently out of control, and it was difficult for him to speak, so he could only silently ponder in his heart.


    Nangong Waner tried his best to open his eyes, but the people beside Elder Xiu were a little unfamiliar with him, and he didn''t know if he was alive or dead.


    Nangong Waner was a little unfamiliar with this fairy-like appearance.


    Nangong Waner slowly closed his eyes again, "I''m tired, I want to sleep for a while." Nangong Waner struggled to say this sentence before fainting.


    Ye Bai''s heart tightened, then he ignored the fact that he had lost spirit energy to Nangong Waner no matter what, and "Pu ¡ª" In the end, Ye Bai couldn''t take it anymore, and weakly spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Ye Bai, you don''t want that Nangong Waner who woke up to die, do you? Besides, don''t you plan on letting that Nangong Waner cultivate to become a deity so that you can grow up together with him? When I saw that Nangong Waner''s soul was gone, his pulse and Qi were very stable, it would not be better if you call the Immortal Doctor over to take a look, you should rest first. " In the end, Elder Xiu couldn''t take it anymore and tried to persuade him.


    "Yeah, yeah, Ye Bai, there''s going to be a lot of time in the future." Elder Bai tried to persuade him as well.


    Although Ye Bai did not want to listen to the persuasion of Elder Bai and Elder Xiu, Elder Xiu was extremely decisive. When Ye Bai was weak, Elder Xiu had directly knocked him out with a palm strike.


    Ye Bai''s body was weak and he had fainted for three whole days. When he woke up, he discovered that he was no longer in the profound realm, but had returned to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    When Ye Bai opened his eyes, Zi Ye was already waiting by Ye Bai''s side for a long time. Seeing his master had woken up, Zi Ye almost cried tears of joy. Elder Xiu said that in order to save Miss Nangong, you were injured and will be fine after a few days of rest. "


    "Where''s Wan Er?" Ye Bai asked worriedly.


    "Elder Xiu sent Miss Nangong to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. Lord Assistant Minister went to look for many doctors of various sizes in Shangjing City, but they couldn''t find anything wrong with them. It''s just that Miss Wan Er has been unconscious for a long time." Zi Ye said worriedly.


    Ye Bai lowered his head in silence and did not reply. He turned around to look at the lotus flowers in the courtyard.


    With Nangong Waner''s physique, his dreams in the past, the girl with the hibiscus flowers in his dreams, the Wan Er who picked him up and brought him home from the back mountain when he was a Immortal Lord ¡­


    Everything seemed to be inextricably linked, yet he couldn''t figure it out or figure it out.


    "Oh yes, your highness. Lord Assistant Minister has found many doctors, and all of them said that Miss Nangong might not be able to wake up in this lifetime. Your highness, they mean that the marriage ¡­ Forget it, let''s just treat it as nothing. We should just forget about delaying Prince Zhang. "


    Prince Zhan glanced at Zi Ye indifferently and did not say a word.


    It was said that on the same night, Prince Zhan went to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to bring Nangong Waner back to the Duke Palaces. The Prince Zhan said that Wan Er is my wife for the rest of her life, so it doesn''t matter if she is awake or asleep.


    Prince Zhan was talking about his wife, not his wife. Everyone was extremely touched.


    Her Majesty ¡­ He was extremely angry.

 C225

    Prince Zhan guarded Nangong Waner for a few days, shining the morning light into the house, shining the warmth and color onto the table beside the bed. Nangong Waner was still lying on the bed without moving at all. Prince Zhan flipped through the numerous ancient books he brought from the dense Qingqiu, trying to find a way to solve the mystery.


    Nangong Waner''s soul had left his body, and he did not know where he had gone to, but the aura of his body had weakened day by day. It seemed that even though the secret technique of the Qingqiu had exhausted a lot of Chu Xiuhan''s cultivation, it was not able to make his body last for long.


    Prince Zhan sent a letter to Immortal Doctor Ye Qianmei, but only roughly wrote two words.


    Immortal Doctor naturally knew that the fewer words Ye Bai said, the more trouble he would cause. Presumably, something had happened to the girl he loved. When the Immortal Doctor received the letter, she hastily rushed to the Duke Palace.


    When night fell, Prince Zhan personally fed Nangong Waner some tonics. Although it was of no great use, Prince Zhan was unwilling to give up. Even if there was only a little bit of use, Prince Zhan would still do it without effort.


    When the moon first rose, Prince Zhan covered Nangong Waner with a blanket.


    After a day had passed, Prince Zhan had not gone anywhere, and had not even left his room. He had accompanied Nangong Waner by his bed from morning to night, and was unwilling to use any other''s hands for this matter.


    It was not only Zi Ye and Wen Guang, but all of the servants in the entire palace pitied the prince. They too, were extremely worried that Miss Nangong Waner had fainted from her injuries.


    However, Prince Zhang was also severely injured.


    How could he bear it? It was so tormenting ¡­


    Wen Guang and Zi Ye tried to persuade him after entering the room a few times, "Your highness, you need to take care of your rest. Miss Nangong can be handed over to Ju Xiang or the servants of the Duke Palace to serve." Wen Guang and Zi Ye saw that the Prince Zhan''s complexion was getting worse and worse with each passing day.


    How could Wen Guang and Zi Ye know that the Prince Zhan had been studying the secret arts day and night, and always had to use up a lot of cultivation to secretly impart divine power to Nangong Waner.


    But no matter how much Wen Guang and Zi Ye tried to persuade them, the Prince Zhan refused to listen.


    "Get out." With a wave of the Prince Zhan''s sleeve, the door to the room closed, and Zi Ye and Wen Guang closed the door again and again.


    Just as Prince Zhan expected, Nangong Waner''s soul escaped. As for why Nangong Waner''s soul escaped when he was poisoned to death, Nangong Waner could understand after thinking about it.


    In the modern era, there was a heavy rain that saved an old man in danger. Time and space were in disorder, and she traveled to a place she had never heard of, the Tian Sheng Dynasty. There, she met a lot of people, and there, she fell in love with a person.


    When Nangong Waner opened her eyes, she saw that Nangong Waner was in a land of chaos. Nangong Waner extended her hand, only to see a void in her surroundings.


    Nangong Waner quickened his pace, and took another step forward, "Am I returning to the modern era?" Nangong Waner thought that maybe she could go back and see her parents, and her slightly naughty but sensible little sister.


    "But ¡­" Chu Xiuhan is still waiting for me in Tian Sheng ¡­ " Nangong Waner stopped walking and hesitated, but was unwilling to take another step forward, "In the end, I can''t bear to part with Chu Xiuhan." Nangong Waner slowly retreated.


    When he opened his eyes again, Nangong Waner had returned to the Tian Sheng. Nangong Waner extended his hand out to wipe the tears in his eyes, "Father, mother, I''m sorry." Nangong Waner whispered.


    "You''re awake?" Immortal Doctor Ye Qianmei held a towel in her hand and gently wiped Nangong Waner''s face.


    "Lord Immortal Doctor, this mortal is really lucky. Even after his soul left his body, he still hasn''t died yet." Qing Ping, who was standing beside Immortal Doctor, was also following him. It was really fate that Nangong Waner got to know him, this should be the third time they met.


    Nangong Waner blinked his eyes and couldn''t help but smile. He knew that it was because she was very happy to be back in Tian Sheng, and that Tian Sheng had Chu Xiuhan.


    Right at that moment, Chu Xiuhan heard the sound of someone hurriedly opening the door and entering the room, "Wan Er, Wan Er, did you wake up?" Chu Xiuhan suddenly burst through the door.


    Nangong Waner saw that Chu Xiuhan''s expression was not very good, and the normally spotless clothes were also slightly wrinkled. Looking at Chu Xiuhan''s face, it was clear that he had wasted some time, however, it was very obvious that because of Nangong Waner''s awakening, there was now a trace of life.


    Nangong Waner''s heart ached, he was thinking about how he could explain the fact that he came here through teleportation. When his soul left his body once, he did not know how long his soul could stay in this body for.


    Nangong Waner''s tears instantly rolled down her face. It was unknown if it was because she had given up her modern life to see Chu Xiuhan again, or because she felt heartache after seeing Chu Xiuhan''s vicissitudes of life.


    Chu Xiuhan appeared at the door of the room in disbelief, perhaps because he was too overjoyed that he forgot to take the next step.


    Nangong Waner looked a little disgusted, and slowly got off the bed, "I really hate it. With the current slovenly look of the number one prince of the Tian Sheng Empire, I really need to think carefully before deciding whether or not I want to marry you." Nangong Waner giggled, he moved his legs and was about to get off the bed.


    Suddenly, the moment Nangong Waner got off the bed, his legs felt like they were tripping over him. Nangong Waner stopped moving, and his body fell forward.


    The Immortal Doctor was standing guard right in front of Nangong Waner. He unhesitatingly extended his hands out to receive them, but ¡­ However, he missed.


    Chu Xiuhan''s reaction was extremely fast, as if he had recovered his usual divine power, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Nangong Waner, tightly hugging him in his embrace.


    Nangong Waner''s face was filled with panic... I... What''s wrong ¡­


    "I was still that careless." Chu Xiuhan hugged Nangong Waner with satisfaction. Seeing Nangong Waner''s panic-stricken expression, Chu Xiuhan lovingly stroked Nangong Waner''s head, as if trying to comfort her from the shock she had just received.


    Chu Xiuhan thought that Nangong Waner''s face was filled with fear because she almost tripped on him.


    Nangong Waner leaned into Chu Xiuhan''s embrace, feeling extremely anxious, he forced himself to calm down and stabilise his mind, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just woke up, and I still need to get used to my body." Nangong Waner slightly widened his eyes and took a few deep breaths before silently consoling himself in his heart.


    Leaning on Chu Xiuhan, Nangong Waner tried to stretch his hand out. He opened his palm, and then shook it, but to his surprise, Nangong Waner found it hard to hold his hand!


    It took a lot of effort for Nangong Waner to calm down his heart and panic, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just that I just woke up, I still need to get used to my body." Nangong Waner kept comforting himself in his heart.


    Nangong Waner closed his eyes, he did not want Chu Xiuhan to see his panic, as if he was worried.

 C226

    When Nangong Waner woke up, Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Nangong Waner''s body was unwell, so the Prince Zhan postponed the marriage. The main reason was because he was afraid that Nangong Waner would be tired from his body and not suitable for the royal family''s heavy marriage ceremony.


    "As long as Wan Er is by my side." Previously, he had been extremely anxious to marry Nangong Waner, but now that he saw how weak Nangong Waner was, he wasn''t in a rush anymore. He only left Nangong Waner at the Duke Palaces, unwilling to let him go.


    Lord Assistant Minister didn''t say anything. Madam Yang didn''t say anything.


    Two assassination attempts had occurred in Shangjing City. The Emperor was furious and ordered his men to investigate the matter. After searching again and again, the people the Emperor sought did not find anything.


    On the other hand, Wen Guang was well-informed, and took the letter from the border region to look for Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan saw that Nangong Waner''s body was recovering better every day, as if nothing had happened, so Prince Zhan slowly started to handle the matters of the imperial government.


    "Your Royal Highness, there is news from the border." In the early morning, Wen Guang appeared in the study room. Because he had delayed it for too long, Prince Zhan had accumulated a lot of government affairs, and before the sun rose, Prince Zhan had already started to bury his head in to handle them. Wen Guang knew this as well, which was why he went to the study room so early.


    "Speak." Prince Zhan said lightly.


    "My prince, you were in a hurry to chase after the princess, Su Xiangxiang had mysteriously disappeared from the sky prison, disappearing without a trace. A letter came over from the border area recently, saying that Su Xiangxiang had escaped from the sky prison with the help of a mysterious person, and had even escaped all the way to the border. Su Xiangxiang is quite capable, using his body to seduce a few small country leaders at the border. Wen Guang passed over the letter and then reported back to Prince Zhan in a well-trained manner.


    Prince Zhan read the contents of the letter indifferently, his eyebrows knitted slightly, but he did not say anything.


    "My lord, according to our informant''s report, Su Xiangxiang seems to be extremely favored. The emperors of Feng and A''Qi were all mesmerized by her. I can''t wait to give them to her with clasped hands. That attitude, if Su Xiangxiang agrees, Feng Guo and A Qi''s mother would instantly change into Su Xiangxiang. " Wen Guang had naturally seen Su Xiangxiang before, the way she looked devastatingly beautiful and incomparably charming.


    Wen Guang''s tone of voice was somewhat sorrowful, Wen Guang had heard quite a bit of rumors regarding Su Xiangxiang and the Prince Zhan, and he had even reported it rather skilfully previously, but now he was a bit sarcastic.


    If it was in the past, Wen Guang would not dare to do it, but the current Prince Zhan was no longer the Prince Zhan, and Wen Guang had gathered his courage to watch the excitement of the Prince Zhan.


    After all, Zi Ye often showed off to him, and the current Prince Zhan was no longer the Prince Zhan on the battlefield.


    "Su Xiangxiang? I''ve heard that Archie was a national treasure. It was a poisonous poison, called a light kiss. It killed people out of thin air, making it hard for the gods to save them. It is also because of this poison that the small territories of the country of Qi have not been swallowed by the neighboring countries. " Prince Zhan seemed to have thought of something and said calmly.


    "That''s right, Your Royal Highness. I also suspect that the poison in Princess Hua-Qi''s body is the treasure of our country. Kiss her lightly." Wen Guang suddenly calmed his laughter and spoke with a stern expression.


    "That might be the case, this Ah Qi Country''s Old State Lord has abdicated, the new State Lord will inherit the throne, the new State Lord likes to look beautiful, this Su Xiangxiang sure has some ability." On the surface, Prince Zhan praised Su Xiangxiang, but on the surface, it was clear that he was deeply disdained from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your Highness ¡­" That Su Xiangxiang is more than just a little capable, that is really what our boss is capable of. It can be said that Su Xiangxiang alone is able to overturn the entire Wind Nation and the Qi Kingdom, and is training his army well against our Tian Sheng. "


    "Oh? With just Su Xiangxiang? " Prince Zhan frowned, as if he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "My prince, Su Xiangxiang is a devastatingly beautiful woman, known as the number one beauty in the world! How can he still rely on Su Xiangxiang?! " Wen Guang was also convinced, his king really did not understand the situation, or perhaps he was just understanding the situation between him and Nangong Waner.


    "Su Xiangxiang? The number one beauty in the world? " Prince Zhan didn''t understand. How could Su Xiangxiang be called the number one beauty in the world?


    "Your Highness ¡­" I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. " Wen Guang decided to ignore this duke, who had fallen in love with him and had no principles. For his own safety, it was better to run away.


    But who knew that the disdain in Wen Guang''s eyes was already noticed by the Prince Zhan. Just as Wen Guang ran to the door, the Prince Zhan suddenly closed it with all his might, "Tell me, who is the number one beauty in the world." The Prince Zhan looked at Wen Guang coldly.


    "It''s the Miss Nangong, it''s the King, the Miss Nangong is the number one beauty in the world." Wen Guang squinted his eyes, and seemed to answer with complete sincerity.


    It was only until Wen Guang said it thrice that Prince Zhan was willing to let him go.


    Wen Guang also didn''t expect that Prince Zhan, who was always addressed as the "thousand year old iron tree" by the soldiers, would actually become so petty after talking about everything. He thought that Nangong Waner was fine, but he also didn''t allow them to think that Nangong Waner was bad.


    "How terrifying, this is too terrifying. Could it be that you will become like this too, Ziye?" Wen Guang finally escaped from Prince Zhan''s study room, and when he came out, he pursed his lips, looking at the direction of the study room and sighed.


    Zi Ye did not understand what Wen Guang was saying, nor did he bother to study what Wen Guang was saying. Zi Ye pretended that he was just passing by and turned around to leave, afraid that Wen Guang would catch him and start talking endlessly with him.


    "Ziye, wait a moment. These are all heavyweight news. You need to master it. Are you sure you don''t want to listen?" Wen Guang''s face was full of satisfaction, as if he was trying to keep everything in suspense.


    Zi Ye gently moved his ear over, implying that he could barely listen to her, "Long story, short story."


    Wen Guang, "..."


    Wen Guang still decided to speak in the end, "Do you know who the prettiest woman in the world is?"


    Hearing this, Zi Ye''s face revealed disappointment, "I thought you had some big news, Su Xiangxiang ah. How long have I been in Shangjing, how could I not know about this?"


    "Then remember, in front of our prince in the future, the number one beauty in the world will be Nangong Waner." Wen Guang said in all seriousness, and there were even some that were innocent.


    Zi Ye''s face twitched, but when she thought about the prince''s actions these past few days, she seemed to have understood something. "I understand now, the best reputation in the world will all belong to us, the royal concubine!"


    Then, Zi Ye and Wen Guang looked in the direction of the study together for a good while with eyes full of disdain.


    The fact that Su Xiangxiang was taken away by a mysterious person from the Sky Prison was very strange. With the sky prison being heavily guarded, how could a person sneakily escape from the Sky Prison without anyone noticing, and even travel westwards, all the way to the border. It seemed that Su Xiangxiang was not a mere grass.


    The power of the previous dynasty had probably not been cleared that easily.


    As for the two assassinations Wan Er encountered, it was definitely because of Su Xiangxiang. Su Xiangxiang also had some skills. Without the bewitching magic, she could still use it well, so the bewitching arts must not have been taught to her by ordinary people in the Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    Who could it be? Prince Zhan didn''t have any leads for a while.


    Furthermore, the Wind Nation and the Qi Nation were like tigers eyeing their prey, the Prince Zhan decided to take the information and enter the palace to discuss it with the Emperor.


    In the afternoon, Prince Zhan pretended to have nothing to do and accompanied Nangong Waner for lunch. Prince Zhan had always doted on Nangong Waner and had always served him well.


    The Prince Zhan did not notice that Nangong Waner''s body was abnormal. Nangong Waner did not say anything, but instead bid farewell to the Prince Zhan who had entered the palace with a relaxed expression.


    After Prince Zhan left, Nangong Waner used all his might to shake hands, feeling extremely uncomfortable. He slowly sighed, "Sigh, it''s actually getting more serious." He murmured worriedly.

 C227

    seemed to have sensed something and shouted for Wen Guang to come in to ask. Wen Guang did not dare to say too much, and only stated that Su Xiangxiang had escaped to the border, and that it was as if the situation at the border area was getting better.


    Ever since Nangong Waner had woken up, he seemed to have a lot of things on his mind, and his personality couldn''t compare to his usual bliss. Prince Zhan thought that Nangong Waner was just physically weak, or perhaps he was just frightened, so he became even more concerned and considerate towards Nangong Waner.


    After Wen Guang finished speaking with Nangong Waner, he was again dumbfounded, and didn''t have any reaction. No one knew what he was thinking, but Wen Guang felt a little awkward while standing there. I''m busy. " Everyone in the Duke Palaces had long changed their names, and now they were calling Nangong Waner their wangfei.


    "En, I''m sorry, I was distracted just now. Go busy yourself." Nangong Waner recovered his wits slightly as he said this with a faint smile.


    Wen Guang was a little sensitive, he had a nagging feeling that something was wrong with the wangfei. But he couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong, "Wangfei, are you alright? Do you want to find Immortal Doctor to take a look? "


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Go get busy. Maybe you got up early, I''ll go take a rest." As Nangong Waner said this, he stood up, but somehow, his leg bumped into a stool at the side.


    "Hiss ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner was in a bit of pain, but his face immediately turned ugly from enduring.


    "Princess? Do you really not need to find the Immortal Doctor to take a look? " Wen Guang said again, a little worried.


    "No need, I was just careless. I''ll be fine after a short rest." Nangong Waner waved his hands and rejected Wen Guang''s suggestion. Wen Guang had no choice but to leave quietly.


    When Wen Guang just walked out of the courtyard, he ran into Immortal Doctor leading Qingping around the lake. had never seen this Immortal Doctor before, after following him for many years, he was not too injured, and even the military doctor, Prince Zhan, had not been used on him. Wen Guang was really not sure, but Prince Zhan still recognized someone at the level of "Immortal Doctor".


    Under the sunlight, Immortal Doctor led Qingping and walked very slowly. It was unknown if it was because the sunlight was shining on his shoulders, causing Immortal Doctor to shine brightly.


    Wen Guang kept having the feeling that this Immortal Doctor had some kind of imagination toward him, but this Prince Zhan was sharp and indifferent, this Immortal Doctor was thin and elegant, Wen Guang could not really imagine what it was.


    Wen Guang loved to think about people and things. After all, he was the number one advisor in the army in the Prince Zhan, and he had been thinking for a long time without paying attention to it.


    Immortal Doctor and Qing Ping were immortals after all, so if a mortal stood behind them and measured their weight on the left and right, Immortal Doctor would be able to keep his cool. However, Immortal Doctor was willing to let Wen Guang measure his weight, "What do I have to do that''s fine, I have to endure it as long as I can." Immortal Doctor used all of his strength on the surface because of this thought in mind, signalling Qing Ping not to meddle in other people''s business.


    Qingping had always felt that he wasn''t an ordinary little immortal child. He had to take face, even though it wasn''t because of him.


    Qingping rushed in front of Wen Guang, jumped high in the air and waved his hand, "Hey! Sigh! I say, what is a mortal like you looking at? " He didn''t feel that there was anything that couldn''t be revealed to him because he was a little immortal child. The main thing was that he had traveled with the Immortal Doctor for many years and was used to it as he pleased.


    This was Wen Guang''s first time being called a "mortal", he thought to himself that the attendant''s words were rather interesting, but he realized that he had been rude to himself.


    "I''m sorry, I was thinking about something just now and was distracted. Please forgive me for being so rude." Wen Guang clasped his hands together, about to apologize in good faith.


    Immortal Doctor naturally wouldn''t mind, he nodded his head slightly, indicating that he was fine.


    Just as Wen Guang was about to turn and leave, Immortal Doctor suddenly called out to him. Immortal Doctor looked at Nangong Waner''s courtyard, "Is it ¡­ What''s the matter, Nangong Waner? " Immortal Doctor was probably the only person in the Palace who had not changed his name to "Princess Hua-Yang".


    Wen Guang hesitated a little, but still said, "Princess, your mental state hasn''t been too good these few days. You may still be weak and have not recovered ¡­ "Come here ¡­" Before Wen Guang could finish, the Immortal Doctor was already gone.


    Wen Guang was dumbstruck. He did not understand the situation, this Immortal Doctor was really a weirdo, he could not help but blurt out the words in his mind.


    This Immortal Doctor was really strange.


    "Oh my god!" Just as Wen Guang was about to turn around and leave, Qing Ping suddenly came back and gave Wen Guang a big fright.


    "We are not freaks, we are deities! It''s an Immortal! " Qingping rolled his eyes and muttered.


    Wen Guang was speechless, it was really the first time he was called an immortal. It seemed like calling himself "talented, good-looking" was not a trend, was it even more popular in Shangjing City to call himself an immortal?


    Wen Guang nodded his head in agreement, "Yes, yes, Lord Immortal is right."


    Qing Ping still could not be bothered with Wen Guang, rolled his eyes and chased after his Immortal Doctor.


    "Lord, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t interfere?" Qing Ping was referring to the matter of the Immortal Doctor going to ask about Nangong Waner.


    "En..." Did I say that? " Immortal Doctor immediately decided to deny it.


    "Yes, the Lord said that as deities, we never care about these random mortals." Qing Ping said to Immortal Doctor seriously. His expression was so serious that it seemed as if he wanted to remind Immortal Doctor of his words.


    "Is that so? When did I say that? I don''t think I did. " Immortal Doctor opened his eyes and was about to deny it.


    Qingping: "¡­"


    Qingping: "Sir, this is not good. You are only 2,000 years old and your memory is bad. Sir, are you done for?"


    The Immortal Doctor did not care about Qing Ping, and as he was worried about Nangong Waner, he pushed open the door and walked in.


    Nangong Waner leaned on the bed and casually flipped through a painting book. He was also in a daze, his hands did not manage to flip through a page.


    Immortal Doctor felt something was wrong, he used his spirit energy to check, and it was indeed... Nangong Waner''s soul fluctuations were extremely formidable.


    Immortal Doctor couldn''t figure out what kind of illness it was, but it wasn''t so good.


    "Nangong Waner... Do you know your body''s condition? " Immortal Doctor asked first.


    "Right." Nangong Waner replied indifferently.


    The Tian Sheng needs him, and the Emperor needs him even more. I don''t need him to worry about me for now, and what''s more, I won''t be able to explain it clearly for a long time, so I don''t know if it''s good or bad?


    The Immortal Doctor did not comment as he felt that he should discuss this with Ye Bai. Perhaps, the had some kind of method to break this.


    Qing Ping was unhappy, "What a joke, what disease is there that our Lord Immortal Doctor cannot cure? Do you think we, as deities ¡­ With you mortals... Same... Impotence? " Before Qing Ping could finish his words, Immortal Doctor had already covered Qing Ping''s mouth. Even though Immortal Doctor was over a thousand years old, if they were to fight, Immortal Doctor would not be able to stop them. He really didn''t know if he could win or lose.


    The two deities went back and forth for a long time.


    Seeing the master and servant were making such a ruckus, Nangong Waner was suddenly relieved and laughed very happily. When the Immortal Doctor and Qing Ping heard Nangong Waner''s laughter, they couldn''t help but look at Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner had a very beautiful smile, and under the contrast of the phoenix hibiscus flower in the courtyard of the Duke Palace, she was even more beautiful.


    "Promise me you won''t tell Chu Xiuhan about my matter, okay?" Nangong Waner said slowly, while smiling beautifully.


    "Alright."


    "Alright."


    Immortal Doctor and Qingping could not help but agree as they were stunned by Nangong Waner''s laughter.


    "Master, why don''t they believe that we''re gods?" When Qing Ping thought about what happened today, he felt very puzzled. He had a nagging feeling that Wen Guang and Nangong Waner were not very surprised that they were actually gods.


    "Perhaps mortals don''t believe things that go beyond their understanding."


    "Oh."

 C228

    Prince Zhan went to the Imperial Palace and told the emperor about Su Xiangxiang''s situation at the border.


    As the Prince Zhan had already entered the palace, the news didn''t delay any longer and was sent to the palace.


    Prince Zhan took the letter and frowned.


    "The remnants of the former dynasty really know how to mess things up." After Prince Zhan finished reading the letter, he put it away and took big steps to enter the royal study.


    "It says that the Crown Prince of the previous dynasty is dead?" The Emperor flipped through the letter that had just been delivered, and from time to time, he raised his head to discuss with the Prince Zhan.


    "You were the one who killed the Hundred Incense Pavilion in advance for Nangong Waner, and forced the mother of the Hundred Incense Pavilion to death, right? Is that guy really called Wu? Could the previous dynasty''s crown prince still die because of the death of Wu Zhen? "


    What? "" Aiya, that''s not right, what do you mean, you saw that the former dynasty''s remnants were trying to rebel and led their troops to kill them, you clearly ran off because of Su Xiangxiang, in order to avenge your personal grudges and disregard the plans that you and I have made over the years, you are acting in advance. The Emperor purposefully said those words in a weird tone. As he lowered his head to look at the letter, he also raised his head to look at Prince Zhan with a weird expression.


    Indeed, Prince Zhan looked at the emperor''s face filled with impatience. "What exactly does the emperor want to say?"


    "Then I''ll be frank." The Emperor''s mouth curved into a smile. Although he was older than the Prince Zhan, he still had a face of shame when facing the Prince Zhan. "This palace is very tiresome, after you get married, I want to often walk around the Prince Zhan''s Mansion."


    "When the time comes, you have to let me go. You have to cover for me for the empress dowager as well."


    Prince Zhan did not plan to bother with the Emperor.


    "I heard that this Nangong Waner''s health isn''t too good recently, so I''ll help you talk to Assistant Minister Lord Nan Gong. We''ll delay the wedding later."


    "I agree." His Majesty, however, was happy. He had found the lifeline of the Prince Zhan, and the Prince Zhan had promised him that he could go to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion in the future.


    "Speaking of which, this former dynasty''s remnants are really unwilling to give up. They have already been thinking about restoring the country for thirty years. In these few days, other than taking care of Nangong Waner, you have to put in a lot of effort at the border." The Emperor regained the serious expression he had when discussing political affairs, "Since the previous dynasty''s crown prince is dead, how much ability can a Su Xiangxiang have?"


    The current emperor didn''t expect that Su Xiangxiang was truly capable, and was also someone who could cause a storm. If he had been prepared for this earlier, many things might not have happened.


    The Prince Zhan also wanted to find out more about the secret behind Su Xiangxiang. Not just her Qingqiu Secret Realm, but also the mysterious person who had been helping her the entire time.


    "Who is it?" The Prince Zhan was getting more and more interested and puzzled.


    At this time, in the outer region that was two hundred kilometers away, Su Xiangxiang was having a happy time.


    At that time, with the help of the mysterious person "Master Ye", Su Xiangxiang smoothly reached the border.


    Su Xiangxiang was frightened when he saw the Prince Zhan taking the bewitching beads from her.


    She didn''t know who Prince Zhan was, but she knew that she was definitely not an ordinary person. She thought that the Prince Zhan saying that her bewitching skills were insignificant was just to scare her. Prince Zhan was the one and only prince of the entire Tian Sheng Dynasty, how could she possibly be some other person? It must be that she was frightened and had a bad impression of him.


    As for that "Sir Ye", Su Xiangxiang did not even know who he was. One day, Sir Ye suddenly came looking for him.


    Su Xiangxiang even thought that it was Mu Xuanyin who had come to look for help, but she actually saw the look of disdain in Young Master Ye''s eyes.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Su Xiangxiang did not have much of an impression as he asked.


    "Help you marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion." The tone of the young master''s voice was even colder and tougher than the night in the middle of winter.


    Don''t look at the fact that Su Xiangxiang was staying in the Hundred Aroma Pavilion, it was difficult for her to hear news of Shangjing City, much less any news related to Prince Zhan.


    He sent a few messages to Su Xiangxiang. Although Su Xiangxiang was not very smart, but she could tell that this Young Master Ye did not help her for no reason.


    Young Master Ye must be trying to separate Nangong Waner from the Prince Zhan ¡­


    Does Master Ye like Nangong Waner? Su Xiangxiang didn''t understand anything else, but she could still see through matters of love.


    After that, she even thought that since she started looking for trouble with Nangong Waner, Prince Zhan had decided to send troops to flatten the Hundred Aroma Pavilion. Su Xiangxiang did not expect that she would not be worth mentioning in front of him.


    Su Xiangxiang thought that all of this was Nangong Waner. However, he did not know what kind of bewitching soup Nangong Waner had given the Prince Zhan.


    Lord Ye saved her, and even secretly sent her to the border.


    That''s right, she hadn''t lost yet, so how could she lose? Looking at the king of the country looking at her, wanting to swallow her whole, she knew that she would win.


    Even if she couldn''t win, she had to turn Tian Sheng upside down!


    Afterwards, how could she be willing to be attached to such a small country? The Wind Nation, as well as the other small countries'' rulers, were all mesmerized by her.


    She became more and more pleased with herself. However, when she and the King of Arch shared a bed for the first time, she ¡­ She actually found out that she was a virgin ¡­


    At that time, Su Xiangxiang was somewhat shocked. Could it be that Prince Zhan ¡­ Never touched her? Then how could she?


    When the king saw her frightened expression, he was pleasantly surprised. "Fragrance, I didn''t expect you to be such a rare piece of unpolished jade, and an undeveloped one at that."


    The king of A Qi Nation thought that this was the first time Su Xiangxiang had made a breakthrough and was a little scared seeing his virgin blood flowing out. He even felt pain in his heart as he hugged Su Xiangxiang and kissed him repeatedly to comfort him, "Xiang Xiang, tell me, I''m willing to give you anything you want. Xiang Xiang, I love you to death, ah ¡ª"


    Su Xiangxiang cried her heart out under the king of Archbishop. She was extremely tender and lovely at the same time. "Yinyin ¡ª I want the nation''s treasure, a light kiss, can you give it to me too?"


    "Are you going to kiss me?" After all, it was a treasure of Archie, and it could not be easily spread around.


    Su Xiangxiang felt his heart go slightly cold when he saw A Qi Guo''s stiff body. However, in the blink of an eye, he started to sob once again, with a face full of tears. He took the initiative to move closer, his pair of small hands repeatedly stroking the neck, collarbone, chest ¡­


    The king lost all sense of reason after being provoked, and with bloodshot eyes he replied, "Here, here, even if I have to give you the whole of A''Qi Kingdom."


    "What a demoness."


    The king of the country of Qi really likes it.


    Ever since Su Xiangxiang experienced A Qi Nation, it was as if she was enlightened. Men only liked these things, she also had that ability, every man that experienced her, like the emperors of a few small nations, felt that she was extremely pure and charming.


    It was as if a clear lotus had been plucked by them.


    "It''s just some pig''s blood." Su Xiangxiang was very proud of his own intelligence.


    "Princess, have you given up on the Prince Zhan?" The servant beside Su Xiangxiang asked.


    "Of course not, then just prepare some pig''s blood."


    "I''m afraid that the Prince Zhan is not so easy to fool." However, no one dared to say these words out loud.


    The moment Su Xiangxiang came to the border of Shangjing City, he shouted that he must obtain Chu Xiuhan, but what he did was done step by step ¡­ Now that the previous dynasty''s crown prince was no longer around, everyone naturally listened to Su Xiangxiang''s words. Who would dare to have any different opinions?

 C229

    Ever since Pangu created Heaven and Earth, the world was no longer chaotic. After a long period of recovery, space had been split into three parts ¨C god, devil, and man.


    Of course, other than these three main powers, there were also demons from small powers. Monsters could also become immortals, so in a broad sense, they were divided into God Tribes.


    Although they were called the God Tribes, not everyone could cultivate to become Gods. Most of them were Immortal Cultivators, and their powers were strong, so those that were at the Transcendent level were called Gods. This was the difference between Immortal Lord and Godly Monarch.


    The demons lived in the Infernal domain, and they were heavily injured by the gods eight thousand years ago. They temporarily stopped their unified thinking and hid it in the Infernal domain, which had not appeared for many years. Let alone the people, even the gods of Heaven Realm had probably forgotten that there were still devils in this world.


    The high level Immortal Lord s and Godly Monarch s could be considered a wave of manager s. The Qingqiu Secret Realm s had a very expensive bloodline, and could be considered as a group that discussed politics but did not participate in politics.


    There were also some tribes that started later, such as the War God''s bloodline that lived on the Falling Trident Mountain, and some ancient God Tribe tribes, such as the Water race, Flying Bird clan, Sea Dragon clan, and some other hidden Secret Realm that neither participated in nor negotiated politics.


    To put it bluntly, they were just closing the door and living their own lives, so it didn''t matter to them whether they lived it or not.


    One thousand and three hundred years ago, during the Great War of Gods and Demons that happened in Heaven Realm, the Neither Monarch fell into the Demonic Way and started a massacre of the god race.


    All the immortals thought that it was because the Old Neither Monarch was greedy enough to practice some evil arts that they fell into the devil way. In the end, they were exterminated by the four Godly Monarch s sent by the Heavenly Monarch, and all four of them died at the same time.


    Not really.


    Initially, he had only started cultivating out of curiosity, but he also gradually lost control of himself in the end. After his mana rose layer after layer, he was also unknowingly struck by the devil''s heart, and when the devil in his heart arrived, he was unable to control himself. Vicious and bloodthirsty, he had eaten his own beloved wife.


    It was already too late. He discovered that he had lost control over himself. If things went on like this, he would become an extremely terrifying divine killing weapon in this world.


    As his thoughts cleared and connected with the Primal Chaos, he left a clue for his son Shi Xuan. Shi Xuan had indeed discovered the oddity that the old Neither Monarch had and quietly found the clue that the old Neither Monarch had left behind.


    After Shi Xuan finished looking through the clues left behind by the old Neither Monarch, his expression was cold, but he secretly shook hands. He had no choice, he used his own blood to destroy the heaven and earth, and the old Neither Monarch disappeared into desolation.


    His heart was filled with bitterness. He had reached adulthood overnight and had endured all sorts of humiliation. He vowed to find out the truth.


    After searching for a few hundred years and hiding them for a few hundred years, the Neither Prison Officer found his way here and there. It was half true, half false, that the destroyed¡¶ Extermination of Destruction¡· had actually returned back to Shi Xuan''s hand.


    "I heard that an extraordinary genius was born from the Qingqiu Secret Realm in these few hundred years. He was called Ye Bai, and he was talented and devoted to cultivation. In the future, I''m afraid that he will definitely become a Godly Monarch." Neither Prison Officer secretly found Shi Xuan and spoke as if he was plotting a grand plan for Shi Xuan.


    Not long after, Neither Prison Officer found Shi Xuan, "Neither Monarch, I predicted that Ye Bai is undergoing his tribulation, and after this tribulation pass, he will ascend to the throne. At that time, it will be difficult for us to get rid of him again. The Neither Prison Officer was very anxious. He found Shi Xuan and said that he would take advantage of Ye Bai''s tribulation to kill him.


    I will personally make a trip to the Qingqiu Secret Realm. With your cultivation, you probably won''t be able to find the entrance to the Qingqiu Secret Realm. " Naturally, Neither Prison Officer was the most relieved that Shi Xuan had decided to personally take action.


    Not long after, the Qingqiu Secret Realm sealed the news, but there was still a sound. The genius Ye Bai, who was training in the Qingqiu Secret Realm, had been struck by lightning during her flight to Godly Monarch and could not hold on, so it was unclear whether he was dead or alive ¡­


    This time, the Neither Prison Officer believed in Shi Xuan even more, and treated Shi Xuan as the candidate to be groomed by the next generation in the Old Neither Monarch.


    Shi Xuan had never thought that when he went to the Ninth Heaven, he would meet Godly Monarch Xing Yin. He had secretly liked Xing Yin for a thousand years, and the reason why he disguised himself was because of Xing Yin''s physique in front of the Neither Prison Officer.


    When he had almost failed, the Neither Prison Officer had returned to his underworld. Shi Xuan could only allow Xing Yin to struggle in the mortal world for a while, after all, the Neither Prison Officer had not found out his identity, and the power behind him, so it would not be good to alert the enemy again.


    Shi Xuan had basically been guarding the underworld since the beginning. He was afraid that the Neither Prison Officer would discover something that was harmful to Xing Yin so he got some free time and slipped away to the mortal world to find out a secret.


    Mo Zhu realized that the Prince Zhang in the mortal world, Chu Xiuhan, was actually an immortal. That meant that the relationship between Xing Yin and the immortal would no longer be the love of this world, so no matter what, the love between the gods and the immortals would be stable for all eternity.


    "Now, isn''t Big Brother Shi Xuan still my Big Brother Shi Xuan?" Mo Zhu was naturally overjoyed, his originally ashen heart suddenly had a tinge of color, and his gloomy heart once again ignited with hope.


    Shi Xuan seemed to be a little busy, and didn''t have much time to bother with Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu had only looked for him a few times, but Shi Xuan had never seen her due to being busy. Mo Zhu did not give up, and secretly followed Shi Xuan a few times. Shi Xuan''s cultivation was much higher than Mo Zhu''s, so Mo Zhu also lost him along with it.


    Shi Xuan seemed to have secretly gone to the mortal realm ¡­ However, they were not meant to meet Godly Monarch Xing Yin.


    Mo Zhu was extremely suspicious, feeling that Shi Xuan had some kind of secret. Suddenly, Mo Zhu remembered that the deity she saw in the mortal world that was liked by, and by Xing Yin as well.


    Mo Zhu had shallow knowledge, other than underworld, she did not know many deities. She had secretly browsed through a lot of information, Mo Zhu suspected that the deity came from Qingqiu Secret Realm, so she decided to personally visit Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    Mo Zhu flipped through a lot of information, and then tore out a map from an ancient book. While holding onto the map, she took advantage of the fact that both Neither Prison Officer and Shi Xuan were not paying attention, and slipped away.


    After walking around for a long time, Mo Zhu touched a patch of dense forest and said, "I just feel that it''s here." Mo Zhu thought about whether he could meet a god from the Qingqiu Secret Realm and probe about them.


    The entrance to the Qingqiu Secret Realm was truly hard to find. Mo Zhu held back his strength for a bit, and then threw out a huge wave of force towards it.


    Suddenly, a hole was torn open in the shaking forest. An extremely good-looking and charming female deity walked out.


    was overjoyed. He guessed that this was the Qingqiu Secret Realm, where she had indeed found the right place.


    Mo Zhu was just about to step forward and ask whether or not his Qingqiu Secret Realm had lost a particularly good-looking male deity, and how he was currently doing in the mortal world, becoming a prince.


    But before he could open his mouth, the female goddess who walked out from the Qingqiu Secret Realm actually opened her mouth first, "Eh? What smell? This spiritual energy doesn''t seem to be a deity. " The female Immortal walked straight towards Mo Zhu, and continued to ask arrogantly while looking at her, "You little deity, the smell on your body is a little strange, could it be that you are ¡­?"


    Mo Zhu was shocked, he quickly controlled his mind and used his escaping technique.


    How could she have forgotten that the Nine-tailed Fox species'' spirit energy was the most special. They were good at healing and were good at reaping souls.

 C230

    Mo Zhu had no choice but to conceal himself and escape from the Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    "That was close." Mo Zhu had always been a little timid to begin with, but now, as if he had suffered from a lot of shock, he stood right beside the entrance of the underworld, and repeatedly calmed himself down.


    But they never would have thought that Mo Zhu would meet the Neither Monarch who had just returned from the mortal world, Shi Xuan, at the entrance of underworld.


    Mo Zhu looked at Shi Xuan''s beautiful face sideways as if she was drunk. "Big brother Neither Monarch, you came down to the mortal world again?"


    Shi Xuan immediately became alert after hearing what Mo Zhu said. He stared at him slightly with a cold gaze.


    Mo Zhu knew that he had said the wrong things, and was truly captivated by Shi Xuan''s beautiful appearance. He had even said the words in his heart without even realizing it.


    Mo Zhu''s heart was in a panic. He had said the wrong thing in front of the people he liked, what should he do, "Big brother Shi Xuan, Godly Monarch Xing Yin has a person he likes in the mortal world, brother Shi Xuan should just let him have it."


    Mo Zhu was too timid, after all, what Shi Xuan liked was Godly Monarch. Who didn''t know this underworld, and what if she failed to prove it, Shi Xuan would expel her from the underworld.


    Evicting the underworld was not scary, she did not belong here either. But if she was really expelled from the underworld, wouldn''t she be unable to see Big Brother Shi Xuan anymore?


    However, her flustered words made Shi Xuan even more annoyed, her face was even more frigid, "What exactly do you want to say? You... Go to the mortal realm, and see Xing Yin? "


    "No, no, I didn''t recognize her. I only glanced at her from the corner, but she didn''t recognize me. Hmm, she probably sealed her own divine power and memories." Mo Zhu''s voice was a little low and high, because she was still a little nervous.


    Shi Xuan looked at Mo Zhu with a profound gaze. Seeing that Mo Zhu did not seem to be lying when he avoided her eyes, Shi Xuan immediately calmed down, Mo Zhu should not have gone to find trouble with Xing Yin, since Xing Yin was now a mortal after all. He would not be able to withstand a single blow without the help of the God Power.


    "Right." Shi Xuan''s throat moved. After saying a single word, he prepared to leave.


    "Big brother Shi Xuan!" Mo Zhu shouted for him again.


    "Neither Monarch." Shi Xuan persisted.


    "Big brother Neither Monarch." Mo Zhu hesitated and said, "The person that Godly Monarch Xing Yin likes, Prince Zhan, he, he is not an ordinary person."


    Mo Zhu originally wanted to keep it a secret from Shi Xuan and let Xing Yin have a stronger relationship with the deity.


    But in the end, she still could not bear to hide anything from Shi Xuan.


    Just that, Shi Xuan did not care about what Mo Zhu said, he was not an ordinary person? Wasn''t he just a prince of the mortal realm? Was he really worth Xing Yin''s love?


    Shi Xuan turned and left.


    Mo Zhu was a little helpless, she did not know if Big Brother Shi Xuan understood him, although she was only suspecting, but that deity should be Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    "Forget it, I should have reminded Big Brother Shi Xuan in accordance to my own feelings. I didn''t hide anything from him, as for the relationship between him and Godly Monarch, I will let nature take its course." Mo Zhu looked at Shi Xuan''s figure that was walking far away, and a trace of relief appeared on her young face.


    Unknowingly, Shi Xuan had once again walked to the side of the River of Forgetfulness. Over a thousand years, if there was anything on his mind, Shi Xuan liked to stand by the side of the River of Forgetfulness and watch the streams of Forgetfulness flow endlessly.


    He played with the fan, opening and closing it. Afterwards, he extended his slender hand, and gently caressed the two bastards on the fan that Xing Yin had been scribbling on.


    "At first, I shouldn''t have agreed to let you experience love in the lower realms. However, you also know that I have always been unable to win against you. Whatever you ask of me, I will agree to it."


    "But what do I do, I can''t promise you that this time, I am too jealous of that Chu Xiuhan, I can''t wait for you in this life, I will kill him, I will never reincarnate, and I will never let you meet him again."


    Just as Mo Zhu had expected, Shi Xuan had occasionally snuck down to the mortal world. It was just that Mo Zhu did not expect this, or perhaps she simply did not know that Shi Xuan had gone down to the mortal world to lend a hand behind Su Xiangxiang''s back, causing him a bloody storm at the border.


    Su Xiangxiang could also do it this time, using his body to make the few small countries at the border submit to her.


    The chaos at the border was about to erupt.


    As for the matter of Su Xiangxiang sending people to poison Nangong Waner twice, at first, Shi Xuan was unhappy about it but after Shi Xuan thought about it, once Nangong Waner''s life ended in the Yang World, perhaps she could ascend the bridge. He had plenty of ways to erase Nangong Waner''s memories.


    If that was the case, then Xing Yin should still be his, and whatever Chu Xiuhan was, he would completely disappear from Xing Yin''s world.


    Thus, although Shi Xuan could not bear to see Su Xiangxiang''s two assassinations, he silently agreed.


    Su Xiangxiang was useless, he had killed him twice, but he did not die. Shi Xuan looked down on these mortals who only had a bag of grass in their heads.


    Su Xiangxiang, on the other hand, was relieved. He thought that "Sir Ye" liked that Nangong Waner, but now it seems that he wasn''t either.


    Shi Xuan planned to bring Chu Xiuhan onto the battlefield. Nangong Waner would definitely be left in Shangjing City, he was just a normal person, how strong could he be? In the shadows, he was helping.


    Su Xiangxiang planned, after Prince Zhang went to the battlefield, Nangong Waner would definitely stay in Shangjing City if he could not handle the chaos. Without Prince Zhan''s protection, wouldn''t Nangong Waner''s death be as easy as flipping his hand?


    As for the Prince Zhan, Su Xiangxiang could not completely hate her. Perhaps, she was still thinking of returning to the Shangjing City and marrying the Prince Zhang.


    "It''s a pity for my beautiful face, a pity for my lovely body, to be tossed around under those rough looking old men all day long." Su Xiangxiang gently touched his face in the mirror, the more he looked, the more satisfied he got with his appearance.


    "Chu Xiuhan, I will let you see how powerful I am, and then let you happily marry me into your embrace. Haha, hahaha." Su Xiangxiang laughed and powdered his face.


    Su Xiangxiang had a good plan in the beginning, in the name of restoring the country to its former glory, he had also gathered the armies of the Windy Nation and Ah Qi Nation, preparing to attack the Tian Sheng at any moment.


    At this time, Su Xiangxiang had heard of a matter. The had always thought highly of Xia Xiong, who was the second ranked general guarding the border.


    The Prince Zhan had once thought that because of General Xia''s daughter, Xia Lang, offending Nangong Waner, her whole family was chased back to the border overnight. After Xia Xiong went to the Prince Zhan to ask for his permission to return to Shangjing, he kept holding a grudge.


    Old General Wen was so old that his heart couldn''t help but soften a little. He was kind to Xia Xiong and didn''t blame him for being rude, but many people at the border knew that Xia Xiong was resentful towards the Prince Zhan.


    Su Xiangxiang laughed, what a wish come true.


    Su Xiangxiang immediately went to see General Xia, and even offered a "light kiss".


    Xia Xiong, who was an ungrateful and arrogant person, did not need Su Xiangxiang to instigate him many times.


    In just a few days, Old General Wen had mysteriously died in the border army. Xia Xiong did not ask for permission from Prince Zhan who was still in Shangjing City.


    A few days later, the previous dynasty''s army, which was basically from the Wind Nation, arrived at the walls of the Wen City in a formidable array. Xia Xiong didn''t resist at all and led his army to reverse sides.


    At first, the army of Prince Zhan didn''t agree with Xia Xiong''s actions, but they couldn''t resist Xia Xiong''s coercion and enticement.


    The army was soon split into two parts, the main faction of war and the main faction of surrender.


    Xia Xiong started a massacre in the army. He took the chief commander and imprinted an order on them. Then, he chopped off the heads of the soldiers who disobeyed the order and hung them on the city wall.


    Blood quickly dyed the ground of Wencheng red as tears flowed through the corners of the border.


    The border lands were slowly being swallowed up and divided up by these few groups of people.


    Two days later, news of the border had finally reached Shangjing, and the Prince Zhan was enraged!

 C231

    Very quickly, the Emperor found out that the border was breached. He couldn''t sleep at night, so when the Emperor thought about the people of the border, his mood became very heavy. Every day, he would summon the Prince Zhan to the palace to discuss about it.


    There was reincarnation in the human world, and all things had their own theorems. He looked down at the common people from the perspective of a god, but now, he could only save the common people from the role of a single person.


    Prince Zhan busily discussed with the emperor day and night, discussing with the officials from the hundred clans. Sometimes, when the discussions were a little late, Prince Zhan would sleep in the palace again, just like in the past.


    Although he felt guilty towards Nangong Waner, as he had been busy these few days, he seemed to have overlooked a lot of Nangong Waner. But Prince Zhan knew, his Wan Er would definitely not blame him.


    Once, Wen Guang went into the palace to look for the Prince Zhan with swollen eyes. Wen Guang took the initiative to tell the Prince Zhan that he was going to the battlefield with him, "I will definitely kill Xia Xiong with my own hands and hang his head in front of my father''s tombstone!" As they talked, Wen Guang''s tears somewhat flowed down.


    The Prince Zhan lightly patted Wen Guang''s shoulder. A few days ago, there were some people who were still laughing and laughing, but in one night, they had become a lot older. The Prince Zhan was also deeply moved. Why did the fire and smoke in this world make him so sentimental?


    Taking the chance that Wen Guang had entered the palace, the Prince Zhan asked Nangong Waner how he was doing, causing Wen Guang''s pained face to suddenly warm up a little, "The Royal Concubine said that when she sees the Prince, the Prince will definitely ask about her condition. The Royal Concubine told me to tell the Duke that she would be domineering in the Duke''s house alone, eat well, sleep well, and grow fatter.


    Prince Zhan also laughed, "This is really what Wan Er said." Hearing Wen Guang''s words, it was as if Prince Zhan saw a person standing right in front of her, full of vitality, lively and lifelike.


    The Prince Zhan unwittingly laughed again.


    At this time, not only had he returned to the Duke Palaces to torture them, he had also disturbed Wan Er''s rest. Let''s wait until tomorrow, when everything is settled, then he would return to the Duke Palaces and properly hug Nangong Waner.


    Prince Zhan tossed and turned on the bed, but in the end, he couldn''t hold it in. He sat up and closed his eyes attentively, his hands constantly flipped back and forth, as if he was using an arcane spell, "Mirror!" Prince Zhan said in his heart.


    "Puuu ~ ~" Prince Zhan couldn''t use any techniques. Instead, he used up all his energy and spat out a small mouthful of blood.


    Originally, a few days ago, Prince Zhan used his cultivation to kill mortals in the mortal world. His body was already severely injured after receiving the heavenly punishment, but in order to save Nangong Waner, he used a lot of spirit energy to extend Nangong Waner''s life. Prince Zhan''s immortal energy was very weak now, but now, he was as weak as a strong and weak mortal.


    Prince Zhan laughed bitterly, this body of his really was ¡­ He couldn''t even use a simple spell.


    "It seems like the Immortal Doctor is also a hollow rumor." Immortal Doctor had helped Prince Zhan recuperate his body before. Regardless of whether it was 13 years ago, or now, because of his body being weakened due to the use of spirit energy, Immortal Doctor had truly been wrongly accused.


    Prince Zhan quietly lied back down, "I missed you so much." Prince Zhan let out a soft sigh. He was really satisfied with the way he, as a mortal, acted, as if he was perfect.


    Not bad.


    At the same time, in Prince Zhan''s Mansion, Nangong Waner stared blankly at the moon outside the window for a long time.


    Tonight, the moon seemed especially bright. It hung in the dark night sky, seeming very dazzling.


    Nangong Waner was enchanted by the sight. It was as if he could see those hibiscus flowers blooming and losing, losing and blooming again and again, which was why they looked as if they were undefeated and flourished all year round.


    Nangong Waner watched for a while, when suddenly, her vision started to blur. She stretched out a hand and waved it lightly in front of her eyes.


    "Sigh, even my vision isn''t good these days." Nangong Waner sighed deeply.


    These days, Nangong Waner''s sense of control and body was disappearing bit by bit. Since Chu Xiuhan could not accompany her every day, it was natural that Immortal Doctor would know about Nangong Waner. However, he had found many medical books, so he had no choice.


    Nangong Waner also made him swear in the name of a friend that this matter could only be told to Chu Xiuhan by himself.


    Between Tian Sheng and her, Nangong Waner felt that since her matter had already been decided, it would be best to not tell Chu Xiuhan about it.


    Chu Xiuhan held the responsibility of Tian Sheng, the people all had the mission that he had yet to complete, so Nangong Waner decided to let Chu Xiuhan go.


    Nangong Waner stood there for a while, then felt his body becoming weaker, he was unable to continue living, so he slowly walked back to the bed.


    Faintly, his head started to hurt. Nangong Waner struggled on the bed, curled up into a ball, and held the blanket tightly with both of his hands. Because of strength, even his joints were so white that they were completely bloodless.


    Nangong Waner resisted the urge to make a sound, but she was already afraid of the pain.


    Although Immortal Doctor didn''t have any great cultivation, he still put his heart into it for Nangong Waner. As an immortal, he naturally had a way of knowing that Nangong Waner endured the pain and didn''t want others to know about it.


    "Forget it." Immortal Doctor stood up and rushed out.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Qing Ping rubbed his eyes as he asked in confusion.


    "There''s no need to follow me." Immortal Doctor disappeared in a flash.


    Just as Nangong Waner was having a splitting headache and was about to come back to life, Immortal Doctor appeared in front of her with a bowl of medicinal soup.


    Nangong Waner was in so much pain that he was confused. He vaguely saw that Chu Xiuhan seemed to have returned. Chu Xiuhan? "


    Immortal Doctor''s heart tightened, his hands paused, and his face revealed some awkwardness. "Chu Xiuhan is busy at the palace, and I''m afraid your body might be unwell, so he blamed me for not taking good care of you, I ¡­ I came to bring you medicine. "


    Nangong Waner didn''t know why, but he suddenly found it hard to control his emotions, "I really miss him ¡­ I miss him so much... I really want him to be by my side... "I want him to hug me and tell me I''m going to be fine. Our president will be together forever and ever." The more Nangong Waner talked, the harder he cried and the more wronged he got.


    Immortal Doctor had never seen such a scene before and felt pain in his heart, but he didn''t know how to react, "I ¡­ Go to the palace and capture him now! "


    Before Immortal Doctor even left the room, Nangong Waner berated him, "Come back! I haven''t taken my medicine yet! "


    The Immortal Doctor knew that Nangong Waner didn''t want him to go to the palace again, so he talked about thinking about Chu Xiuhan at one moment and stopped him from going to the palace at another.


    After Nangong Waner drank the medicine, his headache immediately became much better. The Immortal Doctor also quietly left the room after seeing Nangong Waner sleeping.


    On the second day, the steward of the Duke Palace found out early in the morning that the Prince had invited a guest into the Palace. The Immortal Doctor and his servant, Qing Ping, had left, and for unknown reasons, the steward sent someone to the palace to deliver a letter to the Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan did not think too much, Immortal Doctor had always been a person who stayed outside of the Three Realms, and was not restricted at all.

 C232

    In those sixteen years, small countries on the border invaded and attacked, and at that time, General Xia Xiong, who was guarding the border, joined forces with other forces on the outside, causing the borders of the Tian Sheng to suffer heavy losses. Not long after, the city was destroyed and countless citizens were displaced, grieving everywhere.


    After several days and nights of careful discussion with the Prince Zhang, the Emperor decided to send the Prince Zhan to lead the army to war, completely wiping out the former dynasty''s restoration organization and the plans to invade the Wind Shattering Nation and the Agi Nation.


    After Prince Zhan received the orders from the Emperor, his heart felt a bit heavy. He had a nagging feeling that this departure was not normal, as if he had lost something.


    After the Emperor gave the order, he gave Prince Zhan a half-day leave with concern. "Go back to your residence and explain everything properly. Tomorrow morning, I will send you off at the city gate."


    Nangong Waner''s health was not good, for the past few days he had been lying on his bed resting. Ju Xiang also found it strange, and asked a few times, "Miss, it''s rare for the Prince to not stop you from leaving, why are you so obedient these few days?


    If Nangong Waner was to hide her body from the Prince Zhan, naturally, even Ju Xiang would not want to reveal it to him. Every time Ju Xiang asked her about it, she would beat him up, "Aiya, you actually said that you''re the daughter of an old Elementary Scholar, you have never heard of someone dozing off in the spring or summer, I''m just taking a nap."


    "Yes, miss. You are taking a nap. The rest of the day, except for eating, is spent on taking a nap."


    The young miss'' personality had always been her own, but Ju Xiang did not suspect anything, and continued to lie on the bed everyday.


    Just as Prince Zhan was returning to the Duke''s Palace in excitement and seeing the door tightly shut, he had a trace of doubt in his heart. After all, it was daytime at that time and the sun was at its best.


    Ju Xiang heard the commotion and rushed over to pay his respects to Prince Zhan.


    "Wan Er, are you in the room?" Prince Zhan asked lightly.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss has been a little drowsy these days, Miss called it taking a nap, and is indeed in her room." Ju Xiang answered respectfully.


    When the Prince Zhan heard this, he did not think too much into it. He thought that it might be because he had been away for a long time, and Nangong Waner was probably bored again. Prince Zhan did not say anything as he gently pushed open the door ¡­


    Nangong Waner heard someone opening the door, and struggled to half sit up, she turned and looked at the door, she saw a blurry figure, although blurry, she could still recognize him, the figure was already deep inside her heart, even without using her eyes, she could still tell that it was Chu Xiuhan!


    However, even now, she could not see Chu Xiuhan''s face clearly. She... She really wanted to see Chu Xiuhan''s face again.


    Nangong Waner couldn''t help but shed two streams of tears. Although she tried to hold it in, she couldn''t help but say, "Chu Xiuhan ¡­" Nangong Waner''s soft and gentle voice contained a lot of grievance, because when she thought about how the two of them had finally gotten together after a thousand years, it was actually so short, and she couldn''t help but have to part with them.


    Nangong Waner endured it, holding back his tears as he smiled faintly.


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s call, Prince Zhan felt his heart ache. He quickly walked to the side of the bed and hugged Nangong Waner tightly, then released a hand to stroke Nangong Waner''s hair. Seeing that Nangong Waner''s emotions were stable, he fiercely kissed him a few times.


    "What is it? He''s still like a child. I''ve been dealing with political affairs in the palace for the past few days, and it was so easy for me to get some free time today that the emperor was willing to let me come back to see you. My Wan Er, tell me, did you suffer any grievances in the Duke Palaces, and have someone bullied you? " Prince Zhan hugged Nangong Waner on one side and was unable to let go for a long time.


    Nangong Wan''er had also calmed down, so she naturally could not show too much emotion and let Chu Xiuhan see the flaw, "It''s not that you never come back to accompany me, I just want to make you feel wronged. If only I could stay with you forever, but you said there''s no way to let me grow on you, so wherever you go, I can follow you." "Nangong Wan''er shyly laid in his arms, before softly saying those words.


    Although Prince Zhan felt that Nangong Waner''s words were a little strange today, he had no choice but to admit that he really liked what Nangong Waner had said.


    "Wan Er... You also know that the borders have fallen. The Tian Sheng and the Emperor need me at the moment, and the Emperor has already passed down the order. Tomorrow, I will lead my troops to war. " Although he didn''t want to, Prince Zhan still said these words resolutely, "Wan Er, you must wait for me, wait for me to come back, wait for me to marry you to become my only wangfei, okay?" Just as Prince Zhan finished speaking, she immediately hugged and kissed Nangong Waner deeply. That kiss was filled with deep emotions and guilt.


    Nangong Waner cried until tears streamed down her face.


    Wait for you, wait for you to come back, wait for you to come back and marry you.


    But can I wait?


    This time, when Prince Zhan returned, Nangong Waner seemed to stick close to him. For the whole half a day, Nangong Waner pestered Prince Zhan and let him carry it in his arms, reading the story from the drawing book for him, "Tell me about this, I still have a few pages to finish reading."


    "Tell me more about that book. I only need the last few pages to know the end of the story."


    Other than letting her be, what else could the Prince Zhan do? Although she was leaving the battle tomorrow, she had left the entire thing to Nangong Waner for half a day. She read for a very long time in the drawing book before Nangong Waner fell asleep again. Prince Zhan refused to leave for a long time. He carried the sleeping Nangong Waner in his arms just like that, while Prince Zhan watched on quietly.


    Seeing Nangong Waner''s sleeping appearance, there was a very long time that he would not be able to see even if he wanted to.


    Prince Zhan was moved when she thought about it. She then bent over and kissed Nangong Waner''s long eyelashes, Nangong Waner''s small and exquisite nose, and Nangong Waner''s alluring rosy lips.


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for dinner. Prince Zhan did not call Wan Er when she was asleep, but Nangong Waner seemed to have grabbed hold of some time, as his eyelids twitched, and he slowly woke up.


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner and smiled gently. "I thought that if you didn''t eat dinner, you would have directly fallen asleep."


    "How can that be? This is my last dinner with you. I must eat with you." Nangong Waner laughed emotionally, but Prince Zhan misunderstood him, thinking that Nangong Waner was referring to him travelling to the border.


    "Ju Xiang, put the dinner here. I''m going to eat on the bed." Nangong Waner hollered out as he looked at the outside of the room with an empty expression.


    "Eating in bed?" Prince Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked Nangong Waner.


    "Yes, it''s on the bed. Feed me." Nangong Waner spoke with confidence and confidence, not allowing the Prince Zhan to reject him.


    The Prince Zhan could not do anything but laugh and agree.

 C233

    On the 19th of September, the sixteenth year of the calendar, the Prince Zhan led his army and went out to battle.


    The Emperor led a hundred officials to the city gates to see them off. All the officials in the court were required to attend the ceremony to see the Prince Zhan off, and none of them would be granted leave.


    Everyone knew how important Prince Zhan was to the Tian Sheng.


    But aside from one person, Nangong Waner did not send him off.


    After Prince Zhan finished drinking the wine that the Emperor passed to him, he turned his head around with a hint of nostalgia and glanced behind him.


    Even after looking very far away, he did not see the figure of Nangong Waner sending him off. On the Prince Zhan''s face, there was a trace of loneliness.


    "Giddy up!" In the end, the Prince Zhan led the cavalry and left.


    Although the Prince Zhan felt that Nangong Waner had woken up early in the morning, he still hoped that Nangong Waner would be able to see him off at the city gate.


    "I''m not going, I''m so sleepy. Can''t I wait for you at the mansion?" Nangong Waner twisted his body on the bed and rubbed his sleepy eyes, unwilling to get out of bed.


    Since there was nothing Prince Zhan could do, and she didn''t want to insist, she lightly kissed Nangong Waner. "Good girl, wait for me at the Duke''s Mansion."


    In fact, when Prince Zhan left the room, Nangong Waner laid on the bed and cried for a long time.


    Some were patient, but there were also some that felt wronged.


    It was noon when Ju Xiang came into the room to call Nangong Waner to eat. Ju Xiang was blaming him, "Miss, it''s really outrageous that you''re relying on the prince''s favor. Today is the day of the prince''s expedition, how can you not go to the city gate to send him off?"


    Nangong Waner''s mind did not seem to be working properly, as she was in a daze. She did not hear what Ju Xiang had said when he entered the room, but she could still faintly feel that someone had walked into the room.


    "Aiya, Miss, since the prince has already left, then you can just do your best in the future. You don''t have to blame yourself, right? Just lie there."


    Ju Xiang talked nonstop, but Nangong Waner didn''t have any big reactions. He just laid on the bed and stared blankly at the ceiling of the bed.


    Ju Xiang had a strange feeling, he sneaked closer to Nangong Waner and asked: "Miss, is the lunch placed in the room?"


    "Oh, it''s Ju Xiang." Nangong Waner forced a smile on his face. Just that, looking at his expression, it was as if Nangong Waner had just noticed Ju Xiang and heard his words.


    Ju Xiang''s heart suddenly tensed up: "Miss, what''s wrong?" Ju Xiang didn''t know what was wrong with Nangong Waner, but he could not help but be worried in his heart. He quietly bent his body closer to her, and asked, "Miss?" Ju Xiang stared at Nangong Waner''s eyes very seriously, and called him lightly.


    Nangong Waner replied with a smile, "Hmm?" His eyes seemed to float, looking in the direction of Ju Xiang, but it was as if he wasn''t able to see what Ju Xiang''s eyes were.


    "Ugh ¡­" Ju Xiang looked at Nangong Waner and was shocked. Ju Xiang''s eyes were immediately filled with tears, Ju Xiang covered his mouth with his hands and resisted crying: "Miss, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Ju Xiang pretended to be calm, but the voice that came out of his mouth was filled with a sobbing sound.


    "Sigh, you''ve still discovered it." Nangong Waner''s eyebrows curved into a smile, there was no trace of sadness in his tone, "I''ve already been pretending for so many days, it seems like my acting skills are really good."


    Although Ju Xiang saw how calm Nangong Waner was and how strong of an excuse he could make, Ju Xiang''s heart ached even more. "No wonder you stay in bed all day. Why don''t you go and find a doctor?"


    Nangong Waner slowly sat up, and gently patted Ju Xiang''s shoulder with his hand. Instead, he comforted Ju Xiang, "You forgot, Lord Immortal Doctor, who lived in the Duke Palace a few days ago, is an immortal. He can''t even cure my illness, so what can an ordinary doctor do?"


    Ju Xiang cried even more fiercely. Her tears flowed like a mountain torrent, unstoppable, "Little ¡­ Elder sister ¡­ This can... What should I do ¡­ "Sure."


    Nangong Waner patted Ju Xiang''s shoulder again, "I''m fine, at least my current arm is still at my command."


    Ju Xiang cried uncontrollably.


    Nangong Waner comforted Ju Xiang for a while, thought for a bit, then called Liu Hong in and told him everything.


    It turned out that a few days ago, although Nangong Waner had woken up from the poison, the poison had entered his body and his body had not been healed at all. In succession, Nangong Waner lost control of his body.


    When Nangong Waner was giving his instructions, Ju Xiang cried again. Liu Hong was calm after all, his face was deathly pale without a trace of blood. However, he bit his tongue and did not cry at all.


    "Princess, is there anything you need to tell us? "Princess, please speak." Liu Hong''s voice was filled with pretence and pain.


    "Look, Liu Hong is right. Immortal Doctor has tried to find a way to cure me, but now that I''m in pain, someone needs to bring me medicine. I don''t want my body''s affairs to be known, the two of you take turns on duty, always stay by my side. When I feel pain, you guys hurry up and fry it for me. "


    "Miss actually still has time to feel pain ¡­" Ju Xiang thought about what Nangong Waner had said, and almost fainted from crying again.


    Liu Hong felt a little guilty as to why he did not discover the oddity of the princess early on and did not stay by her side as early as possible to take care of her.


    "Princess, why are you hiding this from the prince?" Liu Hong quietly asked while wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Although Nangong Waner might not be able to see the tears at the corner of her eyes, Liu Hong did not want Nangong Waner to see them.


    "The righteousness of the country and the love of a child. I hope that the prince chooses the righteousness of the country. Moreover, this illness of mine cannot be cured, so I tell the prince that this will only add to his current worries."


    When Ju Xiang and Liu Hong heard this, they held back from speaking any further.


    Nangong Waner comforted them easily, "Aiya, don''t be so unhappy, I insist on it, maybe I can live until the prince returns."


    If he persisted, perhaps he might be able to survive until the return of the prince.


    Live until the prince returns...


    The loneliness and sorrow in his heart uncontrollably rushed out, and Nangong Waner was unable to hold it in either. Her tears kept rolling in his eyes, "Ju Xiang, Liu Hong, go and get a piece of paper, from today onwards, I will write a letter while I''m still clear. You guys send one to the border everyday, don''t tell anyone about me, understand?"


    "Miss."


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" Ju Xiang and Liu Hong finally cried together.


    There was a saying that the young girl was waiting for the soldier to leave for the next ten years.


    Chu Xiuhan walked a difficult path, and Nangong Waner was worried that he wouldn''t be able to sleep well every day.


    As long as Nangong Waner had good eyes, she would write a letter to Prince Zhan. Even though it was only a small number, it took her a lot of effort to finish the letter.


    In front of him, Chu Xiuhan would receive Nangong Waner''s letter everyday. Every time he received a letter, he felt more at ease.


    The Prince Zhan at least knew that his Nangong Waner was fine, waiting for him at the back, waiting for him to marry her.


    When would he return?


    I''ll stay here and wait for you to return.


    Wait for your return, wait for you to marry me.


    Every letter would end like this ¡­

 C234

    Finally, Nangong Waner managed to persevere for only a few days. After a slow, long night, he no longer woke up and sank into chaos.


    On the second day, Liu Hong entered his room and was about to wake Nangong Waner up for breakfast. However, after shouting for a long time, Nangong Waner did not have any reactions. He walked over lightly and stretched out his hand, shaking it unsteadily in front of Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner remained motionless, as if he was asleep. There seemed to be a teardrop hanging from the corner of his tightly shut eyes, as if he still held a deep yearning towards this world ¡­


    Liu Hong tightly covered his mouth, and very patiently cried.


    "Esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    "What about our prince ¡­"


    Liu Hong cried uncontrollably, at a loss of what to do, but also in extreme grief and pain.


    Nangong Waner had lost more and more control over his body two days ago. Not only that, the time he was in a coma became longer and longer, and it would be difficult for him to wake up after falling asleep.


    Nangong Waner was anxious from the bottom of his heart. He was often drowsy and refused to go to sleep, afraid that he would be unable to get up once he laid down.


    As long as he was awake, Nangong Waner would write letters to Chu Xiuhan, word for word, filled with love.


    Seeing that he might suddenly fall asleep, Nangong Waner wrote his last letter in advance. After writing it, Nangong Waner cried loudly.


    After crying, he quietly wiped his tears and called for Ju Xiang and Liu Hong to come in.


    "When the prince returns, the two of you can hand this letter to him in my place." With that, Nangong Waner touched the table. At this time, Nangong Waner could no longer see anything clearly.


    "My mind hasn''t been working very well recently." Nangong Waner laughed at himself and passed the letter over.


    He did not offer it to Liu Hong, nor did he rush to Ju Xiang.


    Liu Hong kindly accepted the letter, "Princess, don''t worry. When Prince comes back, we will personally deliver this letter to you."


    Nangong Waner took out two pieces of paper from nowhere and looked in the direction of Ju Xiang and Ju Xiang with a gentle expression. He said with a light smile, "Ju Xiang, Liu Hong, this is your indenture, the two of you are still in your youth, I will let you two go freely. In the future, you two can advance and retreat freely in the Duke Palaces, feel free to find your own happiness."


    Ju Xiang and Liu Hong never thought that Nangong Waner would return the indenture contract to them. When they saw that Nangong Waner looked like he was saying his goodbyes before he died, Ju Xiang and Liu Hong became teary again.


    Every day, when the sun rose, Ju Xiang and Liu Hong would walk to Nangong Waner''s window and let the bright sun shine through it, allowing the sun to shine onto Nangong Waner''s bedside. The sun would set in the west, and before nightfall, Ju Xiang and Liu Hong would always go in first to shut the window for Nangong Waner.


    Ju Xiang and Liu Hong would sit at Nangong Waner''s bedside every day and read a letter Prince Zhan had sent over from the border.


    As he continued to recite, Ju Xiang would eventually find it hard to continue reciting.


    Liu Hong would always despise Ju Xiang, "If you''re going to be like this, I think the princess will be hurt."


    Afterwards, Ju Xiang and Liu Hong would follow Nangong Waner''s instructions and send him a letter every single day to the border, sending him a letter to the Prince Zhan.


    At first, Nangong Waner calculated that the Prince Zhan would arrive at the border in five days and then set off for the rebellion. According to the legends of the past, in at most twenty days, this rebellion would be over.


    Nangong Waner wrote a total of twenty-five letters a day. Even if they were delayed a little, it would only be a few days.


    Everything can be decided after Prince Zhan returns to Shangjing.


    However, Nangong Waner never expected that Prince Zhan would encounter such difficulties and dangers at the border.


    The Prince Zhan had walked this road to the border several times, but this time was a little different. The road that should have been flat and flat was suddenly muddy from the mud flow of the landslides and rocks, and it was difficult for riders to advance, so they could only take a detour.


    Or perhaps, the only trestle bridge was inexplicably damaged. When there was no other way out, the entire army would have to stop and build the bridge.


    The more strange things that happened, the more suspicious the Prince Zhan became. This landslide and mudflow had appeared in a region with less rain, this entire man-made bridge was completely built with iron chains and was extremely sturdy.


    The Prince Zhan was suspicious, could it be that there was a power outside of the mortal realm that was preventing them from going to the border?


    Thinking back to all of Su Xiangxiang''s things, Prince Zhan suspected that all of these things had something to do with the mysterious person behind Su Xiangxiang.


    Could it be ¡­ Who in the Qingqiu Secret Realm had interfered with the affairs of this mortal world?


    Until the day when the wind blew loudly and lightning struck, causing the sunny weather to suddenly blow strongly, making it hard for the troops to advance. There were also some casualties, the Prince Zhan held his breath, and calculated, "There''s a strange phenomenon."


    It was a pity that he was heavily injured, and could not use his divine power. He also could not figure out who had used the technique.


    But the Prince Zhan was certain that as long as he was an immortal, the immortal would be bound by the divine punishment.


    On the other side, the number of casualties in the Prince Zhan Army increased bit by bit, but the rolling torrential rain and wind did not seem to have any intention of stopping.


    Prince Zhan squinted his eyes as he coldly stared at the sky above, as if he was waiting for something ¡­


    Just at this moment, "Hong! Hong! Hong!" Heavenly thunder roared, and numerous heavy attacks ruthlessly struck towards a certain direction the Prince Zhan was staring at.


    Yet, not a single lightning bolt from the gravity struck the mortals on the ground.


    The storm of rain and wind that had been just about to break apart suddenly came to a halt. The crowd was somewhat startled. The storm had been wiped away by the thunder?


    Very soon, the thick clouds dispersed and the sun shined onto the earth. The rain and wind just now seemed to have never existed in the future. If it wasn''t for the casualties of the army, everyone would have thought that it was just an illusion.


    "Rest right where you are, and heal the fallen soldiers quickly!" Military doctors! " The Prince Zhan ordered.


    When Prince Zhan saw the situation just now, he was even more certain that the person behind Su Xiangxiang was no ordinary person, but a person from the Immortal World.


    A person from the Immortal World, that was nothing more than Qingqiu Secret Realm, Heaven Realm, it can''t be some underworld, the underworld has not been here for more than a thousand years, it''s been even more low-key than Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    Prince Zhan also did not expect that other than him, there were other deities who messed with the mortal world''s mortal water.


    With this, the Prince Zhan did not dare to be careless. Since there was an immortal that was going against him, he had to deal with him.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one was looking, the Prince Zhan hid in the shadows to cultivate. Although his body was severely injured, and his cultivation was severely injured, but he was able to slowly condense and condense his cultivation, with his cultivation, he should be able to protect himself.


    "I am truly looking forward to fighting with you." Prince Zhan closed his eyes and started to cultivate seriously.


    It took a while for Prince Zhan to recover a bit of his cultivation, but Prince Zhan suddenly realised that Nangong Waner''s letter had not been received since yesterday.


    Could it be that their journey had been difficult, and the messenger was delayed on the road as well?

 C235

    Shi Xuan used his divine power to disrupt the order of the mortal realm, causing death and injury to the mortals. After receiving three bolts of heavenly lightning, his body became injured and he temporarily escaped back to the underworld.


    Shi Xuan closed the door, no one could be seen, the Neither Prison Officer seemed to be busy with other matters, and in the past few days, he did not find anything wrong with the Neither Monarch.


    The other deities of the underworld would never find trouble with him even if they had nothing to do.


    Only Mo Zhu had doubts in his heart, he did not know what Neither Monarch big brother was busy with. Mo Zhu kept a close eye on Shi Xuan for the past few days. As long as he went to the mortal realm, she would definitely follow him and pay attention to him.


    On the other side, the Prince Zhan reorganized the army.


    Prince Zhan clenched his fists in secret. He had reported in late at night, and it had been a tough journey.


    Although the Prince Zhan led an army of eighty thousand soldiers, more than eight thousand of them lost their fighting strength along the way ¡­


    The Prince Zhan clenched his fists again, "If there''s nothing else, we''ll rush back to the border safe and sound."


    Although Zi Ye didn''t understand why Prince Zhan was so trusting, he should be very confident in his calm demeanor.


    "I guess this battle will be a tough one." Zi Ye thought silently in his heart, the Prince Zhan led the army and set off from Shangjing City. Their journey was arduous and dangerous, and their journey was tiring to the point where by the time they arrived at the border, most of their soldiers were already exhausted.


    However, the border rebellion had started on the spot, and with the help of a few countries outside the country, the combined efforts of several forces had produced a great deal of results.


    However, Prince Zhan was not trying to comfort Zi Ye. He was sure that the immortal who came to cause trouble was injured by the divine lightning and had gone back to cultivate.


    They probably wouldn''t have the strength of heart to return in a short period of time. It would be enough time for them to rush to the border.


    In the next few days, just as Prince Zhan had expected, the troops successfully made it to the border.


    The Wen City had long been occupied by Xia Xiong. The Prince Zhan commanded his army to station themselves five kilometers away from the Wen City.


    "Stop moving forward." Stop moving forward. Hearing Prince Zhan''s orders, Zi Ye gave the order.


    Prince Zhan chose a flat piece of land for the army. This piece of land was leaning against the lake, it was empty, there were no cover around, and it was not easy to be surrounded and ambushed by the enemy.


    After the Prince Zhan set up camp, there were no further movements.


    However, they could not sit still any longer. According to the reports of the spies, the Prince Zhan only had eighty thousand people at most, but they had a total of one hundred and twenty thousand people.


    Wencheng was initially established under the leadership of the Prince Zhan, hence it was easy to defend, but hard to attack. As long as the Prince Zhan attacked, his army would suffer heavy casualties.


    Within a month, the Prince Zhan would be defeated. Xia Xiong even hung Old General Wen''s head on the city wall, while the few loyal generals of the Prince Zhan hung their heads on both sides of Old General Wen.


    Wen Guang watched from afar, his eyes red with anger, "Father, your son is unfilial, he did not protect you well. Your son vows, I will definitely take Xia Xiong''s head for myself, and avenge you!" After he finished speaking, Wen Guang knelt down with a "plop", and kowtowed three times towards the direction of Old General Wen''s head.


    Zi Ye couldn''t bear to watch and turned his head away, not looking at Wen Guang.


    Wen Guang arranged his emotions and entered the Prince Zhan''s camp together with Zi Ye. He stood there respectfully, waiting for Prince Zhan''s orders.


    Prince Zhan glanced at Wen Guang indifferently, and saw that Wen Guang''s eyes were a little red and swollen, as if she had just been crying.


    "Wen Guang, do you know why this duke did not immediately lead troops to attack Wencheng to avenge Old General Wen and those soldiers who died in grievance?"


    Wen Guang held back, his voice hoarse. "Reporting to your highness, this subordinate does not know, but this subordinate knows, that your highness definitely has a foresight, this subordinate believes in your highness."


    "That''s right, Xia Xiong hung Old General Wen''s head high in the air. The reason he is doing this is to anger this king, then this city will definitely set up an ambush for this king. This king only has one word to say right now."


    "What word?" Zi Ye and Wen Guang asked at the same time.


    "Wait." The Prince Zhan said confidently, "Xia Xiong has always been impatient. In less than two days, Xia Xiong will definitely send troops over to test the waters.


    Zi Ye and Wen Guang both silently nodded their heads.


    Just as Zi Ye and Wen Guang were about to leave, the Prince Zhan suddenly said to Wen Guang without any reason, "Wen Guang, I, Xia Xiong, will definitely leave this to you."


    "Alright." Wen Guang''s voice was hoarse and difficult to make out, but the word "good" carried a lot of weight.


    Xia Xiong had been climbing the wall everyday since the Prince Zhan was stationed at the opposite side. Xia Xiong couldn''t understand why Prince Zhan was so calm and collected either, after his general was humiliated, why the Prince Zhan was able to sit so still.


    "Everyone look, this Chu Xiuhan and that Nangong Waner have been whispering to each other everyday, and now they don''t even know how to fight, and don''t have the slightest temper to urinate, hahaha." Xia Xiong was immensely proud as he laughed arrogantly to hide the nervousness in his heart.


    However, the Wind Nation and Archduke did not know the truth, but they were happy for a while. When Prince Zhan died, they would take over Tian Sheng, and at that time, they would split Tian Sheng''s land.


    "Then Beauty Fragrance will definitely marry me and become my concubine." Wind Nation and Qi Nation''s king were just at odds with each other. Both of them had their own thoughts.


    However, Xia Xiong never expected that Prince Zhan would have such a good mood. He would wake up early every day to go fishing by the lake, and after catching the fish, he would return to the army to exercise. Prince Zhan''s daily routine was very regular, as if... Prince Zhan brought eighty thousand troops for a vacation?


    That''s right, even though the Prince Zhan Army had a large number of people, their food was especially good. Every time there was a meal time, there would be hundreds of thousands of pots set up in the training grounds.


    The military''s heart was in chaos. Wencheng already had a shortage of supplies and had only rested for a short period of time under the governance of the Prince Zhan. After Xia Xiong took over, he massacred the city and the citizens no longer had the mood to produce.


    He ate huge mouthfuls of meat on one side and furred vegetables on the other ¡­


    Xia Xiong couldn''t sit still any longer. He sent his men to kill his way out. He was trying to provoke a battle to end it as soon as possible.


    However, Xia Xiong''s army had been completely annihilated the moment they charged over. Prince Zhan''s army bravely counterattacked Xia Xiong''s army.


    After barely escaping from death, the Xia family''s troops threw away their armors and fled in the direction of Wencheng.


    Zi Ye and Wen Guang''s eyes were red with killing intent, they led their troops and were about to give chase.


    "Stop chasing and get some rest on the spot. It''s time for dinner, let''s eat." Prince Zhan instructed lightly.


    Zi Ye was puzzled. Why didn''t he take advantage of the victory to chase after him? Wen Guang, on the other hand, reacted first to Prince Zhan''s intention to drag Xia Xiong along, causing Xia Xiong to be unable to keep his cool first.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to eat." Wen Guang took the people and started to cook.


    Zi Ye really felt that they weren''t here for war, but to sightsee and eat meat and drink wine.


    Xia Xiong couldn''t sit still any longer. After a long time, the city''s morale would definitely drop. Xia Xiong paced back and forth before calling out the representatives of Wind Nation and Qi State to come together to discuss countermeasures.

 C236

    It was said that Archie had two great treasures to keep it standing. The first was a "light kiss" poison, and the second was the resourceful and resourceful Imperial Advisors.


    A Qi Kingdom''s Imperial Advisor was ushered into the room by Xia Xiong with the etiquette of a honored guest.


    "Imperial Advisor, I wonder if you have any brilliant ideas?" Xia Xiong was a little impatient to see the Imperial Advisor walk into the room, but before he could even sit down, he asked his question in a hurry.


    The State Grandmaster was also quite old, and had been the State Grandmaster for many years, ever since the Prince Zhan came to the battlefield.


    In those days, the king of A Qi was still the old king, and the teacher''s words were very important. A Qi was sure to win against the Prince Zhan, so the teacher went to the old king and said that he wanted to retreat.


    The old country king ordered without a second word.


    But now, because of a woman, the new king had lost his mind ¡­


    When the Imperial Advisor looked at Xia Xiong again, he saw that the Prince Zhan had lost control of her body after not moving for two days, "Sigh!" The Imperial Advisor sighed deeply in his heart.


    "Whatever. After all, I won''t be able to escape this calamity." The Imperial Advisor silently thought in his heart.


    "State Grandmaster?" But what ideas do you have? " Seeing that the Imperial Advisor had no further words to say, Xia Xiong urged him on anxiously.


    General Xia, this old man has a plan ¡­" "The Imperial Advisor had thought of a plan, but he knew in his heart that this plan was only a temporary one. General Xia should first send out a portion of his forces to probe the situation, and in addition to the reinforcements, he should also leave a portion of his troops in the city to guard the city.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Xia Xiong said three words of satisfaction.


    Xia Xiong couldn''t wait any longer. He decided to make his own decision to attack without consulting anyone else.


    Late at night, Xia Xiong called for the army to gather. However, he didn''t act according to the instructions of his advisor.


    The Military Advisor of Aches had sent one third of his elite troops to ambush the enemy while the other third was lying in ambush in the distance.


    Xia Xiong, on the other hand, didn''t think so. He felt that it would be better to just go back and forth and waste too much time.


    Zi Ye was wearing a black robe as he flipped over a large tree and observed the scene from afar.


    In these few days, the management of the Prince Zhan seemed to have been relaxed. It seemed like the sky was not dark, and they already started cooking, and once the sky darkened, they would immediately go to sleep.


    In actuality, all of these were just the Prince Zhan''s plans to make the other party impatient and to let their guard down.


    No one slept in the tent, so they left early to invite the king into the urn.


    Midnight watched from afar as Xia Xiong led his army to launch a surprise attack.


    Zi Ye hurriedly jumped off the mountain and found the Prince Zhan''s camp. "Your highness, they''re here."


    Prince Zhan silently nodded his head and did not say anything else. His plan was made a few days ago, so he did not need to make any other arrangements.


    Right now, Prince Zhan was thinking about how long it had been since he received Nangong Waner''s letter.


    "How many days has it been?" Prince Zhan lowered his eyes and started to silently plan in his mind.


    "Huh?" Zi Ye didn''t understand what the Prince Zhan meant. He could only guess what the Prince Zhan meant in his heart. How many days until we can take down Wencheng?


    Zi Ye carefully calculated that they had been in the Wen City for at least ten days.


    Zi Ye had just thought about it and was ready to answer the prince, but the prince just answered, "It''s actually been ten days."


    "It''s been ten days since I''ve received a letter from Wan Er."


    "¡­" Zi Ye didn''t know how to respond. "Prince, the war is coming. You''re actually thinking about how many days it''s been since you''ve received a letter from the princess. Can we show some respect to our opponents?"


    "Opponents? Who? Xia Xiong? " Prince Zhan''s eyes were filled with disdain and contempt, "How is Xia Xiong worthy to be called my opponent."


    "I will show some respect for the one behind him ¡­" Prince Zhan did not finish.


    Within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Xia Xiong led a large group of troops and bravely charged forward.


    On the Prince Zhan''s side, all the tents were empty. Xia Xiong calculated the timing and waved his hands, arranging for his men to enter the tents one by one ¡­


    Ahh!" The soldiers that had entered the camp all cried out in pain.


    There was actually no one in the tent! It was also filled with concealed weapons!


    "Oh no, there''s an ambush!" "Retreat!" Xia Xiong hastily gave the order.


    "Kill!" Zi Ye and Wen Guang led their troops and surrounded Xia Xiong''s army.


    Wen Guang looked at Xia Xiong with reddened eyes, "Kill them all, brothers! Avenge our relatives and friends! " The Prince Zhan''s side had high morale. When their hands fell, Xia Xiong''s side suffered heavy losses.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, Xia Xiong called for a group of people to escort him out.


    Xia Xiong''s men continued to fight, and with great difficulty, an opening appeared in the path. Xia Xiong was in a very sorry state as he led his men towards the direction of Wencheng, running all the way there.


    At this moment, Wen Guang was surrounded by a group of people, fighting with all his might. When Wen Guang saw Xia Xiong running away, the veins on his forehead popped out. Wen Guang shouted.


    Xia Xiong didn''t even turn back as he continued to flee.


    Seeing that he had already broken through the encirclement set up by the Prince Zhan''s army, Xia Xiong finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" I don''t know who answered coldly in the dark.


    "Who is it?" Xia Xiong was flustered. In his heart, however, he was praying. Could it be ¡­


    "General Xia, you sure are forgetful. It''s only been a few days and This King doesn''t even recognize you." Prince Zhan slowly walked out of the darkness as he spoke.


    Under the moonlight, every step Prince Zhan took seemed to be polished, and under the moonlight, Prince Zhan''s entire person seemed to be illuminated, adding to the unfathomable depth of his steps.


    Xia Xiong couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    "Plop ¡ª ¡ª" Xia Xiong quickly kneeled down, "My prince, let me go, let me go, I beg you, let me go, it''s all Su Xiangxiang''s fault, it was Su Xiangxiang who gave me the bewitching soup, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, my prince, I beg you, please let me go, I beg you, I beg you, please let me go, my prince."


    "Oh? That Old General Wen? " Prince Zhan''s eyes were filled with coldness as he said that.


    "Old General Wen ¡­" Old General Wen was ¡­ Your Highness, I didn''t do it on purpose, I beg you to forgive me. " Although Xia Xiong''s side had a total of two hundred people, and the Prince Zhan was only there by himself, Xia Xiong still felt a deep fear. How could he not be afraid of the Prince Zhan?


    The people of Shangjing City might not know, but he had followed the Prince Zhan for eight years, and Chu Xiuhan was a person who ¡­ He wasn''t human!


    He had never seen Chu Xiuhan getting injured before, nor had he seen him bleed a single drop of blood! A drop of blood!


    Xia Xiong was extremely regretful at this moment. How could he have forgotten what kind of person the Prince Zhan was? He had only lived a few peaceful years and he had already forgotten how terrifying the Prince Zhan was.


    Xia Xiong knelt in front of Prince Zhan, kowtowing continuously.


    Prince Zhan glanced at him coldly.


    The following scene was simply too unbelievable. Prince Zhan gently reached out his hand, grabbed Xia Xiong''s collar and threw him out, "Wen Guang, it''s up to you!" Prince Zhan shouted.


    Everyone watched as Xia Xiong was thrown several hundred meters away!


    "Bang!" Xia Xiong was thrown right in front of Wen Guang, who immediately unsheathed his sword and slashed towards Xia Xiong''s neck.


    Before Xia Xiong could react, Wen Guang had chopped off his head, and grabbed hold of it. "Putong!" Wen Guang kneeled on the ground, "Father! Did you see that?! I have avenged you! "


    "Father!" I have avenged you! " Wen Guang laughed, then cried again.

 C237

    With Xia Xiong''s death, the rebel army was like a deflated balloon. Rebels were complicated to begin with. There were also some from the previous dynasty''s restoration team. There were also some from the original Xia Xiong''s group.


    Originally, everyone had acknowledged Xia Xiong as the commander. But now that Xia Xiong had died, the army''s morale had plummeted. No one had any intention of fighting as they either fled or fell.


    Prince Zhan led his army and attacked all the way to the city gates of Wencheng, but Wencheng was completely guarded by the armies of Feng and A Qi.


    Zi Ye and Wen Guang charged ferociously forward as the morale of the Prince Zhan''s army rose and Wencheng was taken down.


    Prince Zhan led people to exterminate the remaining forces in the city.


    A battle did not end in a spectacular fashion. Wind Nation, Qi Guo and the other countries all sent people to hand in their proposals for surrender.


    The strangling and killing of the former reigning powers had begun once again in various places over a long period of time.


    I heard that someone found Su Xiangxiang somewhere in the Tian Sheng later on, but that person wasn''t too sure either, because that Su Xiangxiang only had a bit of charm to him, but his skin looked a lot older, with a full face of wrinkles and a head full of white hair.


    Legend has it that people who are not in the Qingqiu Secret Realm will need to use the protection of the Qingqiu Secret Realm to forcibly use bewitching arts, otherwise they would age faster ¡­


    However, this was all a story in the future.


    At this time, the Prince Zhan led the army and searched the Wen City for a long time. After they did not find Su Xiangxiang''s figure, they ordered them to dig three feet into the ground to catch him and bring him to the heavenly prison.


    Just as Prince Zhan was patrolling on top of the city walls, a strange scene appeared in the sky above Wencheng.


    The black clouds rapidly rolled over and gradually gathered together. The sky suddenly turned dark again.


    The oppressive atmosphere suddenly intensified, as if the sky would collapse and smash into people if they were even a foot closer.


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew until Prince Zhan''s robes made a buzzing sound.


    Prince Zhan stood straight as always, facing the wind.


    After a while, Shi Xuan stepped on the wind and came over. Prince Zhan looked at Shi Xuan very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    Prince Zhan squinted her eyes, her face had a cool and indifferent expression, this should be the immortal behind Su Xiangxiang, she never thought that Su Xiangxiang had such great ability, other than someone from Qingqiu Secret Realm, she actually knew another immortal.


    The Immortal World was never allowed to disrupt the order of the mortal world, but this Immortal actually did it over and over again. It was unknown if this Immortal actually despised him for having too deep of a cultivation base, and wanted to start over from the beginning, or if he truly considered himself an immortal enough to be struck by lightning to return to the Three Realms and be reincarnated.


    "Who are you?" Prince Zhan looked at Shi Xuan coldly and asked. Prince Zhan saw that Shi Xuan was dressed entirely in black, with a pale face, it was extremely easy to see his male and female facial features ¡­


    Qingqiu Secret Realm had always been spread. Aside from men with Qingqiu Secret Realm, in these three realms, the only person who could be considered good-looking was the Neither Monarch of underworld, Shi Xuan!


    "You are Neither Monarch Shi Xuan from the underworld?" Prince Zhan''s tone was light.


    Shi Xuan was shocked, he could not figure out what was going on with Prince Zhan, was he a human or a ghost, how could he guess his identity?


    "Who are you? How do you know that I am Shi Xuan from underworld? " Shi Xuan''s tone was cold and filled with hostility.


    "Heh, I was just guessing. Looks like I guessed right. You don''t need to know who I am. " Prince Zhan''s tone was indifferent, and he slightly raised his eyebrows, as though he was looking down on Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan was furious, he did not know where this fellow came from, but he actually dared to speak to him like that!


    "How dare you!" Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that! " On this day, the number of people who dared to be so disrespectful to him could be counted on one''s fingers. Yet today, he actually met such an unreasonable person in the mortal world.


    "Don''t I already know who you are?" Prince Zhan raised his eyebrows, and Shi Xuan became even more furious when he saw Prince Zhan''s indifferent, calm and somewhat mocking expression.


    "You ¡­" Shi Xuan fumed again. Shi Xuan truly felt that this fellow''s aura was similar to Xing Yin''s, when he thought of Xing Yin, he became even more furious, he would definitely get rid of this person today!


    "What''s wrong, Neither Monarch is cowering and trying to make a move, didn''t you want to get rid of me a long time ago?" Chu Xiuhan was still standing there, facing the wind and the clouds.


    Above the city walls, it was unknown when Chu Xiuhan was the only one left. The remaining people had gone off to who knows where, and actually disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Xuan also knew to avoid mortals, with a shake of his robes, he disappeared.


    The corner of Chu Xiuhan''s mouth hooked up. Although he was injured, the Neither Monarch would not be any better off after being struck by the heavenly lightning, "I''ll go meet you instead." Chu Xiuhan also turned and flew into the air, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    When Chu Xiuhan and Shi Xuan both disappeared, the wind stopped blowing and the sun shined warmly back in.


    Zi Ye and Wen Guang climbed up the city wall to search for a while, but were unable to find the Prince Zhan. Thinking that the Prince Zhan was unfathomable, the two of them were not too worried, after splitting up the work, they went back to take care of the aftermath.


    Furthermore, Chu Xiuhan and Shi Xuan''s fight was extremely heated. Shi Xuan had wanted to get rid of Chu Xiuhan because of the incident, so he was already injured all over, and having received three bolts of heavenly lightning, it was extremely strenuous for him to cultivate. Every time he used his cultivation, it would cause his old wounds to hurt a little.


    He was too careless, he never thought that Chu Xiuhan was not an ordinary person, and he had no idea where this immortal came from, his cultivation was even so high ¡­


    Although Chu Xiuhan''s expression was faint, the truth was that his body had also endured quite a bit of pain.


    Facing the lightning bolt that Shi Xuan threw over, Chu Xiuhan flung his sleeves far away. Unfortunately, his strength didn''t match his heart ¡­


    Chu Xiuhan was still hit one point!


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Chu Xiuhan was forced to retreat two steps.


    Chu Xiuhan quietly wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t think that you would kill me just because of Su Xiangxiang''s cultivation."


    "Su Xiangxiang?" Shi Xuan didn''t react for a moment. Who was Su Xiangxiang?


    Chu Xiuhan''s expression immediately became better, "So you were not doing this for Su Xiangxiang, then why are you always going against me? What is your intention? "


    Shi Xuan felt that Chu Xiuhan''s Wild God words were extremely slippery. Every single word he said was a test, yet every single word of his had hit the mark.


    "For Su Xiangxiang!" Shi Xuan laughed sinisterly, it was cold, "Because I like Su Xiangxiang, so you have to die!" With that, Shi Xuan took out a fan from his waist, the fan was made of cold jade and drew the dark scene of underworld, the fan flew straight at Chu Xiuhan!


    Chu Xiuhan did not dare to be careless, he continuously changed hand gestures and formed a hand seal, causing his entire body to be enveloped, the fan heavily smashed towards the bell barrier surrounding Chu Xiuhan.


    Shi Xuan also made a few hand signs, and continued to pour spirit power into the fan, causing the fan to instantly double in size, and heavily smashing onto the bell cover.


    "Crack! Crack!" Cracks continuously appeared on the surface of the bell, and it seemed as though the bell wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer!


    "Hehe, let''s see how capable you are. Break it for me!" Shi Xuan continued to turn his hands, increasing the power of the fan.


    "Crack crack crack ~ ~" The bell barrier around Chu Xiuhan broke at an even faster speed, and then with a "Pa ~ ~" sound, Chu Xiuhan''s technique was completely broken, the surrounding protective barrier was broken and instantly disappeared.


    Right at this moment, Shi Xuan ordered the fan to smash towards Chu Xiuhan''s head.

 C238

    Seeing the fan flying towards Chu Xiuhan''s head, Chu Xiuhan only frowned slightly.


    "Sword!" Chu Xiuhan bellowed, and a small sword flew over from an unknown place, and just as Shi Xuan''s fan was about to hit Chu Xiuhan''s head, the sword clashed with the fan.


    The corner of Chu Xiuhan''s mouth hooked up, causing the deity''s confidence to surge up.


    Seeing that he was about to lose, Shi Xuan waved his sleeves and kept the fan.


    The cyan colored small sword seemed to have its own spirit energy, it went around to Chu Xiuhan''s side and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Shi Xuan had been cultivating in the underworld for many years, although he was not familiar with the matters of the world, and rarely walked around the Immortal World. He did not know much, but he could recognize that small cyan sword that flew out of Chu Xiuhan''s body.


    "Broken Cloud?" Shi Xuan was shocked, "Why do you have the Cloud Breaking Sword?"


    Shi Xuan was in disbelief. He had thought that Chu Xiuhan was a very capable and wild god. Shi Xuan thought that it would be a fortuitous opportunity for a mortal to achieve Immortal Ascension.


    However ¡­ Chu Xiuhan had actually taken out the Cloud Breaking Sword ¡­


    "You do have a bit of insight." Chu Xiuhan''s tone of voice was light, but the underlying meaning of his words was, he did not deny it.


    It was said that the Cloud Breaking Sword was a treasure of the Qingqiu Secret Realm, and was once used by the s of the Qingqiu Secret Realm. One thousand and two hundred years ago, during the Great War of Gods and Demons, the s of the time even used it to fight an old Neither Monarch whose underworld had become demonic.


    And then, no one had ever seen it again. Everyone thought that Poyun had disappeared along with the death of the.


    But today, Chu Xiuhan had actually used Broken Cloud.


    "You are someone from the Qingqiu Secret Realm?" Shi Xuan''s expression was a little ugly as he asked. Not knowing why, Shi Xuan had a bad premonition that he might lose Xing Yin forever.


    Not sixty years in the mortal world, but the lifetimes of the God Realm...


    "So what?" Chu Xiuhan said indifferently, "Just who is your underworld working for, and whether or not you have a grudge with me? You don''t even know who I am, yet you want to put me to death; are you not afraid that I will go to the Ninth Heaven to complain to the Heavenly Monarch?"


    Chu Xiuhan immediately followed up, "I actually forgot, your underworld received a contract, so you can''t step into the mortal realm no matter what."


    Shi Xuan''s face was a little pale. His underworld had been protected by his Heaven Realm for more than a thousand years, and he had also signed a contract.


    However, Shi Xuan was not someone who would show weakness. On the surface, he had a bad expression, but on the surface, he was extremely stubborn, "That''s right, I don''t know who you are, I thought you were a Prince Zhan in the mortal world, I accidentally met Su ¡­ Su Xiangxiang? I admire her wholeheartedly, but she didn''t have any feelings for me at all. All of her thoughts were placed on you, so I had no choice but to kill you.


    Shi Xuan''s words were somewhat touching at the end, his serious expression making anyone who saw it feel like it was real.


    Chu Xiuhan seriously sized up Shi Xuan a few times, then said indifferently, "It''s not Su Xiangxiang."


    "It''s not Su Xiangxiang." Chu Xiuhan was very sure.


    Shi Xuan was speechless.


    "Su Xiangxiang is just a mortal who has learned a few bewitching arts. A Neither Monarch has entered the mortal world many times just for her, and she didn''t even hesitate to use up her own cultivation to kill me."


    Chu Xiuhan had been observing Shi Xuan''s expression the entire time, "Neither Monarch must be doing this for a person, a person that you like?!"


    "You ¡­ This Neither Monarch doesn''t know what you are talking about. " Shi Xuan was a little anxious, all the foxes that said their Qingqiu Secret Realm were all cunning, seeing them today, they really deserved their reputation.


    Shi Xuan decided not to say anymore. A single sentence from him would give Chu Xiuhan more clues. Shi Xuan felt a headache coming on, as he hadn''t figured out who Yue Yang was yet. However, Yue Yang had been digging holes for him the entire time.


    "You won''t ¡­" Chu Xiuhan enunciated each word slowly, his eyes shining brightly.


    "I... "What about me?" Shi Xuan''s expression could not help but turn anxious and anxious.


    "Who do you like?" Chu Xiuhan calmly explained.


    "Who?" Who? "Who do I like?" Shi Xuan''s mind was a little dizzy, he immediately denied it without any reason.


    "You like Wan Er?" Chu Xiuhan analyzed it, what Shi Xuan said was somewhat true, for Su Xiangxiang, it must be false, but for the sake of the people that he likes, they must be true if they want him to die, then it would only be Nangong Waner, the two of them being in love, it was extremely loving for Su Xiangxiang.


    "I... I... How could I like Nangong Waner? What''s worth liking, I... I don''t like her. If I like her, can I have a thunderstorm? " Shi Xuan was a little incoherent.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~" A bolt of lightning struck down beside Shi Xuan.


    Chu Xiuhan: "Heh heh."


    Chu Xiuhan was jealous for a moment. He suddenly felt that Nangong Waner had some sort of fortuitous encounter with her that made him like her so much, could it be that she also liked Shi Xuan before?


    When she looked at Shi Xuan again, because she was deeply afraid that Chu Xiuhan would see through her, she had kept her face turned to the side, and did not dare to take another glance at Chu Xiuhan. She had also forgotten that not long ago, she had arrived in an overbearing manner, and had intended to hack Chu Xiuhan to death.


    Shi Xuan kept turning his head to the side, unwilling to let Chu Xiuhan see his eyes anyways. Everyone knew that those with high Qingqiu Secret Realm could see through their soul and could even read their heart.


    The more Chu Xiuhan thought about it, the more he felt that it was not that simple. Eh, it''s not that simple either. Nangong Waner, a beautiful and intelligent mortal woman, was actually able to captivate Shi Xuan to such an extent. [I don''t think it is possible for a normal encounter, is it?]


    "Could it be?" Chu Xiuhan was really deep in thought. After carefully deliberating for a while, he asked Shi Xuan a question.


    "Could it be?" Could it be something? " Shi Xuan thought that Chu Xiuhan had already guessed Nangong Waner''s identity. Although it was impossible, he was also unsure how powerful the mental reading skills of Qingqiu Secret Realm was.


    "Did Wan Er also save your life? Is that so? Wan Er is also your savior? " Chu Xiuhan seriously asked Shi Xuan.


    "Oh, but you saw through it. Nangong Waner had once saved this Neither Monarch''s life, and at that time, this Neither Monarch swore to the heavens that he would betroth his body to Nangong Waner and marry her as his wife, yet you suddenly appeared, entangled with Nangong Waner and obstructed this Neither Monarch''s plan to repay the kindness. This Neither Monarch can only use his fingers and eliminate you."


    Chu Xiuhan looked at Shi Xuan indifferently, "No, I didn''t save your life." However, he only said a few words, and nothing more.


    Shi Xuan felt like vomiting blood from Chu Xiuhan''s anger, "Chu Xiuhan, what''s wrong with you? Did you use your Qingqiu Secret Realm''s Mind Reading to tell me everything? "Don''t you feel ashamed?" As Shi Xuan spoke, he was about to throw out his own fan. The more he looked at Chu Xiuhan''s calm appearance, the more agitated he became.


    "Mind Reading? It''s just a legend, Qingqiu Secret Realm doesn''t have that kind of evil technique. " Chu Xiuhan calmly denied.


    "Then ¡­" Chu Xiuhan introduced herself lightly, "I am Godly Monarch Ye Bai from Qingqiu Secret Realm, not a person like you." Chu Xiuhan''s lips curled up, looking completely unfriendly.


    The of the Qingqiu Secret Realm?!


    Ye Bai?!


    After Shi Xuan heard his words, his head buzzed. He did not forget that when he first heard the words of the Neither Prison Officer, he took the opportunity to sneak attack him while he was flying up, causing Ye Bai to be severely injured.


    Shi Xuan turned around and wanted to leave immediately. What a terrible fate! What was going on? What was going on? What was going on? What was going on?


    He, Ye Bai and Xing Yin ¡­


    But just as Shi Xuan was about to turn around and leave, something unexpected happened. Right above where they were standing, the clouds suddenly gathered densely, and the weather suddenly changed.


    "Run!" It''s lightning! " Chu Xiuhan shouted.


    Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~ Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~ Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~ Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~" Six bolts of heavenly lightning struck towards Chu Xiuhan and the dead profound practitioner.

 C239

    Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~ Rumble ~ ~ ~" Chu Xiuhan and Xian Xuan were shocked to see the six bolts of lightning. What kind of formation was this? There were actually six bolts of lightning!


    "Run!" Chu Xiuhan dodged the attack of the heavenly thunder and was about to escape, but he was helpless as the lightning bolts were so concentrated and their power was so strong, Chu Xiuhan had no chance to escape at all.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? How could there be six bolts of heavenly lightning? Ye Bai, you have done too many heinous things, and even brought me down with you!" Shi Xuan had already taken out his magical equipment, and had struggled extremely hard to dodge the heavenly thunder. However, Shi Xuan was already quite injured, and after fighting with Chu Xiuhan earlier, he had lost a lot of his cultivation, so he was not able to take the divine lightning head on.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Another bolt of heavenly lightning missed and struck Shi Xuan, causing his back to immediately burn.


    "Eh, you''ve been struck by lightning again ¡­" Chu Xiuhan had an opinion of Shi Xuan when he thought that he liked him. Seeing Shi Xuan being struck by lightning, he could not help but take pleasure in Nangong Waner''s misfortune.


    "Rumble ~ ~" Just as Chu Xiuhan finished laughing at Shi Xuan, he was also struck by lightning.


    Chu Xiuhan was speechless, he could feel pain all over his body, and it felt like his bones were about to crack.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about where he was in pain. Chu Xiuhan struggled to escape outside of the thunder barrier, but he was in a worse situation.


    Suddenly, the two bolts of heavenly lightning that were entangling Shi Xuan, started to intertwine together.


    "This is bad!" When Chu Xiuhan was trying to escape, he was also shocked when he saw it.


    "Quickly run!" Chu Xiuhan shouted as he escaped outside.


    How could Shi Xuan not know that the situation was critical? He helplessly looked on as the two bolts of heavenly lightning merged together, making him even more powerful.


    However, just as he was about to escape, another two bolts of heavenly lightning struck him.


    Just as Shi Xuan was struggling to avoid one bolt of heavenly lightning, the merged bolt of heavenly lightning came crashing towards him.


    Seeing that Shi Xuan was unable to dodge, Chu Xiuhan frowned and flew out.


    BOOM! With a loud noise, the bolt of heavenly lightning struck towards Shi Xuan.


    Chu Xiuhan was determined to escape from this place. After escaping from the lightning array, Chu Xiuhan would turn around and go back to check on him. However, he didn''t see anything.


    It was unknown whether Shi Xuan was struck by lightning to the point of death or if he was like the time he ascended to the top, where his primordial spirit was preserved and only his physical body was damaged.


    Chu Xiuhan did not waste too much time thinking about it, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    One day later, they had returned to Wencheng.


    Wencheng had gradually recovered its former vitality after Wen Guang and Zi Ye had cleaned up the city. After the war between Feng and A Qi Nation had failed that day, they had quickly retreated.


    Now, Wencheng had returned under the control of the Prince Zhan.


    After this battle, Wind Nation and Qi Nation had lost a lot of troops, and for a long time, they probably wouldn''t be able to lift any big waves anymore. The Wind Nation''s king regretted his actions back then, and regretted his actions on Su Xiangxiang''s ship.


    However, there was a rumor circulating among the people that the empress and the eldest prince of the Windy Nation had found someone to kill them and changed their testamentary edict while they were exhausted. When the eldest prince ascended the throne, the empress became the empress dowager. After the First Prince ascended the throne, he adopted a cordial policy towards the Tian Sheng.


    As for Ah Qi, perhaps it was because the Imperial Advisor of Ah Qi was too disappointed with the new Emperor, he left for his hometown shortly after losing the war. As the Emperor of Ah Qi didn''t have the ability to govern his country and didn''t have the ability to employ others, in the past twenty years, he once again instigated a war, at that time, the Prince Zhan took up arms and killed him with one breath, and swallowed him up.


    From then on, Tian Sheng was truly peaceful, and after a long time, there were no longer any intruders.


    On top of that, even though they had experienced some twists and turns and were delayed for some time, the result of this war was still very good. It was clean and efficient, without any future troubles.


    On the day of the city wall''s destruction, the Prince Zhan suddenly disappeared from the city wall. Zi Ye and Wen Guang did not ask any further, nor did they pursue the matter, as if it was a common occurrence.


    Zi Ye and Wen Guang sent the news of their victory to Shangjing City. The emperor was overjoyed, and the emperor suddenly remembered that the Prince Zhan was still a step away from marrying the princess.


    On the eighth day of the next month, Prince Zhan married Nangong Waner as his consort.


    However, the eunuch who went to deliver the letter brought back shocking news.


    Nangong Waner was severely ill, and had already been unconscious for more than a month...


    The Emperor was shocked and quickly sent a secret letter to the Prince Zhan. He rushed back eight hundred kilometers and urged the Prince Zhan to hurry back to Shangjing City.


    The Emperor suddenly felt guilty. Chu Xiuhan had done so much for the Tian Sheng, but he didn''t allow him to marry Nangong Waner earlier.


    Prince Zhan was very busy after returning to the Wen City, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried in his heart. After all, it had been a month since Nangong Waner last wrote him a letter.


    "Little girl, see how I''ll deal with you when we get back." Prince Zhan had finished all of his work and just when he had some spare time, he couldn''t help but miss Nangong Waner.


    The yearning surged like the tide, surging and surging, the Prince Zhan intensified her treatment every day, just thinking about how early she could return to Shangjing City and enjoy time with Nangong Waner.


    But who would''ve thought that at this moment, he would receive a secret letter from the Emperor.


    Nangong Waner was unconscious for more than a month!


    Prince Zhan panicked, but then what happened to the letters before? One day, after another, they were delivered into his hands, each of them filled with emotion. Even more so, it was filled with reluctance!


    Yes, it was full of reluctance, full of sighs. Prince Zhan was a bit upset, could it be that Wan Er already knew about her body condition from the moment he parted with her, that''s why ¡­


    The more Prince Zhan thought about it, the more painful it became. It was as if a hand was pressing down on his chest, causing him to feel a little bit of pain, a little bit of tiredness, and a little bit of pain.


    Prince Zhan''s eyes darkened, he was about to fall down while feeling dizzy. Wen Guang and Zi Ye saw everything clearly, and immediately went forward to support him.


    "Your Highness! Are you alright? " asked Midnight, very worried.


    "If there''s nothing else, after Wen Guang recovers, Zi Ye will follow me back to Shangjing City." The Prince Zhan paused, then said, "I need someone to drive the carriage for me." Prince Zhan knew clearly that his body was severely injured, and he was just barely holding on.


    Zi Ye quickly followed Prince Zhan back to Shangjing City, and never stopped for a day. Zi Ye saw that Prince Zhan''s expression was not good, and asked him a few times, "Your highness, should we find a place to rest?"


    "No need. Let''s hurry." Prince Zhan''s tone was light and indifferent, her voice seemed to have become a lot softer, just that her voice contained too much apprehension, and also too much sadness.


    Zi Ye did not say anything more. Even if Zi Ye was extremely tired, he could only drive the carriage towards Shangjing City without rest.

 C240

    Midnight driving the carriage, he rushed to Prince Zhan''s Mansion day and night. On the way, he was travel worn, and did not stop for a few days and nights.


    When Prince Zhan''s carriage stopped in front of the Duke Palace''s entrance, the servants of the Duke Palace evidently did not expect this.


    Shocked and fearful.


    Ju Xiang heard the wind and ran over first. He looked at Prince Zhan and did not dare to say a word. Then, he looked at Zi Ye''s exhausted face.


    Prince Zhan''s face was pale, it was unknown whether it was because he was tired from the journey or because he was injured.


    When the carriage stopped, Prince Zhan lifted the curtain and jumped down.


    When Prince Zhan saw Ju Xiang, the first thing that came out of his mouth was, "Where''s Wan Er?"


    Ju Xiang did not speak.


    Ju Xiang saw Zi Ye, and it seemed like the worry and worry in his heart that he had gone through so much trouble to find an exit.


    She wanted to comfort Ju Xiang, but she didn''t know how to handle it. She raised her hand, wanting to pat Ju Xiang''s shoulder, but she didn''t seem to feel that it was appropriate. She gently put it back, and then, she lifted and let go of Ju Xiang''s shoulder.


    Prince Zhan did not have the heart to wait for Ju Xiang to cry, and seeing that Ju Xiang could not even say a word, he could only cry.


    Prince Zhan stepped into the Duke Palace with a few strides, and with a few steps, he went to Nangong Waner''s room.


    Zi Ye and Ju Xiang didn''t have enough time to deal with him and sigh with emotion before they hurriedly followed him.


    Prince Zhan was anxious and nervous, but he still pushed open the door to Nangong Waner''s room.


    As the Prince Zhan opened the door, the sunlight shined down onto the room. The beam of light was very long and reached the bed within the room.


    Nangong Waner was sleeping soundly, his breathing was steady as he laid there. When he heard the sound of the Prince Zhan coming back, he did not make any unusual movements.


    Prince Zhan went against the light and walked towards it step by step. With every step, his heart became heavier.


    "Wan Er..." The Prince Zhan''s voice was somewhat complicated.


    Prince Zhan reached out a hand, carefully touched Nangong Waner''s face, and then, Nangong Waner''s face ¡­


    "Wan Er..." Prince Zhan whispered softly between his lips, his voice choked with emotion.


    Just then, Zi Ye and Ju Xiang had rushed over, and Liu Hong who had just went out to fetch water. Usually, at this point, Liu Hong would go and get water for Nangong Waner to wash up, in order to let his body feel a little better.


    "Your Highness ¡­" "Let this servant clean up the wangfei. In this weather, wangfei''s body will feel a bit more refreshed." Liu Hong carried a basin of water, gritted his teeth, and went up to persuade the Prince Zhan.


    "Scram!" Prince Zhan instantly overturned the water basin with a wave of his hand, and roared angrily, "Men, drag Ju Xiang, who was protecting the Lord out!"


    The basin of hot water fell to the ground, splashing hot water everywhere.


    "My prince ¡ª" Ju Xiang and Liu Hong did not try to defend themselves as they kneeled on the ground.


    The butler of the palace had followed the Prince Zhan for many years. The prince had always been indifferent and was not interested in anything, but he had always been in control of everything, so when had he ever seen the prince like this.


    "Your Highness, after the wangfei fainted, she gave Ju Xiang and Liu Hong the indenture contract and let them go, but the two of them refused to leave. Every day, they would carefully wait upon the wangfei." The steward of the manor was quite afraid of the prince''s current appearance, but he still followed his heart and helped to explain.


    "What is the use of this kind of servant coming here? I didn''t discover Master''s abnormality in time, nor did I inform you about Wan Er''s situation in time. Even if you inform me sooner, I would have rushed over to meet Wan Er in time ¡­ "One side ¡­" The Prince Zhan grabbed Nangong Waner''s hand unwillingly and sat in front of the bed. She placed Nangong Waner''s hand on the side of her face and kissed him again and again.


    Before she fainted, she had already told me and Ju Xiang that she was hiding things from her. She said that in front of the great and the people of the country, she wanted you to choose the righteousness of the country, and that she didn''t want her matters to affect you. "It''s too bitter." Liu Hong gritted his teeth as he spoke, his face filled with tears.


    "Wan Er, she... Before Coma... what they did. " Prince Zhan was choked with sobs, his eyes turning red from anger.


    "Royal Consort ¡­ She thought of the prince and how he would cry. The wangfei calculated the time and wrote a letter in advance. Every day, she would send a servant to send one to the border. She also wanted to write a few more letters, but ¡­ "Princess Hua-Yang couldn''t write it anymore ¡­" Liu Hong could not finish his words as he sobbed.


    Prince Zhan sat at the head of Nangong Waner''s bed with his back to the crowd and a tear fell onto the back of his hand.


    "Why?" Prince Zhan did not finish, why couldn''t he write anymore?


    Liu Hong became stronger, and endured his sorrow, stabilising his emotions, he said again, "Actually, on the day that the Duke left, the Princess''s body wasn''t very well, and she couldn''t see anything clearly with her eyes, and she sometimes couldn''t hear anything clearly, and her body was also gradually not listening to his orders. In the last few days, the Princess had completely lost control of her body, and suddenly fell asleep."


    Looking at Ju Xiang, who had been crying, how could he still have a clear mind to explain anything?


    "The day I left ¡­ "Then I won''t be able to see it ¡­" Prince Zhan thought back to what happened that day. According to Nangong Waner''s personality in the past, how could he not get up to send him off, but that day, he was unwilling to do so. It was likely that he saw that something was wrong with her body.


    Prince Zhan felt pain in his heart and he gently stroked his chest. He actually didn''t have time to care about the sweet and fishy taste in his throat.


    "Your Highness, this is the last letter written by the wangfei. I am ordered to wait until Your Highness returns before I take it to see you." As he said that, Liu Hong gently took out a letter from a box. It was obvious that Liu Hong was very careful and paid a lot of attention to writing a letter.


    Prince Zhan took the letter, but was in no hurry to open it.


    "Did the wangfei leave any words for me?" Prince Zhan lowered his eyes and said hoarsely.


    "Royal Consort ¡­ The Princess said ¡­ She really misses you... Wish I could... Wish I could... Wish I could marry you... "What a pity ¡­" Liu Hong did not finish his sentence, he raised his sleeves and covered his face as he cried.


    Prince Zhan raised his face slightly, blinked his eyes, and said as if to stop his tears, "Go down, I don''t want to see you. Since the wangfei has let you go, you should leave the palace." Prince Zhan''s attitude was firm and his tone was fierce.


    Ju Xiang kneeled there and wanted to beg for forgiveness, but Liu Hong and Zi Ye had advised him otherwise. The prince was still angry, but his heart was hurt, so he decided to leave the house.


    Ju Xiang did not return to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence. Like Liu Hong, he found a random place to stay near the Duke Palaces.


    If Nangong Waner knew about this, he probably wouldn''t have the heart to lie down anymore.

 C241

    Husband Chu Xiuhan opened it personally.


    I wrote a lot of letters, but I didn''t want to write this last one.


    Whenever I think of you, I will stand under the hibiscus tree to look at the blooming hibiscus flowers in a daze, I think, I have a lot to say to you, this last letter, should be very long, very long.


    However, when I mentioned the pen, I didn''t know where to start. I just wanted to tell you that I missed you a lot and loved you a lot.


    The hibiscus blooming outside the window is very good, but I can''t see it. Summer cicada chirping frogs also very lively, but I can''t hear it. The Tian Sheng''s Prince, Chu Xiuhan, has a dignified appearance. I love him a lot, but unfortunately, we have to part forever.


    One day, I thought, I will go with you to the other side of the barrier. We will ride together in a fine horse, galloping between the blue sky and the prairie.


    Now that he thought about it, there was no chance for it.


    I really want to listen to you talk about the scenery outside the city. This time, I will definitely listen to you seriously.


    But unfortunately, he couldn''t hear it anymore.


    If I tell you that I am a wandering soul from another world, will you be frightened by me? But I am. Love across time and space may have used up all my luck, so today, I will go back.


    Even though he was reluctant to part with it.


    I secretly cried a few times, but my eyes were crying painfully. There was no other way, I just cried less and less, trying my best not to think about you.


    I used to be a most vulgar person. I always thought that money was what I loved the most in my life, but it wasn''t until I met you that I realized that I wasn''t vulgar at all, because the one I loved the most was you.


    Even though I can''t bear to leave, I still have to go back.


    Chu Xiuhan, don''t be sad, and don''t live by yourself. I see that Qin Ruxue is a girl from a noble family, after I leave, you can call her your consort. With someone to take care of you, I will feel more at ease.


    Liu Hong and Ju Xiang were let go by me, don''t make things difficult for them.


    Alright, I''m a bit tired, so I''m going to rest.


    The mountains are high and the waters are deep. If fate wills it, they would meet each other.


    Farewell.


    Chu Xiuhan read the letter in his hand carefully. The letter was not as flat as a normal letter, but it was a bit creased. Chu Xiuhan stretched out a somewhat pale white hand to touch the creases on the letter.


    The first part of the letter had a soothing rhythm, but the last part of the letter had suddenly accelerated. Thinking about how uncomfortable Wan Er''s body would be by the time he finished writing the letter, he didn''t have the strength to finish writing it slowly ¡­


    Prince Zhan''s heart was in extreme pain, as though there were thousands of arrows piercing his heart, pressing heavily on his heart and cutting off his flesh.


    "Pfft ~ ~" Prince Zhan spat out a pool of blood.


    "Wan Er, what do you want me to do?" Prince Zhan''s eyes were filled with tears, his face was pale as he fainted.


    His hand was still tightly holding Nangong Waner''s letter.


    Very quickly, the news of Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s Consort becoming a living corpse spread throughout all the streets and alleys of Tian Sheng. Of course, it also spread into the Imperial Palace.


    The Prince Zhan closed the doors to the Duke Palace, cutting off all connections he had with the outside of the Palace. He just stayed inside Nangong Waner''s room all day.


    Prince Zhan knew that Nangong Waner''s soul had wandered around and returned to the different world.


    Prince Zhan stayed in front of Nangong Waner''s bed every day, not eating or drinking, not moving at all, and his complexion was getting worse every day. He did not care that the injuries on his body had already invaded his organs, he just stared at Nangong Waner''s face in a daze.


    "Ye Bai, have you forgotten that you''re an immortal?" Immortal Doctor returned home exhausted. Seeing that Prince Zhan''s breathing was unstable and he had been injured heavily, so he did not cultivate for a long time, Immortal Doctor was shocked.


    The depth of Ye Bai''s affection for Nangong Waner had reached this stage?


    "It''s said that Godly Monarch of the Qingqiu Secret Realm is a rare genius that''s been around for thousands of years. He managed to cultivate to become a Immortal Lord in just three hundred years, and his entire Qingqiu Secret Realm is waiting for you. You actually gave up on yourself like that in the mortal world." Immortal Doctor turned and looked at Prince Zhan, and slowly said with a sad expression.


    "Ye Bai, when manager and his wife pass away, you made a vow, in the future, you will definitely cultivate well, and when your Qingqiu Secret Realm is in danger, you will stand out like Godly Monarch and his wife, and turn the tide?" Seeing the expression in Prince Zhan''s eyes, Immortal Doctor knew that he had listened to his words.


    "I ¡­" If I die, can I wait for Wan Er at underworld? " Prince Zhan still sat motionlessly in front of Nangong Waner''s bed. He looked at Nangong Waner who was dead and alive with deep emotion, and replied with a hoarse voice.


    "No, after you die, go to the underworld. The steward of the underworld will lead you to the River of Forgetfulness. After you cross the Bridge of Helplessness, you will forget about Nangong Waner."


    "Oh." The Prince Zhan muttered softly.


    "Ye Bai, don''t give up on yourself. Nangong Waner is just an outsider, although I haven''t found any way to treat her, but during my trip out here, I found some records on an ancient book. By chance, she might come back." Previously, when Immortal Doctor was travelling around the world to treat Nangong Waner, he didn''t find any way to break it.


    These words were merely made up to comfort Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan was excited when he heard it, and stood up while trembling, "You ¡­ Are you telling the truth? Say, do you think Wan Er can still come back? "


    "Naturally, I have known you for more than a thousand years, when did I ¡­ When have I ever lied to you? " Immortal Doctor did not care about the glimmer in his eyes.


    "Just leave Nangong Waner at ease, I will use an immortal technique to protect Nangong Waner''s body, as for that opportunity ¡­ I will find it for you after I finish my research, so don''t give up hope. "


    The Prince Zhan listened to him quietly and nodded his head.


    "Ye Bai, you have yet to repay the debt of gratitude in the mortal world. You must continue with your identity as the Prince Zhan, you cannot leave the Tian Sheng alone, and have Qingqiu Secret Realm waiting for you to return and take charge of the overall situation, and you cannot give up cultivating as well. In short, if life is going to continue, Nangong Waner will definitely take good care of you, and when Nangong Waner wakes up, she probably won''t want to see such a decadent and useless Prince Zhan. "


    "Right." Prince Zhan was somewhat moved by his words.


    When the Prince Zhan opened the door and walked out of Nangong Waner''s room, the servants in the house were all shocked. The Prince Zhan finally had some energy, but his entire body was surrounded by a gloomy aura that could not be undone.


    When Qing Ping saw the Prince Zhan walk out, he also came over. He walked to the side of the Immortal Doctor and asked curiously, "Master, on this trip, why don''t I know what kind of ancient book you have read, and why are you looking for opportunities to capture wandering souls from other worlds?"


    Immortal Doctor did not reply. She gently walked to the side of the bed and looked at Nangong Waner''s serenity as she slept. She could not help but stretch out her hand and tuck her in.


    "Wan Er..." The feelings in Immortal Doctor''s eyes were a little strange.


    "Ah?" "Sir, is there something you''re hiding from Qingping?" Qing Ping asked.


    "Lord, don''t forget to teach Qingping whatever abilities you have."


    "Lord?"

 C242

    Immortal Doctor was moved by Nangong Waner''s meticulous care. For the sake of Prince Zhan''s body, the Immortal Doctor would always come up with a lot of excuses to support the Prince Zhan, so as to prevent the Prince Zhan from always being by Nangong Waner''s side and feeling overly sorrowful.


    The Immortal Doctor treated Nangong Waner everyday in order to protect her body as a whole so that she could wait for her soul to return.


    Prince Zhan also seemed to be moved by Immortal Doctor''s words day by day, as if she was finally able to pull herself together.


    He had gone to the northernmost ice plains, and also went to the southernmost Scarlet Flame Tribe. The Prince Zhan roamed the Immortal World, but didn''t find any great opportunities, so he didn''t know where this great opportunity came from.


    Prince Zhan had never given up. He waited for Nangong Waner to wake up from some sort of opportunity.


    The Prince Zhan became even calmer and indifferent, as he was not concerned with many things. In his heart, he was only worried about Nangong Waner waking up.


    There were many times when the Emperor came to look for the Prince Zhan, and the affairs of the court were all over the place. The Prince Zhan was also the Minister of the Department of Public Relations, and when the Prince Zhan sent out the selector, the Emperor was extremely busy. In the past few years, all of the affairs of the court had passed through the hands of the Prince Zhan.


    The emperor wasn''t someone who was good at plotting. Furthermore, he didn''t have that kind of heart ¡­


    "Brother Han, if Miss Nangong is awake now, he definitely wouldn''t want to see your current appearance. He would ignore the affairs of the manor and the entire Tian Sheng." The emperor''s words were both moved and helpless.


    That''s right, her Wan Er''s heart held all the righteousness of the world, so she definitely did not like him being so depressed.


    The Prince Zhan was helpless as he slowly appeared on the field once again. He did not want to become someone that Nangong Waner disliked, and he was also holding on to the part of the owner of the body.


    Only, in the dead of night, the Prince Zhan would always silently walk to Nangong Waner''s bedside and be sad by himself.


    "Ugh ¡­" Prince Zhan pressed down hard on his chest, and every time he looked at Nangong Waner like this, he could not help but feel pain in his heart.


    It was getting more and more serious.


    "Ye Bai, why are you... Sigh, if you can''t control your emotions anymore, I''ll take Nangong Waner''s body away, and bring him to a place where you can''t see me. " Immortal Doctor opened the door lightly and walked in. Seeing Prince Zhan bending over to stand in front of Nangong Waner''s bed, still holding onto his chest in pain, Immortal Doctor knew that his heart had probably been hurt again because of his excessive sadness.


    "Don''t, I will control myself, stabilize my emotions. Don''t take Wan Er away. " Prince Zhan''s voice was somewhat panicked, and at the same time, begged.


    The Immortal Doctor also felt quite bad. When did the genius Ye Bai of Qingqiu Secret Realm have to be so humble?


    "Ye Bai..." The Immortal Doctor was a little hesitant. Nangong Waner might never wake up again.


    He did not say what he was thinking. He could not say it.


    "Eh?" Prince Zhan looked up and asked.


    "It''s fine, the Tian Sheng has been unstable lately, you have to be more careful. As for Nangong Waner''s side, you can leave it to me. I see that the human emperor has been waiting for you to discuss it." Immortal Doctor said vaguely.


    "En, I understand, I will be troubling you in the next few days. After I finish all these, I will come back to take care of Wan Er myself."


    "Right." Immortal Doctor agreed lightly. He then picked up the medicine bowl, carefully scooped up the medicine with the spoon and fed it into Nangong Waner''s mouth one mouthful at a time.


    No matter how careful the medicine was, it was still not good to feed Nangong Waner. After feeding her some, it would spread all over Immortal Doctor''s hands, but Immortal Doctor did not care about it. Instead, he took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the medicine off the corner of her lips.


    Prince Zhan was shocked, he raised his eyes to look at Immortal Doctor''s eyes, and within those eyes, there was a light that was strange to him, but also familiar.


    "Ye Qianmei, you ¡­" He had known the Immortal Doctor for more than a thousand years, when he was still at the Qingqiu Secret Realm, he and the Immortal Doctor had been acquainted. He was not interested in anything. I didn''t listen to either of them and escaped from the Qingqiu Secret Realm a long time ago, so now I really have escaped outside the Three Realms.


    But just now, Prince Zhan... I just saw tenderness in Immortal Doctor''s eyes? Did you see any love? See... Like it?


    "Don''t think too much, I will take good care of Nangong Waner for you, I know how you feel about Nangong Waner, in this life, Nangong Waner will be under your care, I just want to quietly wait on you." Immortal Doctor faced the moonlight and looked towards Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan listened to his words calmly.


    "In this life, I met her after you. In her next life, no matter what, I will meet her before you." Immortal Doctor''s voice was somewhat gentle.


    "Impossible." "Wan Er is someone who belongs to this Godly Monarch for all eternity. Not only in this life, in the next life, in the next life, even in the next life, you will never be able to do it." Prince Zhan spoke with an imposing manner.


    In the span of a moment, the atmosphere in the room grew colder by quite a bit.


    Prince Zhan was suddenly a little angry in her heart. So what if Ye Qianmei was? A person who escaped from the Three Realms had some fortuitous encounter with Wan Er, and was also the Neither Monarch she met a few days ago, Shi Xuan ¡­


    Prince Zhan was jealous, her Wan Er was actually being targeted by so many people, he should be cultivating even more.


    Right! Wan Er liked money the most. This way, when Wan Er woke up, he wouldn''t be outdone by the other two bewitching bitch.


    The usually arrogant Godly Monarch Ye Bai, Prince Zhan Chu Xiuhan, was actually a little unconfident now, and even inexplicably angry.


    It was unknown if it was because he was truly busy, or if he intentionally dodged it, or if his heart was too sore to face it, but the number of times Prince Zhan visited the Duke''s Palace to see Nangong Waner in the past few days was a little less.


    The princess of Prince Zhan''s Mansion became a living corpse, naturally becoming a topic of conversation in the gossip circles of Shangjing City. Qin Ruxue, on the other hand, had been very active in visiting the empress dowager at the palace.


    Then she picked up a few very unpleasant ones and told them to Esteemed Empress Dowager.


    Aunt, I''ve heard that Nangong Wan''er has become a living corpse. Brother Zhanwang has a deep sense of righteousness, and he''s unwilling to give up on her. Aunt, Brother Zhanwang is truly pitiful. I''m willing to go to the Prince''s Mansion to help Brother Zhanwang take care of her." Qin Ruxue was crying like the rain, with the aura of someone who would help Prince Zhen.


    The empress dowager was very touched, and she immediately passed down an order to send Qin Ruxue to Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    On the surface, she was still taking care of Nangong Waner for the Prince Zhan, but the Prince Zhan was busy working hard for the nation''s affairs. The empress dowager was worried about the Prince Zhan''s health and ordered Qin Ruxue to stay in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to share with the Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan originally wanted to reject her, but she was worried that the empress dowager would reject her. If she continued to sing under other names, she wouldn''t have the heart to fight with them anymore.


    Prince Zhan did not say yes, nor did he say no.


    Qin Ruxue was extremely happy, on the second day he led a bunch of servants to live in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and even picked a courtyard close to Nangong Waner''s.


    Prince Zhan was too lazy to bother with him ¡­

 C243

    October 8th, 2018, in a seaside second tier city.


    "What''s going on with you recently? "You have to follow me wherever I go, even if I come out to buy a dish. I used to be busy doing part-time jobs and you couldn''t see me. But now, you''re acting just like a dog skin plaster, I can''t get any attention anymore." A middle-aged lady appeared at the market next to the residential area. She carefully chose some dishes for the evening meal, but her daughter, Xu Xiaoxiao, ignored her mother''s look of disdain and insisted on holding her by the arm.


    "Aiyaya, you really ¡­" Mama Xu really despised him to death.


    Two days ago, Xu Xiaoxiao had fallen into the water during a rainy night. She had been in a coma for two days due to a high fever. After waking up, she had become extremely attached to the bed and refused to go to school or work part-time. Stick to her mother and her old mother if you have nothing to do.


    Xu Xiaoxiao''s mother used a broom to chase Xu Xiaoxiao away a few times. In the end, Xu Xiaoxiao cried, "I don''t want to be separated from my parents. I can''t bear to part with you."


    Xu Xiaoxiao''s mother was speechless. Her father, based on his experience as a Mongolian doctor, had probably burned out his brain from a fever.


    Mrs Xu: "¡­"


    Mother Xu said, "I''m afraid she''s not your daughter."


    Even though she despised Xu Xiaoxiao, her mother was willing to allow her to rest for a few days. In the end, she also allowed Xu Xiaoxiao to take a few days off from university.


    "I''m so envious of you. You two have such a good relationship with each other!" Seeing Xu Xiaoxiao carry her mother, the owner of the dish could not help but sigh with envy.


    "Just drop it. I''ve lived for more than a day and still haven''t been able to find a target. It seems like I''ve really been blinded by such a good gene." Mother Xu rolled her eyes at her daughter, her eyes full of disdain ¡­


    Xu Xiaoxiao grinned and held her mother''s hand once more. However, at the moment no one was paying attention to her, tears welled up in her eyes. She looked sad and reluctant.


    "Then, eat more." When it was time for dinner, Xu Xiaoxiao carried the dishes to Xu Ziyi with great concern.


    Xu Ziyi was not used to it, "Mom, quickly bring my sister to the hospital to have a look. She''s too abnormal."


    Xu''s mother was happy to see the close relationship between the two sisters, so she naturally didn''t think anything bad about it. Xu''s mother continued to eat her meal.


    Xu Ziyi saw that her mother was not moved, and said anxiously: "My sister gave me her bank card, and ¡­" "He told me the password for the bank card..."


    When Mrs Xu heard her youngest daughter''s words, she was alarmed. Her hand that was just holding onto the food immediately stiffened. "Xiaoxiao ¡­" "Are you ¡­"


    Xu Xiaoxiao looked nervous, as she did not know how to explain, "Mom, is it that... "What?"


    "Kid, have you taken a fancy to some random brat and is preparing to run away? See if I break your legs! " Xu Xiaoxiao''s mother slapped Xu Xiaoxiao on the head from the other end of her chopsticks.


    Xu Xiaoxiao, "..."


    "This old mother of mine is really too imaginative."


    After dinner, Nangong Waner went back to her room to rest. She did not turn on the lights, and since she woke up, she did not seem to have the habit of turning on the lights at night.


    She sat quietly in the bay window, her arms wrapped around her knees.


    Tonight, the moon was a bit hazy. Xu Xiaoxiao looked at the night sky and saw that it was a real and real moon. She felt that it was a bit ethereal.


    "There should be at least one moon." Xu Xiaoxiao murmured softly as though she was talking to herself.


    Suddenly, Xu Xiaoxiao sensed something was wrong and hurriedly took something out of her pocket.


    It was snow-white without a single thread of magazine on it. It was round and translucent, and it looked like a good item.


    That''s right, the one she was holding in her hand was Xue Yu! Prince Zhan set up a plan before he delivered the Snow Jade into his hands. She returned from Nangong Waner''s body to the modern day. At the moment when she was in extreme despair, she discovered that the Snow Jade had also returned with her.


    She had a faint feeling that perhaps, she was waiting for an opportunity. The snow jade would follow her through time and space, and return to Tian Sheng Empire together with her.


    Together, we will go find Chu Xiuhan.


    Every night, when the moon was high up in the sky, there would always be streams of light that flowed within the snow jade.


    During the time of spatial travel, even though the Great Clan Elder, the one with the underworld, told her that she would never return to the Tian Sheng, she did not believe it.


    The night might be the opportunity she was waiting for. Next time, perhaps the modern Xu Xiaoxiao would disappear completely.


    She had a feeling that something was waiting for her to uncover. Why did she go to the Tian Sheng and the dreams she had in there?


    When her soul left Nangong Waner''s body, she once again entered the Primal Chaos Grounds.


    This time, she met the Great Elder of the Life and Death Division of the underworld.


    As the Division of Palms and Life and Death looked at Nangong Waner, his body started to uncontrollably tremble, and he almost spoke the wrong words, "Godly Monarch is ¡­ "Milord." That Master of the Division for Life and Death immediately realized his slip of the tongue.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Xu Xiaoxiao... Xu Xiaoxiao... You are from the continent, and because I failed in my underworld, you sent your soul to the Tian Sheng Empire, so I will now extradite you back. "


    "Work failure?" Xu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Large... "Lord ¡­" The lord''s body trembled uncontrollably again. "Yes ¡­" It''s a work error, now... I''ll send it back to you, my lord. "


    "Oh." Xu Xiaoxiao also did not understand what was wrong with this person from underworld. After standing for a short while, he started to sway.


    "Why did you call me Lord?"


    "Oh ¡­" Oh... This ¡­ Our underworld ¡­ The attitude of service is good, the people that we serve are treated with the honorific title, and the lord is our honorific title, hur hur, honorific title. "


    Xu Xiaoxiao was truly speechless. She felt that there were many things that had yet to be explained clearly.


    "Then why do I look exactly like Nangong Waner? Is it really just a coincidence that my soul traveled to her? " Xu Xiaoxiao held onto Lord Life and Death and refused to let go.


    "This... This... It''s just a coincidence! " The Lord of the Life and Death Division couldn''t answer, so he could only make things up.


    "Then why do I have the memories of before Nangong Waner turned five years old? What does I have to do with her? In his previous life? "This life?" Naturally, Xu Xiaoxiao refused to let go of the Division of Life and Death. Seeing that it was about to escape, she ruthlessly grabbed it back.


    "This... "This ¡­" Sweat started to pour down the head of the Palm Life and Death Division continuously. He tried to pull his arm out of Nangong Waner''s hands, but he couldn''t.


    The head of the Division for Life and Death closed his eyes and steeled his heart. He waved his sleeves before sending Xu Xiaoxiao''s soul back.


    Xu Xiaoxiao instantly disappeared into the chaos.


    When Xu Xiaoxiao''s figure had completely disappeared, another person walked out of the primal chaos.


    That figure gradually became clear. It was actually Neither Monarch Shi Xuan with underworld.


    The Master of the Life and Death Division slightly nodded and bowed towards Shi Xuan. "Neither Monarch."


    "Which arm just grabbed you?" Shi Xuan''s already pale face now turned extremely dark.


    "Huh?" Lord Palm Life and Death did not react immediately.


    "Which arm did she just grab you with?" Shi Xuan said coldly.


    "No ¡­." "I didn''t catch it. It was just a sleeve ¡­" The Lord of the Life and Death Division hastily said.


    "Rip ¡ª ¡ª" Shi Xuan waved his hand and tore off two of the Division of Life and Death''s sleeves.


    His own Neither Monarch had offended Godly Monarch Xing Yin, stripped him of his consciousness, returned him both sides, and even allowed him to extradite them. In the future, if Godly Monarch knew about this, they would be able to kill him.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner and Godly Monarch were on good terms, the Neither Monarch once again sent a person''s soul to a modern era ¡­


    Right now, he was only scratched on the sleeve by''s divine sense, and the Neither Monarch was about to eat his vinegar ¡­

 C244

    That day outside the city, Shi Xuan and Ye Bai had slipped into the red dust, disturbed a pool of tranquil water in the mortal world, and changed the fate of some people. As a result, they had also attracted the punishment of the heavens.


    The six bolts of lightning came crashing towards them. Shi Xuan was entangled by three streaks of strong heavenly lightning, and it took a while before he managed to escape.


    When Ye Bai flew out, the rolling heavenly lightning struck towards Shi Xuan ¡­


    Shi Xuan thought that she would definitely not be able to escape this calamity, but unexpectedly, a black figure pounced over and used her small and skinny body to receive the divine lightning bolt.


    "Big Brother Shi Xuan ¡­" Mo Zhu lay on the ground, on his last breath, his entire body wounded and in ruins, muttering to himself, concerned about whether Shi Xuan was alright or not.


    Shi Xuan was shocked by the scene in front of him, he never thought that Mo Zhu would suddenly rush over to save him, "Mo Zhu, Mo Zhu, are you alright?" Shi Xuan hurriedly walked over and gently hugged Mo Zhu in his arms.


    "Mo Zhu, Mo Zhu?" Shi Xuan gently called out to Mo Zhu. Seeing that Mo Zhu''s Qi was weakening, Shi Xuan could not bear to do so. It was as simple and kind as ever.


    Shi Xuan carried the severely injured and unconscious Mo Zhu and rushed to the underworld. Shi Xuan was a little doubtful, why was Mo Zhu''s body so light? It was as if no one was held by him.


    Shi Xuan lowered his head and looked at Mo Zhu, who spoke a few vague and strange words, "Big Brother Shi Xuan, I have something to tell you ¡­"


    "Mo Zhu, you''re injured. Save your energy, don''t talk for now, once you return to the underworld, I''ll find someone to treat you." Shi Xuan continued on his way, and did not stop to listen carefully.


    "No ¡­" I cannot return to the underworld, Big Brother Shi Xuan, listen to me ¡­ " Mo Zhu''s body was as light as a feather in Shi Xuan''s embrace. Shi Xuan had a clear feeling that a gust of wind might be able to blow Mo Zhu away.


    However, Shi Xuan did not have the time to be suspicious nor did he have the spare time to listen to what Mo Zhu was saying.


    This was the first time Shi Xuan hugged Mo Zhu in his arms. Shi Xuan and Mo Zhu had known each other for a few years, and he could not remember exactly how long it had been.


    There were very few people with underworld to begin with, and even fewer women. In his memories, Mo Zhu was the daughter of the Neither Prison Officer. When he first met her, Mo Zhu was still very timid, always following behind the Neither Prison Officer. A pair of round eyes sized up the world in fear.


    At that time, Shi Xuan was not as gloomy and gloomy as he was now. Shi Xuan took the initiative to extend his hand towards Mo Zhu, and his pretty face looked at Mo Zhu as he smiled gently, "Little sister Mo Zhu, can I play with you?"


    "Ah ¡­" Mo Zhu panicked, and instinctively retreated a few steps.


    "Shi Xuan, I am Shi Xuan. Neither Monarch is my father. You can call me Big Brother Shi Xuan." Shi Xuan''s smile became even more gentle, and her beautiful face once again moved closer to Mo Zhu.


    "Big Brother Shi Xuan ¡­" Mo Zhu shouted carefully in a low voice.


    "Yes!" Shi Xuan laughed.


    However, in the blink of an eye, more than a thousand years had passed. When did the gentle youth who had been smiling at her become such a dark and cold person?


    Lying in Shi Xuan''s embrace, Mo Zhu actually felt very warm, "Big Brother Shi Xuan." Mo Zhu struggled to open her eyes. She really couldn''t bear to close her eyes, she could see Big Brother Shi Xuan from such a close distance.


    "Hmm, don''t say anything. Save your energy." Shi Xuan''s voice became a little gentler again. Mo Zhu seemed to have seen that youth who smiled gently at her at the first meeting that day. He took the initiative to pull her hand, wanting to take her to play.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Just as Shi Xuan returned to the underworld, the Neither Prison Officer walked over with a gloomy face. "My daughter has troubled you, Neither Monarch, so leave it to me." With that, the Neither Prison Officer took Mo Zhu from Shi Xuan''s hands.


    "Master Neither Prison Officer, Mo Zhu was injured because of me, I will go find an old doctor from underworld and have a look." Shi Xuan did not think much of it, and handed Mo Zhu over to the Lord of Neither Prison Officer.


    Mo Zhu could not help but shake his head, his body twisted in refusal. However, Shi Xuan thought that Mo Zhu was just a child and refused to heal even when he was injured, "Mo Zhu, be obedient." Shi Xuan''s tone was somewhat sharp.


    "Mm ¡­" Mo Zhu closed his eyes, pursed his lips, and a single word came out of his throat.


    Only, Shi Xuan did not notice that when Mo Zhu just got handed over to the Neither Prison Officer Lord, Mo Zhu had turned his face away in despair, and a single tear rolled down his cheek.


    Shi Xuan had suffered heavy injuries in the end, so when he saw that Neither Prison Officer was carrying Mo Zhu away, he turned around and returned to his own cultivation grounds to recuperate.


    Shi Xuan recuperated from his injuries for quite a while, and when he came out, he was still concerned about Mo Zhu''s injuries.


    Shi Xuan immediately went to look for the Lord of Neither Prison Officer, but the Lord of Neither Prison Officer''s residence was tightly shut.


    "Halt." Shi Xuan called out to the ghost officials who were just passing by, "Where did the Neither Prison Officer Lord go?"


    "Returning to Neither Monarch, Neither Prison Officer seems to have some important matters to attend to. He left the underworld long ago, so he shouldn''t be in his room right now." The Ghost Magistrate spoke in a very serious manner.


    "He went out? Then what about Mo Zhu? " Shi Xuan continued to ask.


    "This subordinate does not know that Neither Prison Officer went out alone and did not bring Miss Mo Zhu."


    Shi Xuan waved his hand, signalling to the demonic official that he could take his leave.


    However, Shi Xuan had a nagging feeling that something was off. Mo Zhu had suffered such heavy injuries, yet Neither Prison Officer had actually left his underworld and left Mo Zhu alone there?


    Shi Xuan thought for a while, then suddenly used his strength and smashed open the door in front of him.


    Although the Neither Prison Officer had set up a barrier around his room, this sort of trick wouldn''t be able to stop Shi Xuan.


    "Boom ¡ª ¡ª" Shi Xuan opened the door with a palm.


    Just as the door was opened, a stream of light suddenly flew out, causing Shi Xuan to be unable to dodge in time. That stream of light suddenly entered between Shi Xuan''s eyebrows, and then disappeared.


    Shi Xuan was shocked, thinking that the Neither Prison Officer had left him a concealed weapon, hence Shi Xuan hurriedly gathered the divine power on his body to investigate.


    Gradually, Shi Xuan found that piece of light, and that light rushed into Shi Xuan''s mind.


    "It''s actually a wisp of Mo Zhu''s consciousness ¡­" Shi Xuan was shocked, this was more like a memory left behind by an immortal before he disappeared.


    "Mo Zhu, she ¡­" Shi Xuan was extremely shocked, and immediately used his divine power to capture that strand of consciousness.


    That strand of consciousness instantly turned into a somewhat illusory Mo Zhu. That small figure, with round eyes, laughed innocently, "Big brother Shi Xuan ¡­"


    "Why are you ¡­" Shi Xuan could not believe it, not long ago, she had just personally handed Mo Zhu over to Master Neither Prison Officer.


    "Yes, Big Brother Shi Xuan, I''m no longer here."

 C245

    I am Mo Zhu, my real body is a Agarwood Bead with a lot of spirit energy.


    With the appreciation of my master, I was refined into a human form and then bestowed with the title of Neither Prison Officer. Therefore, the relationship between me and Lord Neither Prison Officer is not really father and daughter, it should be called the relationship between a superior and a subordinate.


    Of course, Lord Neither Prison Officer was only his position in the underworld.


    For hundreds of years, I lived outside of the Three Realms. My master had tremendous power, but he was trapped there and was unable to leave.


    Master has sent Lord Neither Prison Officer to travel the Three Realms with me to gather information to help Master accomplish his great mission. However, I have something Master has entrusted to me, because Master sent me to underworld and made me spend time with you and then made you fall in love with me.


    But I didn''t make you fall in love with me, and I fell in love with you from the beginning.


    As long as he instigated them, Neither Monarch would definitely want to rebel for his children, taking over the three realms. Then, the children of the Neither Monarch would no longer have to live in the darkness for a long time, and would no longer have to guard the unceasing river of oblivion every day.


    Master had also said, Mo Zhu, you are my most proud work, you are so cute, you definitely will make Shi Xuan fall for you, after that, your entire underworld must be used by me ¡­


    But, when I first met big brother Shi Xuan, your smile was so gentle, for the first time, someone smiled at me, for the first time, someone extended a hand towards me, for the first time, someone wanted to help me instead of asking me to complete the order.


    I also know why Big Brother Shi Xuan was cold to me afterwards and why he drew a clear line between us. It wasn''t because of the death of the old Neither Monarch, but because he suspected Lord Neither Prison Officer.


    It''s alright, big brother Shi Xuan, I didn''t tell him this secret.


    I also know that Big Brother Shi Xuan likes Godly Monarch s, which is also true. Godly Monarch s are female deities who live in the Ninth Heaven, and there aren''t many female Godly Monarch s in the entire Three Realms.


    In particular ¡­ Godly Monarch Xing Yin was so pretty.


    I forgot that my own mission to come to underworld was to make Big Brother Shi Xuan fall in love with me, and I did not listen to Master''s orders to monitor you and.


    Master, you punished me several times ¡­ During this period of time, my departure was also due to master''s summons, calling me ¡­ Going back to receive punishment, it really was ¡­ It''s painful.


    It''s just that, Big Brother Shi Xuan, you''re too terrible, you haven''t been able to deal with Godly Monarch in a thousand years.


    Also let... Xing Yin liked others.


    Last time, I wanted to tell you that the Prince Zhan in the mortal world was no ordinary person. He was Immortal Lord Ye Bai from the Qingqiu Secret Realm.


    Thirteen years ago, Neither Prison Officer instigated Big Brother Shi Xuan to get rid of him. Ye Bai was currently at the opportunity to ascend to Godly Monarch and undergo his Heavenly Thunder Tribulations.


    Big brother Shi Xuan''s sneak attack could have been successful, but big brother Shi Xuan went easy on him, right?


    However, you fostered yourself a love rival.


    Big Brother Shi Xuan, after I die, I will pray for you. I hope you can be happy!


    Sigh, my death, Big Brother Shi Xuan shouldn''t be too concerned about it. If I can''t complete the quest, Master will eventually destroy me in both body and spirit. After all, Master is a ruthless character. His master had always been cruel to those who betrayed him.


    Therefore, being able to do something for Big Brother Shi Xuan could be considered as having been my wish.


    Looking at the image of Mo Zhu''s consciousness, Shi Xuan actually felt some pity. "Mo Zhu ¡­" Shi Xuan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, attempting to touch the empty space in front of him.


    "Don''t be sad, Big Brother Shi Xuan. I was originally only able to take human form due to the power bestowed to me by Master. Master merely took away those things that did not belong to me before."


    The image of Mo Zhu''s consciousness became even more blurry, as if it would disappear in the next moment, "I will work hard to cultivate it! I am looking forward to the day we reunite with Big Brother Shi Xuan, and I hope that Big Brother Shi Xuan and Godly Monarch can hear the good news at that time. Big Brother Shi Xuan, you must do your best! "


    Mo Zhu''s round eyes blinked. She was a little mischievous, but there were some tears in her eyes.


    In a blink of an eye, Mo Zhu''s consciousness dissipated, and in Shi Xuan''s hand, a round and fragrant wood bead appeared out of nowhere.


    The faint aroma was exactly the same as Mo Zhu''s.


    Shi Xuan''s face was heavy, his dry throat slightly moved, "Mo Zhu, I owe you my life in the end." With that said, Shi Xuan lowered his head to look at the Agarwood Bead in his hand, and then slowly closed his hand and kept the pearl.


    Shi Xuan''s face was extremely ugly. If he wasn''t mistaken, Mo Zhu shouldn''t have been struck to death by lightning to save him.


    Mo Zhu should have been pulled out by the Neither Prison Officer and died in body and spirit.


    When he thought about how a perfectly fine person had his consciousness sucked away, Mo Zhu forced himself to think of something and secretly left a last strand of consciousness for Shi Xuan ¡­


    Mo Zhu, you must have experienced a lot of pain!


    Shi Xuan''s eyes were a little wet, and in his mind, the scene of Mo Zhu''s tragic death was churning, one after another scene, as though he was just standing at the side, looking at Mo Zhu''s twisted pain, it was so painful that he could not even scream.


    "Drip drip ¡­" A teardrop fell down from Shi Xuan''s eyes. At this moment, the Agarwood Bead in Shi Xuan''s arms seemed to have a faint spiritual light.


    Shi Xuan quietly left the house, and before he left, he carefully closed the door, repairing the traces of forcefully opening the door.


    Although Mo Zhu did not say it explicitly, the master that Mo Zhu spoke of should be ¡­ Forget it, just as Shi Xuan had predicted, the old Neither Monarch back then had been instigated by the Neither Prison Officer, learnt demon techniques, and lost control and entered the Devil Dao.


    The one behind the Neither Prison Officer must be that great character from the Demon Area.


    Shi Xuan couldn''t help but clench his fist so hard that the veins on the back of his hand bulged, "I will avenge my underworld. There will be a day when I will make all of you pay with your blood!"


    Shi Xuan continued to disguise himself in the underworld, and could only watch the Neither Prison Officer''s plan, which was easy for him to deal with. After all, the enemy was in the shadows, and he was in the open.


    "Lord Neither Prison Officer, good morning." Since Shi Xuan had nothing better to do, he stood by the side of the River of Forgetfulness and observed the scenery while Lord Neither Prison Officer walked over mysteriously. Lord Neither Prison Officer looked at Shi Xuan from head to toe, and didn''t see anything strange about him.


    "Oh ¡­" Morning, Shi Xuan. " Neither Prison Officer immediately retracted his measuring gaze and said with a serious expression.


    "Please call me Neither Monarch." Shi Xuan suddenly turned around, her smile somewhat demonic, and without a doubt, her tone of voice had the tone of a ruffian.


    "Although I have a deep relationship with Lord Neither Prison Officer privately, I still have to take care of some order in underworld on face."


    "Oh." Neither Prison Officer''s face darkened.


    "Oh, right. I haven''t seen Mo Zhu for a few days, and he has returned to his hometown to cultivate?" Shi Xuan smirked, and asked with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Oh ¡­" Yes, yes, Mo Zhu will be leaving for a while, after getting heavily injured, I will be returning home to cultivate. "


    "Mm, someone else should take good care of her." With that, Shi Xuan patted Neither Prison Officer on his shoulder. Neither Prison Officer felt pain. After the filming finished, Shi Xuan turned around and left with a smile on his face.


    The Neither Prison Officer felt his head swelling up. Shi Xuan, the male deity, was getting more and more incomprehensible. Does he know?

 C246

    slept for eight months. Autumn passed and winter came, and then winter came. The next year, at the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the Hibiscus tree in the entire city gradually bloomed with flower buds, in twos and threes. Nangong Waner, who was once the princess of Prince Zhan, seemed to be forgotten by the people, and quite a few things had happened in Shangjing City recently.


    Nangong Waner''s former best friend, Liu Zhe was already pregnant. Although it was inconvenient for him to eat, he would still occasionally run over to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to see the sleeping Nangong Waner.


    Every time Liu Ru came to Prince Zhan''s Mansion, she would stay there for half a day. She was especially patient as she told Nangong Waner all the fun and gossip about the things that happened in Shangjing City.


    At this time, because of Xiao Ze''s outstanding performance, he was promoted by the emperor to be a Assistant Minister of the Ministry of Justice step by step. Xiao Ze was busy with official affairs, but he still took time to accompany Liu Zhe to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to see Nangong Waner.


    However, on this day, the door to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion was locked again. No one dared to open the door, even though Liu Ruo had knocked on the door.


    "Open the door!" Where are you! " Logically speaking, no matter how hot-tempered Liu Ru was, she wouldn''t dare act so wildly in Prince Zhan''s Mansion. But Nangong Waner was her best friend and she cared about her friend.


    After a long while, Liu Ru felt a little tired from patting on the door. Finally, a maidservant coldly opened the door, revealing a small gap. She raised her face and pointed her nose at Liu Zhenyi as she said, "Yo, isn''t this Mistress Xiao? Why has Mistress Xiao come to the Prince''s Mansion?" Would you like me to pass on a message to my Miss? "


    Liu Ru was stunned for a moment. She suddenly had no idea who the person who opened the door was. When did the Prince''s Mansion recruit such a sloppy-looking maid?


    "This is Qin Ruxue''s personal servant, Peach Blossom." Xiao Ze looked at the servant girl, and then softly whispered into Liu Ru''s ear.


    "Oh ¡­" I say, why do I dislike you so much? " Liu Ru rolled her eyes and said indifferently.


    The servant girl was infuriated.


    Liu Ru puffed up her stomach again, and touched her belly with her hands, then raised her chin up high, looked at the servant girl and said a little arrogantly: "How come Qin Ruxue is living in Prince Zhan''s Mansion? I came to visit my good friend Nangong Waner, quickly open the door. "


    "Sorry, I can''t." The servant girl beamed a very congenial laugh.


    "Why not?"


    "Now that the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s mistress is my family''s young miss, and my young miss is my Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s mistress, ah, my young miss says that she can''t do it, then she can''t."


    "You ¡­" Liu Ru was so angry that she couldn''t take it anymore. She was about to extend her hand to slap the servant girl when the servant girl closed the door of the mansion heavily.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Ru and Xiao Ze were locked outside the door.


    Liu Ruo''s face turned ashen, and raised her hand, preparing to smash the door again. Seeing her imposing manner, Xiao Ze quickly stepped forward and held Liu Ruo''s hand, "If that''s the case, after coming out for a long time, you should be hungry, right?" Xiao Ze looked at Liu Zhe and laughed with a face full of pain.


    Liu Zhi enjoyed himself and immediately lost his previous arrogant attitude, "I''m not hungry yet." Liu Ruyi''s voice was suddenly very gentle.


    "The child should be hungry, let''s go back first. Go and find out when we get back, then come visit Qin Ruxue another day to settle the score." Xiao Ze held onto Liu Ru''s hand and planned to walk towards home. Liu Ru was also very obedient, and matched up to Xiao Ze''s action of holding onto her hand every single step of the way.


    "Sigh, I never thought that I, Xiao Ze, would one day fall to relying on my face to survive."


    "What did you say?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing. I said, my wife, you''re so beautiful."


    Even though she had been married to Xiao Ze for a year, she still felt as if she was in a great dream, a blissful and beautiful dream.


    Inside Prince Zhan''s Mansion, Qin Ruxue, dressed in all white, hired Tingting and stood modestly in the courtyard, waiting for the servant girl, Tao Hong, to report to him.


    "How is it?" Qin Ruxue said with a smile on his face.


    "Miss, Liu Ruyue might not be feeling well, so Mister Xiao took her back to the Manor first." Peach Blossom made a very proper gesture of respect as she replied respectfully.


    Oh, so it''s like that. I originally said that the Prince Zhan didn''t allow anyone to enter Nangong Waner''s courtyard, but we didn''t know how to explain it to Liu Zhi. We should have invited people to the Duke Palace for a cup of tea. Qin Ruxue''s exquisite makeup revealed a look of regret.


    "Miss, I called Liu Ruochen to come in with Mister Xiao to take a seat. However, Liu Ruoruo is pregnant and her body is not feeling well, so she did not enter the Royal Mansion." Peach Blossom spoke as if her words were true.


    There were people coming and going in the mansion, and many servants couldn''t bear to see this pair of master and servant acting here. They all pretended to be very busy as they hurriedly drove back.


    Maybe Qin Ruxue was tired from standing so she stood up and Peach Blossom hurriedly went forward to support her, "Miss, the wind in this courtyard is strong, don''t blow on your white face, I''ll help you bring Miss back to your room to rest."


    "Right." Qin Ruxue smiled decently.


    Qin Ruxue slowly walked back to his room.


    "He''s walking very slowly. There''s a pit on the ground. He''s afraid of falling down." The servants sweeping the courtyard looked as if they couldn''t bear to see such a scene, and started pointing at Qin Ruxue from behind.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Who''s going to show off their usual demeanor for? It''s not like the prince is in the manor."


    "That''s right, that day I heard Qin Ruxue throw things in the room, she had even secretly packed and threw them away, afraid that they would ruin the reputation of her young miss."


    The steward of the prince''s mansion saw another group of people gather in the courtyard to watch the commotion and gossip. He was somewhat displeased. "Cough, cough ¡­" Just as the Duke Palace butler wanted to call Liu Hong to take care of this matter, he suddenly remembered that Liu Hong had been chased out of the palace by the Duke for several months. The steward of the Prince''s estate was also somewhat dissatisfied, sighing helplessly.


    "Do what you have to do. Since when did the people of our King''s Manor become so unruly? Wait until the Prince comes back to watch over you all." The steward of the Prince''s estate suddenly reprimanded the bunch of gossiping servants.


    In Qin Ruxue''s room, the moment Qin Ruxue walked back to his room, the dignified look on his face immediately disappeared. His face was extremely gloomy, and he sat by the table, not saying a single word.


    Peach Blossom naturally knew what her master was thinking about.


    Back then, the empress dowager had ordered Qin Ruxue to stay in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and it was in the name of helping to take care of Nangong Waner. The empress dowager had thought that the Prince Zhan would refuse her request, but in the end, the Prince Zhan had not rejected her.


    Qin Ruxue was originally very happy, thinking that the Prince Zhan had finally changed her mind. Or perhaps, Nangong Waner becoming a living dead man had become her opportunity.


    But who knew that the Prince Zhan would ignore her even after she entered the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and did not even see her a few times. Thus, Qin Ruxue stayed put, but she couldn''t leave either, so she could only bite the bullet and begin to manage the affairs of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    Because of Nangong Waner''s matter, the Prince Zhan was not in a good mood, and did not care about many things, other than the matters of the imperial government, he did not stay at his residence all day, and did not seem to care much about Qin Ruxue taking care of the matters of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s family.


    Thus, Qin Ruxue became the unorthodox "Mistress" of Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    Qin Ruxue took an inch and stepped forward, thinking to interfere in the Hibiscus Courtyard.


    The Hibiscus Courtyard was the courtyard Nangong Waner resided in. Prince Zhan had mentioned the name, and they were called the Hibiscus Courtyard.


    But who knew that before Prince Zhan could say anything, a Immortal Doctor appeared in Hibiscus Courtyard, along with a servant.


    That servant did not place Qin Ruxue in his eyes at all.


    "Who are you?" That servant looked very young, but no one knew where he got his arrogance from. For the first time, Qin Ruxue intended to enter that courtyard, but the servant immediately stopped him.

 C247

    Qin Ruxue was startled. He didn''t know what kind of background this servant had, but it seemed like he had never seen him before.


    Qin Ruxue looked at Peach Blossom, who immediately understood, "Miss, this servant doesn''t recognize any of them, it shouldn''t be someone from a reputable family in Shangjing."


    "Who do you think it is?" Qin Ruxue scoffed inwardly, but he did not reveal it on the surface.


    My young miss is Prime Minister Qin''s only daughter, and the empress dowager is my young miss''s own aunt. When my young miss took up residence in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, she followed the empress dowager''s wishes and came here to take care of matters. Peach Blossom rolled her eyes and said proudly as she looked at Qing Ping.


    Qingping knitted his brows, his expression was somewhat stern. Peach Blossom became even more proud. When she thought about it in her heart, she knew that she was afraid.


    But who knew that Qingping would quietly ask, "Who is Prime Minister Qin? Who is the Empress Dowager? "


    Qin Ruxue''s face instantly darkened, Qin Ruxue''s servant, Peach Blossom, almost vomited blood, this little boy actually doesn''t know what''s good for him.


    Of course, Qin Ruxue and Peach Blossom naturally did not know that Qing Ping was a little immortal child. He simply did not understand the complicated network of relationships between mortals. Qin Ruxue and Peach Blossom were so angry that they couldn''t take it anymore. The master and the servant both felt that they had met someone who didn''t know what was good for them and didn''t know when to stop.


    "You actually don''t know what''s good for you? Get out of the way! My Miss is going to the Hibiscus Courtyard to visit Miss Nangong Waner. " Peach Blossom said as she rushed up to Qing Ping, but Qing Ping was really slippery. She kept scratching around, but she couldn''t even grab a piece of Qing Ping''s sleeve.


    Peach Blossom was getting more anxious. Seeing Qin Ruxue''s expression turn deeper and deeper, the anger in her young miss became stronger and stronger. Peach Blossom looked at Qing Ping who didn''t know how to appreciate a favor and was extremely angry. Seeing that Qing Ping didn''t seem to have any intention of backing down, she raised her arm and used all her strength to slap Qing Ping''s face ¡­


    When Qing Ping saw this, he rolled his eyes and secretly performed a spell. "Let''s see who''s the prettiest. Who doesn''t know how to appreciate favors." Just as Qing Ping''s hand seal was about to be used, the Immortal Doctor suddenly walked out.


    "Stop!" Immortal Doctor held onto Qing Ping''s hand that was using the technique, his elegant figure immediately separated the pink from the other. Naturally, Peach Blossom''s raised arm did not hit anyone, but for some reason, her arm felt a little sore.


    Peach Red couldn''t help but twist her arms a few times. Her eyebrows were slightly creased in an uncomfortable manner.


    Qing Ping glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and smiled to himself. "Our master will do something shady. Although he will lose our face as deities, but against such unreasonable mortals, it will be beautiful." Qing Ping silently praised Immortal Doctor in his heart.


    Qin Ruxue and Peach Blossom naturally did not know that the Immortal Doctor was scolding Qingping, so the two master and servant duo thought that the Immortal Doctor was scolding Qingping after seeing that Peach Blossom wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Qin Ruxue was truly furious, she had heard that there was a master and servant that took care of Nangong Waner in the Hibiscus Courtyard, but she had never heard of such a person in the Tian Sheng.


    "Since the Immortal Doctor is here, then teach your servants a good lesson. There really is no proper etiquette, even if you see me you still won''t know how to salute, truly disrespectful and disrespectful you are." On the surface, Qin Ruxue feigned gentleness, but he was holding back in the deepest part of his heart.


    "Why did Qingping greet you?" "Who are you?" The Immortal Doctor looked gentle and gentle, but there was an unquestionable power to his words. Why did it feel like he was a transcendent being?


    However, what did Qin Ruxue want to hear from the Immortal Doctor? Why did Qingping want to bow to you?


    "I''m the dignified young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate. What status does your servant have? Is there no need to pay respects to me?"


    "What is the Prime Minister''s Estate?" Immortal Doctor asked.


    "Lord, the Prime Minister''s Estate seems to be formidable." Qingping''s loud voice seemed to be saying it intentionally for the Immortal Doctor to hear.


    "Stronger than Prince Zhan''s Mansion?" Immortal Doctor turned his head and seriously asked Qing Ping.


    "That''s definitely impossible. How could the Prime Minister''s Estate be more powerful than the Prince Zhan''s Mansion?" Qing Ping said as he stared at Qin Ruxue.


    "Pu ¡ª" Qin Ruxue was angered by the master and servant of the Immortal Doctor and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Ruxue felt that if she continued to stay, she would be angered to death by Immortal Doctor.


    Qin Ruxue couldn''t go to the Hibiscus Courtyard, so she was so angry that her teeth started to itch. If she couldn''t go to the Hibiscus Courtyard, she couldn''t see Nangong Waner''s current state, and if she couldn''t see Nangong Waner''s current state, she would... He couldn''t do it.


    Furthermore, there was the Immortal Doctor Mistress and her servant that were watching over him day in and day out.


    "Miss, we can''t enter the Hibiscus Courtyard, but some people can!" With a turn of her eyes, a rotten idea occurred to her.


    Qin Ruxue was very anxious, "What do you mean?"


    "Miss, that Nangong Waner is a woman after all, and no matter what, she is a man. It is not convenient to take care of Nangong Waner''s living and eating, and when the Prince is not by his side, many servants and servants who are close to him will need them."


    Qin Ruxue listened to Peach Blossom''s logical explanation, but then he thought of another question, "Close combat? Where can we go to get female servants that can get close to Nangong Waner? "


    That Ju Xiang and Liu Hong were originally meant to be close to Nangong Waner, but now, they were chased out of the palace by the Prince Zhan. I heard that the Prince Zhan was close to him, but because Prince Zhan is busy with official affairs, there would always be a chance for other people to get their hands on him. Miss, since you are the mistress of this Prince Zhan''s Mansion, it doesn''t matter if I change you to a few female servants.


    Qin Ruxue laughed proudly, "Peach Blossom, you sure are clever."


    Thus, Qin Ruxue acted quickly and found all sorts of excuses to send the servant girl from the Hibiscus Courtyard away.


    In the past few days, either someone had offended Qin Ruxue, or the servant girls had matters to attend to, and the servants in the Hibiscus Courtyard had been replaced one after another within a few days.


    Originally, the servants in the Hibiscus Courtyard had all been newly changed by the Prince Zhan.


    Qin Ruxue was patient, every day he would act out the image of a virtuous and virtuous person in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and would do a lot to the servants of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion. He wanted to win them over, but the servants of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion were not stupid, they accepted it respectfully on the surface.


    Behind him, there was still some discussion. The young miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was already anxiously wanting to take over the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    The Prince Zhan was very cold towards Qin Ruxue. Although he allowed Qin Ruxue to do whatever he wanted in the Duke Palaces, to give the empress dowager enough face, he still didn''t have a little bit of intimacy towards him in private. He didn''t even eat meals with Qin Ruxue.


    The colder the Prince Zhan was, the more anxious Qin Ruxue became to get rid of Nangong Waner. "Peach Blossom, how are the arrangements for the Hibiscus Courtyard?"


    "Everything is ready." Peach Red respectfully said, smiling in a flattering manner.


    "Alright, let''s do it tomorrow."

 C248

    Just as the modern Xu Xiaoxiao was living her days and giving up on transmigration to the Tian Sheng, Xu Xiaoxiao suddenly transmigrated!


    Xu Xiaoxiao had teleported back to the Tian Sheng and changed into Nangong Waner.


    The sleeping Xu Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe. After struggling in pain for a moment, she returned to the land of primal chaos.


    Xu Xiaoxiao had once again encountered the underworld Ghost Magistrate who had gone into the Primal Chaos Grounds to look into the situation ¡ª the Lord of the Life and Death Division.


    The Lord of the Life and Death Division was truly shocked when he saw Nangong Waner, "You ¡­ You... Why did you come back? "


    "Didn''t I send you to another space?" Naturally, the Division for Life and Death did not dare to ask this question. They could only mutter in their hearts.


    In order to prevent him from escaping once again, Nangong Waner stepped forward and grabbed the Master of the Division of Life and Death, "You, underworld Immortal, please explain to me clearly the question I asked you last time. What is the relationship between me and Nangong Waner, why do I have the memories from before she was five years old, and why is my soul shuttling back and forth between the two sides?"


    The Lord of the Life and Death Division helplessly closed his eyes, but he carefully opened them. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Xu Xiaoxiao or Nangong Waner staring at him with wide eyes.


    "You and that Nangong Waner were the same person in the first place, it was my negligence in underworld. When Nangong Waner was five years old and met with water, he almost died. En ¡­ "Well, it''s an oversight."


    When Xu Xiaoxiao heard that, she felt that there was something wrong, "That''s not right. Why isn''t that Nangong Waner dead yet? Why is he still alive?"


    "En..." Yes... It''s because she''s lucky. A strand of her soul is hanging right there, hanging right there. " At this moment, the head of the Division for Palms and Life and Death was sweating profusely. However, Xu Xiaoxiao was so focused on her thoughts that she didn''t notice anything amiss.


    "So that means that Nangong Waner and I are really the same person, no wonder I have this inexplicable feeling of closeness to Nangong Waner''s family."


    "Then ¡­" Xu Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of something and asked the Lord of the Division for Life and Death.


    "Then... "Then what?"


    "For a period of time, there have always been illusionary dreams. I have always felt that the dream was real, but it was not the affairs of the mortal world. But I am a mortal!"


    The Lord of the Life and Death Division was shocked, did this Godly Monarch Xing Yin remember something? She sealed his divine power and memories, could it be that by some coincidence, his divine power and memories broke through the forbidden technique?


    "Then... What did you remember? " The Lord of the Division for Life and Death asked somewhat cautiously, but it was actually to probe.


    "I forgot it when I woke up. It was very blurry, I can''t remember."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good."


    "What''s good? "Why is it good?" Xu Xiaoxiao frowned and asked in puzzlement.


    "Oh, oh, no problem. I guess you must be dreaming, dreaming too much." At this moment, the Division of Life and Death was relieved, and its demeanor became much more relaxed.


    "But ¡­"


    This time, you have returned because Nangong Waner is in danger and your body is begging for protection, hence, you summoned back your soul. If you do not go over, Nangong Waner will not be able to protect her, furthermore, you will not be able to return to Xu Xiaoxiao''s place. This is the last time, so Xu Xiaoxiao must be dead by now.


    Hearing the words of the Master of the Division of Life and Death, Xu Xiaoxiao looked at the direction in reluctance. From now on, she was Nangong Waner, and there was no longer any Xu Xiaoxiao in the world.


    The Lord of the Life and Death Division heaved a deep sigh. Neither Monarch could be considered to be destined to be anything after all, but with''s willful descent into the mortal world, he had found himself a fated marriage.


    Even though she allowed the Neither Monarch to strip off his consciousness and split him in half, she was still unable to stop the Godly Monarch from falling in love with another person in the mortal world.


    It was unknown whether it was fated between Xing Yin and her, or whether Xing Yin''s consciousness was too strong, and even after his underworld had been stripped away from her, it was still unavoidable for her consciousness to be attracted to each other, and fuse together into one.


    In short, their Neither Monarch would probably have a headache and be hurt again.


    That Chu Xiuhan from the mortal world did not seem to be a simple person either. It was clearly written in the underworld''s life and death manual that he should already be a dead man ¡­


    Forget it, forget it, I will not get involved with such important matters between Godly Monarch.


    The lord of the Life and Death Division thought for a second and then disappeared from the Bedlam Lands ¡­


    Nangong Waner could only feel that his throat was dry and it was difficult for him to breathe. She kept coughing and gasping, trying to get more breathing space.


    But all she could see was darkness, and the air was thin, and she struggled.


    Gradually, both her legs and legs were being used up. She struggled with all her might, and when she struggled, she seemed to discover that someone was beside her.


    Nangong Waner''s mind recovered a little. It should be because someone had covered her head with a blanket that she had difficulty breathing.


    Thinking about that, Nangong Waner extended his leg out, found the right direction, and kicked out.


    "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~ ~" Nangong Waner''s kick was rather shocking, it actually kicked the person out of the house, he suffered a heavy injury, and immediately fainted.


    "Phew ¡ª ¡ª Phew ¡ª" Nangong Waner finally regained the freedom to breathe, and gasped for air in large gulps with great ease.


    Nangong Waner then slowly sat up, and looked around, this was her previous home in Prince Zhan''s Mansion, but, why was there no one by her side?


    Nangong Waner raised his eyes and looked at the courtyard. Nangong Waner made some calculations in his heart, he had stayed in the modern world for quite a while, yet he couldn''t tell how much time had passed by this place, as if he had also left for a very long time.


    However, he was not in the mood to think about all these, just the cold courtyard alone was enough to make Nangong Waner feel uncomfortable.


    It was said that when newbies laughed, how could they hear old people crying? Those words were completely true. How long had it been since she left? Why did it feel like she had been beaten into a cold palace?


    "Ju Xiang? Liu Hong? I''m thirsty, I want to drink water! " Nangong Waner finally came back to life, his entire body was still weak, and he wanted to call Ju Xiang and Liu Hong over to serve him.


    But, even after shouting for half a day and seeing that no one came to serve him, Nangong Waner was extremely furious in his heart!


    It was really cold when people left ¡­


    Nangong Waner was helpless, he walked out of the courtyard and called for someone, "Is there anyone here?" However, just as she walked out of the courtyard, she seemed to recall something. When she just woke up, someone had used a blanket to cover her. Where had she kicked that person? Why was there no one around?


    Nangong Waner really thought that he had seen an illusion.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Hearing Nangong Waner''s shout, a timid little girl walked into the courtyard. The little girl looked like she didn''t know Nangong Waner, but she obviously didn''t know him either. Looking at Nangong Waner, she couldn''t help but scream in fear.


    "Who are you?" Nangong Waner asked.


    "I am... I am... Miss Qin has recruited a servant girl who has entered the Duke''s Mansion. " The girl was panicking as she answered.

 C249

    After Nangong Waner heard what the little girl said, he was stunned. Miss Qin? Could it be Qin Ruxue?


    Was Chu Xiuhan really going to marry Qin Ruxue? Nangong Waner felt smoke rising from the top of his head, flames rising up to the heavens!


    "Good, good, good!" Nangong Waner said three good words in succession, "Now, the Duke Palaces are owned by Qin Ruxue?"


    "Yeah." The little girl answered respectfully.


    "Good, good, good. Then where did Liu Hong and Ju Xiang go? "


    "I''ve never seen these two before, but I heard that before I entered the palace, they were chased out by the prince."


    Nangong Waner almost vomited blood. Damn you, Chu Xiuhan, if you cross the river, you will destroy the bridge.


    Nangong Waner firmly believed that it wasn''t long after he left that Chu Xiuhan married Qin Ruxue and his Duke Palaces turned into heaven in an instant, even driving Nangong Waner''s trusted aides out of the Palace.


    No wonder when she woke up, she felt that someone was murdering her. Did they dislike her taking over the Duke Palaces?


    Thinking about it here, Nangong Waner became even angrier, all the courageous people said, "Fine, I won''t hesitate to stay in this crappy place, hmph."


    Nangong Waner returned to his room with a thump as he took out his luggage and started to pack up.


    Nangong Waner angrily packed his things as he glanced at the valuable things in the room. He kept wondering in his heart if he should exchange Chu Xiuhan''s things for money.


    No, I also want face. Since they abandoned you, how can you be so unyielding?


    It was time! After all, these things were so expensive, so good-looking, and so valuable!


    "Yes, yes, yes, whatever they did was wrong. The fault lay with Chu Xiuhan, that wolf-hearted dog. Nangong Waner then started to clean up.


    After cleaning up in a mess, Nangong Waner rolled a few bags and carried them onto his shoulders.


    "Aiyo!" Nangong Waner didn''t think that his recently recovered body would be so powerless, "Screw it, I''m going to die."


    Even if he had to crush himself to death, Nangong Waner did not plan to leave these treasures in Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    Nangong Waner really walked with heavy steps towards the door.


    Creaak." Nangong Wan''er was about to open the door when someone suddenly opened it from the outside.


    "Thank you!" Nangong Waner was really about to thank him out of instinct, but she didn''t expect that the person thanking him would be Qin Ruxue.


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes at Qin Ruxue, then continued to walk outside while lowering his head and carrying the bags.


    It was only until Nangong Waner had walked a few large steps away did he finally wake up with a pale and flushed face, "Nan ¡­ Nangong Waner is actually awake? " Qin Ruxue gritted his teeth silently in his heart.


    The servant girl she had just arranged to do business with was severely injured. Zhang Huang had panicked and told her that Nangong Waner had woken up, but Qin Ruxue still found it hard to believe.


    But now, she saw with her own eyes how the living dead man appeared in front of her, completely unharmed.


    Qin Ruxue was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Wait ¡­" "Where are you going?" Qin Ruxue stood straight where he was, not knowing what kind of tricks Nangong Waner was playing, and looked at the many things on Nangong Waner''s body, as if he was about to leave the Duke''s Palace.


    "What, now that you''re the home of this palace, even I can take care of it? I''m not selling it to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, it''s my freedom wherever I go. " Nangong Waner tried to make sense of the situation with a glance at Qin Ruxue, but from start to finish he did not look right into Qin Ruxue''s eyes.


    "You want to leave the residence?" Qin Ruxue looked like she was about to leave the Prince Zhan''s Mansion when she had just woken up. It was very obvious that she was very angry because she was in charge of his house.


    Qin Ruxue snickered in his heart. It seemed that begging the empress dowager to come live with him while crying was truly a wise decision. Qin Ruxue secretly glanced at the bundle on Nangong Waner''s shoulder. It seemed that he really wasn''t going to come back.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I don''t know how I should explain it to Big Brother Han when he returns. After all, I''m the one in charge of managing the affairs of the palace. If it''s because I don''t have enough hospitality ¡­" Qin Ruxue spoke in a gentle and generous manner, with the attitude of someone in charge.


    "There''s no need to explain. Just say that I''m going to divorce him and look for a new partner."


    Qin Ruxue opened his eyes wide in shock. This Nangong Waner really had no rules or orders when she spoke.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Qin Ruxue didn''t know what to say either.


    Nangong Waner kept the bags on his shoulders again, "You can''t be so stingy, if you don''t give me some compensation, how will I find my next home?"


    Qin Ruxue was speechless, this Nangong Waner was too good at messing around, but that was good, it had suited her well. If she had known earlier that Nangong Waner was so easy to deal with, she wouldn''t have needed to find someone to beat him up repeatedly.


    "How could that be? I heard that the wanhua tavern in the streets have been activated again, the man inside is really very good at getting girls'' love. Wan Er doesn''t have to be sad, the old can''t go and get new ones, right?" Qin Ruxue laughed... Nangong Waner felt that this was really a treacherous look.


    Forget it, since I''m going to live here in the future, I might as well enjoy myself now. "I''m leaving. There''s no need to send me off." Nangong Waner waved his hands as he carried a few bags and left the Duke Palace.


    Nangong Waner felt that he had already died once, what man was worth thinking about and unable to be let go?


    Although he still felt a bit sad ¡­


    But when he saw that the treasures she stole from the Prince Zhan''s Mansion were all exchanged for white silver, all the sadness instantly disappeared.


    However, when Nangong Waner reappeared in the pawnshop carrying several bags of treasures, the pawnshop assistant and boss were extremely shocked, "Didn''t they say that the wangfei has turned into a living corpse? How did you come to be the prince''s thing again? "


    The owner of the pawnshop quickly took out all of the silver and banknotes in the shop and smilingly placed them in front of Nangong Waner, "Look ¡­ Is this okay? "


    Nangong Waner looked very satisfied, "It''s done, it''s done!" Nangong Waner was ecstatic. He took the money and ran off.


    The pawnshop assistant was stunned once again. This wangfei really had some personality. "Shopkeeper, why do you think wangfei came to be part of the prince''s things and argued again?"


    "Whether or not it''s your fault or not, you actually dare to discuss the matter of the prince. Be careful of that head above your head, quickly go to the prince''s mansion to deliver a letter. The wangfei is back to being a servant." The shopkeeper scolded the shop assistant.


    "Shopkeeper, that''s all the money in our shop. Why did you give it all to Princess Hua-Yang?"


    "What do you know? Your highness is so deep in love with your highness, wouldn''t you take the money to redeem your things like last time? This is just a play between a couple."


    The shop owner said confidently.


    The pawnshop assistant truly began to admire the shopkeeper. This was a way of getting along with a husband and wife!

 C250

    Every month, there would be a few days when the Prince Zhan would go to court in advance, he would drop his official duties, and return to the Duke Palaces. He would then focus on taking care of Nangong Waner, although most of the time he just accompanied him.


    Prince Zhan would choose a sunny day to accompany Nangong Waner, and carry her body into the courtyard to sit on a chair to bask in the sun.


    Although the Immortal Doctor held other intentions towards Nangong Waner, he had always been well-behaved. During the days when the Prince Zhan was specially accompanying Nangong Waner, the Immortal Doctor would always bring Qingping out on a tour, intentionally avoiding him, and leave the Duke Palace completely to the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner.


    It was also because of this day that Qin Ruxue found the perfect opportunity to attack Nangong Waner.


    It was at this time that Nangong Waner woke up.


    The Prince Zhan was left in the palace by the Emperor for a while, discussing the ways to appoint and promote the officials of the imperial court.


    The Emperor had always relied on the Prince Zhan, so he took out a few officials'' promotion plans for the Prince Zhan to discuss. The Prince Zhan quietly took a few looks, but did not say anything, as though he was considering.


    Just when the atmosphere in the royal study was extremely quiet, someone suddenly broke in ¡­


    "Bang!" Zi Ye suddenly opened the door and barged in, even walking straight in the direction of the Prince Zhan.


    "How dare you!" Prince Zhan''s eyes were cold, his face filled with displeasure as he berated Zi Ye. Who didn''t know that the Prince Zhan had always spoken of rules the most? They didn''t like it the most when a servant has no rules, especially when it was in front of the Emperor.


    Zi Ye was curious, when he saw Prince Zhan''s anger, he did not feel the slightest bit of fear, instead, he walked very quickly, until he stopped in front of Prince Zhan. Then, he looked at Prince Zhan with a face full of shock, and said, "Your highness ¡­ Something big is happening! "


    "Speak!" Prince Zhan instructed very straightforwardly. He wasn''t in a hurry to punish Zi Ye.


    "The wangfei is awake!" As soon as Prince Zhan finished speaking, Zi Ye immediately said.


    Prince Zhan stood up from his chair in shock after hearing Zi Ye''s words, "What did you say? Wan Er woke up? " Prince Zhan cautiously asked Zi Ye, afraid that he had heard wrongly.


    "What?" Zi Ye, you said Nangong Waner is awake? Is this true? " The emperor was also incomparably shocked as he hurriedly moved forward from in front of the table.


    "Don''t talk! Let Ziye speak! " The Prince Zhan chided the Emperor in displeasure.


    "It''s absolutely true that the steward of the estate has just come to deliver a letter." "It''s just that, from the way the butler''s voice sounded, it seemed like Qin Ruxue had awoken and was now in charge of the Prince''s Mansion. He was very angry, so he packed a few bags and left the house."


    "Also ¡­" "He even threatened to divorce our prince ¡­" Zi Ye opened her mouth, but still said what he wanted to say.


    "Hahaha, Chu Xiuhan, you also have such a day, did you lose it because of Nangong Waner?" Hearing Zi Ye''s words, the emperor couldn''t stop laughing, he had a feeling that he had finally taken revenge.


    The Prince Zhan shot a sharp glance at the Emperor, his tone indifferent as he said the words he clearly did not want to speak about. "The s of the Ministry of Government work diligently, doing their duty for our country, the Emperor is deeply moved, and has been promoted to the position of Minister. From today onwards, the Prince Zhan will no longer hold the position of Minister of Secretary of the Department."


    "Ah?" Wh... "What the hell is that?" The emperor was baffled, unable to react to Prince Zhan''s sudden outburst.


    The Prince Zhan, however, paid no attention to the emperor. He turned around and instructed Zi Ye, "Prepare the horse and return to the manor."


    Immediately, Prince Zhan and Zi Ye hurriedly left the royal study and left the palace.


    The emperor was a little speechless. He looked at Prince Zhan''s disappearing figure and opened his mouth, "Eh? "Huh?"


    "Do the two of you take me for an emperor or not?"


    "Chu Xiuhan, your Royal Concubine ran away, and you want me to give your father-in-law a promotion?! You are truly treacherous! "Serves you right!" When he thought of how Nangong Waner was going to divorce him, the emperor couldn''t help but clap in applause for him in his heart.


    The night carriage drove very quickly. The Prince Zhan''s Mansion carriage, which was usually low-key and safe, was now rampaging through the streets. However, the time limit was really reduced by half a day.


    The steward of the Prince''s Mansion seemed to have expected this to happen, as he waited at the door ahead of time. "Your Royal Highness, you''ve returned."


    The steward of the Duke Palace had actually also lost his composure. Just as Prince Zhan''s carriage stopped, the steward hurriedly welcomed it. It was obvious that the steward''s face was filled with joy.


    "Prince, the wangfei woke up, but Miss Qin went to the Hibiscus Courtyard afterwards. There seemed to be some misunderstanding, and the wangfei directly left the house, sweeping away many things." With that, the steward took out a list from his sleeve. "The wangfei should have taken it for real. This is the list the pawnshop assistant sent over just now. He said that the wangfei went to take it as a lot of things."


    The butler passed the list in his hands to Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan took the order and was ecstatic. His face was filled with an uncontrollable joy and he was smiling very nicely, his Wan Er and his Wan Er dared to go to the pawnshop to be his pawnbroker.


    Zi Ye and the housekeeper were also happy, the prince had come back to life ¡­


    "Prince, have you gone stupid? It''s the first time you saw someone steal something, and you''re even smiling so happily." Zi Ye took the opportunity to ridicule the Prince Zhan.


    Prince Zhan was in a good mood so he naturally wouldn''t fuss over it.


    "Where is the princess now?" Prince Zhan asked the butler, but the butler did not know. He shook his head and hesitated, "I heard from the servant in the courtyard at that time ¡­"


    "Big Brother Han, you''re finally back." Qin Ruxue walked out of the palace with a smile, and interrupted the Duke Palace''s butler just as he was about to speak.


    Qin Ruxue walked to the front of the Prince Zhan and explained to him apologetically, "Big brother Han, big brother Han." Qin Ruxue''s face was extremely anxious and helpless, "What do we do? When Miss Nangong woke up today, he suddenly said that he wanted to divorce the prince and look for a new partner. He even asked me where there is a place for a male servant. "


    The Prince Zhan''s face immediately turned cold. He stared coldly at Qin Ruxue, then spoke with an even colder tone, "Since Wan Er is already awake, I don''t need anyone to wait on him. Right now, you should pack up and return to the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    Qin Ruxue stared blankly, as if he did not hear it clearly, or perhaps he found it hard to accept in his heart, "Big Brother Han ¡­ Big Brother Han ¡­ " Qin Ruxue stood where he was at a loss of what to do, but Prince Zhan was walking very far away. No matter how mournful the shouting from Qin Ruxue behind him, Prince Zhan did not turn around.


    Qin Ruxue could not help but have a headache. It had been eight months, Nangong Waner had been lying like a dead person for eight months and Prince Zhan had been guarding him for eight months.


    At one point, Qin Ruxue had thought that the Prince Zhan was simply possessed by a ghost and had fallen into Nangong Waner''s trap. As long as Qin Ruxue could get along with the Prince Zhan, the Prince Zhan would definitely remember the feelings they had when they were playing together.


    At that time, the Prince Zhan had always protected Qin Ruxue.


    Qin Ruxue looked at the back of Prince Zhan, who didn''t care about her at all when he left, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a little heartache. It had already been thirteen years, and Prince Zhan was still as cold to her as ever.


    How could she give up? She would not give up on her kindness to Nangong Waner.


    "Miss, what should we do?" Peach Red carefully asked.


    "Pack your things and return home." Qin Ruxue painfully closed his eyes, gritting his teeth as he spoke.

 C251

    After Nangong Waner exchanged quite a bit of money from the pawnshop and carried it on her back, her mood immediately improved. As expected, what she loved the most was still the cute money.


    Nangong Waner did not treat himself unfairly, he took the money and went around the streets to eat some crystal cakes and pig''s feet.


    After finishing his meal, he slowly got up and walked toward the wanhua tavern.


    Nangong Waner also didn''t know why, but after being stuck at the wanhua tavern entrance for a while, he felt as if there were several pairs of eyes staring at her from behind, like a needle at her back.


    Nangong Waner was suddenly afraid, and did not dare to step into the wanhua tavern door.


    "Aiya, hey, this young lady, quickly come in, quickly come in, why are you always standing at the door, our wanhua tavern has good tea and good wine, Aiya, people are even better, quickly come in." wanhua tavern''s mother was quite friendly, but this time, she did not recognize Nangong Waner. She pulled on Nangong Waner''s arm and walked towards the building.


    Yes, thinking back when Nangong Waner made the men of wanhua tavern rush to the borders to fight for the army, there was a rumor in Shangjing that the prince had been jealous of the princess and chased away all the men of Shangjing with a single order.


    Only after more than a year had passed did the Ten Thousand Flowers House begin to open its business secretly. Unexpectedly ¡­ Today, Nangong Wan''er came to visit again. What was even more unexpected was that the mother of the Ten Thousand Flowers House did not have a good memory. She was very insistent on coming here as a guest, or rather, coming here as money.


    If she knew that the girl in her hand was the quasi wangfei that Prince Zhan was jealous of every day, she would have definitely sent her back to the Duke''s Mansion long ago.


    What a pity, ah, it was time for wanhua tavern mother to have another bad luck.


    "Inform the Duke right away, the Royal Concubine went to the wanhua tavern to look for a man."


    "Yes!"


    In a corner not far from the wanhua tavern, at a place where no one could see, the Prince Zhan''s secret guards had long reported Nangong Waner''s situation to the Prince Zhan.


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, did not know what was going on. Although he wanted to go in and broaden his horizons, being dragged by wanhua tavern ''mother like this made Nangong Waner feel awkward, and he refused to go in.


    I don''t want face, the one who gets on the pole isn''t a business, let me in, I can''t get in.


    Nangong Waner used all his might to hold on to the door frame, refusing to enter.


    wanhua tavern''s mother saw that, this was the first time this girl had come, and the first time she came was this bashful. When she was really addicted to it, she would be more willing to spend money than anyone else, "Aiya, girl, you don''t have to be shy. After entering this door, you are just you. But after leaving this door, no one will know you. You just need to return to the clan to be the young miss. " wanhua tavern''s mother used a bit of strength to drag Nangong Waner.


    Ahh!" Nangong Wan''er wasn''t as strong as her mother, who was perfectly round. She was pulled down from the door frame by her mother.


    Nangong Waner was a little embarrassed coming in, but the wanhua tavern was reopened, and it seemed that... His style was even more bold.


    Nangong Waner was a little happy and he liked her a little, but he was also a little shy and hehe.


    She stretched out a hand and held her fingers over her face, as if she was worried someone might recognize her, but she couldn''t stop her eyes from peeking through the gaps of her fingers.


    wanhua tavern''s mother looked at Nangong Waner''s current appearance and was a little pleased in her heart, "After entering my wanhua tavern ''door, I don''t even need one or two men, and I don''t even need several dozens of silver coins, count me as having lost." wanhua tavern''s mother proudly swore in her heart.


    Just as Nangong Waner was about to drool, wanhua tavern''s mother looked at a man.


    The man immediately understood what she meant. He walked over with an alluring smile on his face, his tall figure and his handsome face. Just as the man walked in front of Nangong Waner, he placed his hands on his chest nimbly. His hands moved swiftly to tear off his shirt, revealing his tangled muscles and bronze-coloured skin.


    "Wow ¡­" Nangong Waner put down the hand that was blocking his face, and praised loudly.


    Nangong Waner couldn''t control himself and stretched out his hand to touch the beautiful muscles on the man''s chest. "Is this real or fake?" Nangong Waner stared at the man''s muscles and praised him.


    At that moment, an ice-cold voice could be heard.


    "Nangong Waner!" Unknowingly, Prince Zhan had also entered the wanhua tavern, and currently, he had a cold face with his eyes wide open as he stared at Nangong Waner ¡­ Staring at Nangong Waner, the little thing that nearly touched the man''s chest muscles ¡­


    When Nangong Waner suddenly heard Prince Zhan yell at him, he was shocked. "Pa da", Nangong Waner''s hand touched the man''s chest.


    "Drag him out and kill him." Prince Zhan''s tone was cold as he looked straight at Nangong Waner. His tone was actually instructing Zi Ye who was beside him.


    Zi Ye respectfully accepted the order and was about to drag the man out.


    With the Prince Zhan suddenly entering the wanhua tavern, the entire building was suddenly filled with a solemn killing intent.


    The man was so scared that his entire body was trembling, and even the mother of wanhua tavern did not know what was going on. She just stood there in a panic, not knowing what to do.


    "No way!" Nangong Waner, on the other hand, spoke of loyalty as he strode forward. Raising his two arms, he shielded both''s mother and the man behind him.


    Zi Ye was in a bit of a dilemma. Prince Zhan was standing right next to him, how could he go past Nangong Waner to catch him, and accidentally ran into him again, causing their bodies to come into contact a little. With the Prince''s super strong jealousy attribute, he should be the next to be cut down.


    "Your Highness ¡­" "What do you think?" Zi Ye was a little troubled and turned around to face the Prince Zhan to seek relief.


    "Who is your master? I''ll chop him up just like I said." Prince Zhan''s tone was indifferent, his eyes staring straight at Nangong Waner, just that, his eyes seemed to want to swallow Nangong Waner, his emotions not as cold as before.


    "Tsk tsk, look at the prince''s useless appearance. It won''t take long for him to get angry, and now he''s full of love again." Zi Ye once again despised Prince Zhan from the bottom of his heart.


    "Chu Xiuhan, you dare!" Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan and shouted, "Besides, I didn''t touch it on purpose. You were the one who shouted at me, and I was so shocked that I just touched you a little."


    "Then skin it, the wangfei has spoken, there''s no need to chop it." Prince Zhan looked straight at Nangong Waner, his tone indifferent.


    Ahh!" The mother of the Ten Thousand Flowers House was so frightened that she couldn''t even move. The mother of the Ten Thousand Flowers House was truly regretful, how could she have dragged the princess in so easily, and how the whole of Tiansheng was rumored to have been very careful and stingy. When the prince looked at the other men, he even wanted to dig out the man''s eyeballs.


    Right, not digging up his wife''s eyeballs and going to dig up other people''s eyeballs, he was truly a berserker who protected his wife.


    Zi Ye looked at Nangong Waner who was distracted, and threw the man and wanhua tavern''s mother out.


    Nangong Waner really felt that it had only been a blink of an eye, when suddenly, a lot of guards appeared out of nowhere and rushed out together. With a "whoosh whoosh", they threw everyone from the wanhua tavern out.


    Nangong Waner blinked his eyes again as his entire wanhua tavern turned cold and empty. "Eh ¡­" The speed was so fast that Nangong Waner was completely at a loss as to what to do.


    After all, right now, the only two people with such a large set of wanhua tavern were the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner.


    Prince Zhan was still standing not far from the door as he slowly walked towards Nangong Waner. "Wan Er ¡­" Prince Zhan called out to Nangong Waner with deep emotions.


    There was no longer any trace of coldness in his tone, only doting and deep emotions.

 C252

    When Nangong Waner heard the Prince Zhan''s passionate call, he could not help but take a deep breath and ignore the Prince Zhan.


    Damn you Chu Xiuhan, you want me to leave you for a few days without food or tea, without sleeping at night? I only wish to return to the Tian Sheng early and reunite with you. Yet you changed the sky above Prince Zhan''s Mansion in a few days.


    It was really a gift of yours not to throw me, the living dead, out of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    Nangong Waner glared at Chu Xiuhan with unsightly eyes, and thought in his heart.


    "Prince Zhang, since you came to find me first, I will explain myself more clearly. I, Nangong Waner, am not someone who can tolerate sand in my eyes, and since your Duke Palace has a new mistress, then I will not do bad things for you, and from now on, we will part ways. Well, this is my divorce, from now on we have nothing to do with each other." With that, Nangong Waner took out a letter from his bosom and handed it over to Chu Xiuhan. However, his eyes kept dodging and he did not even look at Chu Xiuhan.


    The Prince Zhan was helpless as Nangong Waner stood in front of her, speaking nonsense.


    What? He had finally managed to get the other party to return with great difficulty, and they almost took his life. How could they even think of giving up on him?


    Nangong Waner''s arm had been holding it for a long time, it was truly a bit sore, so he impatiently shook the letter in his hand, "Hurry up and receive my letter of rest, my arm is numb!"


    Prince Zhan looked at the letter in Nangong Waner''s hand and slowly reached out his hand ¡­


    Prince Zhan reached out and grabbed Nangong Waner''s wrist, and with a tug of strength, Nangong Waner''s body was pulled forward, causing his entire person to be thrown into Prince Zhan''s embrace. Prince Zhan wanted to open his arms, and completely wrapped Nangong Waner up in his embrace, "Wan Er, I missed you so much." Prince Zhan placed his chin on top of Nangong Waner''s head and said emotionally.


    Nangong Waner''s body stiffened, the deep feelings of Prince Zhan coming from above his head, also made Nangong Waner''s heart soften to such an extent. Nangong Waner was also a little hesitant, how could he blame Chu Xiuhan wrongly? Did he take another woman home and apologize to me?


    Just as Prince Zhan was engrossed with Nangong Waner''s techniques, the scenes in Nangong Waner''s heart began to play out wave after wave.


    Nangong Waner thought in his heart. He swore an oath that after walking away, he would take Qin Ruxue to the Duke Palace to be their mistress. Had she come back a few months later and given birth to her child?


    The more Nangong Waner thought about it, the angrier he got. She was not one to be angry, as she was a female from a new era, she could not accept the idea of two girls serving one husband.


    Yes, she had to be resolute, she had to divorce Chu Xiuhan!


    After making up his mind, Nangong Waner turned in Chu Xiuhan''s embrace with difficulty. However, how could Chu Xiuhan let go of Nangong Waner?


    Nangong Waner encouraged himself mentally, bit his lips, lifted his face, and said to Chu Xiuhan who was currently looking down at her, "Chu Xiuhan, I''ve decided, I''ll divorce you."


    Prince Zhan was a little angry, angry that Nangong Waner had repeated his words again and again. It had obviously been a long time since they had last seen each other, and yet she actually came back with a lot of thoughts of separating from him.


    "Say that again?" Prince Zhan''s tone was not good, it was obvious that he was angry.


    "Just say it, Chu Xiuhan will divorce you!" Nangong Waner saw that Prince Zhan''s tone was not good, he did not know if it was out of jealousy or anger, but as he rolled on, it became more and more intense.


    "You ¡­" Prince Zhan felt that he was about to die from anger because of Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner''s jaw was suddenly grabbed by the Prince Zhan. Just as he was startled, the Prince Zhan suddenly leaned over and kissed him.


    Stepping into the limelight, wantonly plundering, and some ¡­ Overbearing and unreasonable, no one could refuse.


    Nangong Waner was kissed until he lost consciousness, but his body instinctively followed suit.


    "Ugh ¡­" Nangong Waner''s voice that was filled with lust started to mutter uncontrollably.


    The corner of Prince Zhan''s mouth curled up as he suddenly stopped, lowering his head to look at Nangong Waner in amusement, "Wan Er, are you going to divorce this king?"


    Nangong Waner regained his senses after being teased by Prince Zhan, and immediately blushed from anger, "You ¡­ You... "You''re pissing me off." Nangong Waner was extremely angry and embarrassed, she struggled and wanted to leave.


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner''s red face and the state where he was struggling to leave his body and actually felt much better in his heart. The Prince Zhan hugged Nangong Waner tightly, allowing Nangong Waner to move around in his embrace.


    Although he did not know why Nangong Waner was making such a ruckus, perhaps it was due to the joy of having reunited after so long.


    Prince Zhan thought like this as his arms tightened around Nangong Waner.


    "Chu Xiuhan you bastard, let go of me!" Nangong Waner used a lot of effort to twist his body, his entire body rubbing against Chu Xiuhan''s chest, rubbing against each other ¡­


    Prince Zhan slowly felt that something was wrong and his body slowly stiffened. His face became sullen as he lowered his head to warn Nangong Waner, "Don''t move ¡­ If you keep moving, I''ll be rude to you. "


    Nangong Waner felt that he was no pushover, so he tiptoed and moved his face closer. "Move, move, what can you do to me?" Nangong Waner provocatively started twisting in Prince Zhan''s arms again.


    Prince Zhan''s body was once again set on fire. Without saying anything further, he pressed Nangong Waner onto the ground and kissed him forcefully. His hands quickly took off all of Nangong Waner''s clothes, and with his hands, he started to ravage Nangong Waner''s body.


    Nangong Waner was stunned, he stared at the surroundings and saw himself lying on the first floor of the wanhua tavern wanhua tavern. Clothes were all over the floor, and Chu Xiuhan was leaning on her body.


    Nangong Waner''s mind was spinning. Weren''t they just discussing about the divorce papers, how could they... How did it happen again? How did it happen again?


    Gritting his teeth, Nangong Waner mustered up his courage and wanted to refuse. He stretched out his hands and strongly pushed Chu Xiuhan who was on him.


    Prince Zhan''s entire body was now filled with desire, how could he have the leisure to bother about Nangong Waner''s thoughts. He opened his tempting eyes, and asked with a hoarse voice: "What, you feel uncomfortable, huh?"


    His movements, however, didn''t stop; his strength didn''t decrease.


    Nangong Waner''s body was once again quickly paralyzed and turned into a pool of water. The words that she had resolved to push aside earlier had long since been thrown out into the distance, as only a few tender words could be heard, "The ground is too cold." Her face was flushed red, and her voice was incomparably coquettish.


    Hearing that, Prince Zhan laughed, "I forgot, my Wan Er is even a very pampered person." Prince Zhan found an overcoat and wrapped it with Nangong Waner. He then carried him to a room on the second floor of the wanhua tavern ¡­

 C253

    This mother and children of wanhua tavern were majestically chased out by Ziye.


    wanhua tavern''s mother really wanted to die. She was just doing business, how could it be so difficult? She wasn''t even willing to give her a chance to make a comeback.


    wanhua tavern''s mother stealthily glanced at Ziye, and saw that he still had a gentle appearance, not like he had never read a book without reason, forcing to seize it. Thus, in the next second, she made a decision. She plopped down on the ground by the door and began to wail, "Aiya ¡­" What should I do ¡­ "He''s going to force us to death ¡­" wanhua tavern''s mother sat on the ground pretending to cry, occasionally kicking her legs.


    Zi Ye looked at his mother who was using wanhua tavern and glared at her, then casually threw over a gold ingot. "Stop howling, you''ve disturbed our Prince''s interest, be careful of you losing your life. Keep the gold, our Prince has seized your wanhua tavern." Zi Ye thought hard and couldn''t think of any excuse to step up to the stage, so he confidently made up a story, "Our Prince took over your wanhua tavern to do public work!"


    wanhua tavern''s mother, who was holding the gold ingot, bloomed like a flower, not caring about what Midnight said, "Good, good, good, good job, good job! Prince Zhan''s public service is really good! "


    But who would have thought that wanhua tavern''s mother, who held the gold in her arms, would be so happy that she couldn''t contain her joy.


    The wanhua tavern had already caused quite a big commotion this morning, chasing people away and clearing the area. Now that mother had said it, the Prince Zhan had requested for the wanhua tavern, saying it was for a public service.


    Gradually, more and more people gathered around to watch the commotion. Everyone was whispering to each other.


    Looking at how happy her mother looked while carrying a gold ingot, she asked her mother, "I say, what is Prince Zhan doing in the wanhua tavern?" The man muttered in a low voice, afraid that Zi Ye would blame him.


    "Princess, you came to our wanhua tavern to find some fun to let Prince Zhan know. Prince Zhan was so jealous that he came to offer his body up to Princess Hua-Yang. This kind of thing, mother sees it the most thoroughly." That mother had a loud voice and did not know how to avoid words.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zi Ye really almost choked to death on his own saliva. Did his master come to the wanhua tavern to offer himself up? " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    But after listening to wanhua tavern mother''s words, Zi Ye felt like ¡­ That was indeed the case.


    "Men, kick out these bystanders!" Zi Ye ordered in a rather domineering tone.


    Without waiting for the guards to make a move, the crowd that was watching the show immediately scattered in fright. wanhua tavern''s mother was also a bit afraid, as she stood up and begged, "Lord Guard, there''s nothing to do, I''ll be leaving now."


    "You stay behind, just in case the wangfei has anything to attend to."


    "¡­" wanhua tavern''s mother wanted to die so much that she wanted to cry. This gold really wasn''t that easy to get, if she didn''t serve well and offended the Duke ¡­


    Furthermore, within the wanhua tavern, the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner had gone through a long period of chaos.


    The Prince Zhan was indeed unable to sleep. Lying beside Nangong Waner, he looked at Nangong Waner who was sleeping soundly and smiled gently.


    He was deeply afraid that Nangong Waner would fall asleep and leave like he did before. His soul had gone to another world and left him once again.


    Prince Zhan quickly reached out his hand ¡­ He pinched Nangong Waner''s face!


    "Chu Xiuhan! Do you want to die! " Nangong Waner was sleeping soundly, and had been awoken by a pinch. Opening his eyes, he saw that the main culprit, Chu Xiuhan, was pinching her face while laughing happily.


    Nangong Waner was so angry that he could not take it anymore, but he was too tired to bother about Prince Zhan. He rolled his eyes at her and turned away to continue sleeping.


    The Prince Zhan silently waited for Nangong Waner to fall asleep again, gently turning her body, then slowly lifted Nangong Waner''s head and placed it on his arm. Only then, did he embrace the sleeping Nangong Waner with satisfaction.


    "Wan Er." Prince Zhan called out softly.


    "Eh?" Nangong Waner replied instinctively as he slept soundly.


    "Welcome back, and I will never let you go, for all eternity."


    "Right." Nangong Waner replied softly in his dreams.


    Prince Zhan laughed, laughed very happily.


    On the second day, Prince Zhan woke up very early. Seeing that Nangong Waner was still asleep, he thought of how he had toiled all night, and his heart actually still ached for him. He lightly kissed Nangong Waner on the forehead.


    However, the sleeping Nangong Waner did not appreciate it.


    "Ah, annoying." Nangong Waner pushed Chu Xiuhan away with his eyes closed, then turned over and continued sleeping.


    The corner of Prince Zhan''s mouth curled up as he walked out of the room quietly. He then personally went downstairs to clean up Nangong Waner''s clothes that he tore off downstairs.


    Prince Zhan called Zi Ye to enter the wanhua tavern and instructed him to go back to the Duke''s Palace to retrieve the princess'' clothes.


    "Prince, you can stay for as long as you want. Last night, I went back to the palace and got some of the princess'' clothes from the maids."


    Prince Zhan looked at Zi Ye with appreciation, "Truly a child worth teaching."


    "Yes, yes, it was all taught by the prince."


    "Your Highness, I''ve left the mother of wanhua tavern behind. If there''s anything that''s inconvenient for her to attend to, I''ll call her to come in." With that, Zi Ye left the room knowing how to avoid suspicion.


    However, Nangong Waner was still lying on the bed, unwilling to get up.


    While he was still in a daze, Nangong Waner was pulled up by Prince Zhan. Prince Zhan carefully helped Nangong Waner put on his clothes, and then personally wiped his face with a towel.


    "Get up and eat." The Prince Zhan helped Nangong Waner up, and he was only able to open his eyes now.


    Prince Zhan pulled Nangong Waner down from the bed and prepared to let him eat his meal. No one knew if it was for breakfast or lunch, but a huge table was placed on top of it.


    Looking again, wanhua tavern''s mother was actually also standing in the room waiting.


    "Mother wanhua tavern, what are you doing?" Nangong Waner asked, finding it funny.


    "I... "Oh, this servant has followed the orders of the prince and is serving the wangfei here. If wangfei needs anything, please instruct this servant." Mother wanhua tavern had seen everything clearly in her heart. This prince really doted on Princess Hua-Yang, how could he dare to underestimate her?


    "Oh." After Nangong Waner asked this question, he felt that he had not slept enough and wanted to fall onto the bed.


    The Prince Zhan was naturally unwilling to let Nangong Waner not fall down, "You can''t sleep, come down and eat something."


    Nangong Waner pouted, he was extremely unsatisfied in his heart, "Then let''s eat on the bed."


    "No, how can we eat in bed?" Prince Zhan immediately rejected Nangong Waner''s suggestion.


    "I''m not hungry. I''m not eating anymore." Nangong Waner tilted his body and was about to fall back onto the bed, completely looking like he was going to continue sleeping.


    "Alright, alright, eat on the bed." Prince Zhan carried the porridge over, scooped a spoonful and threw it into Nangong Waner''s mouth.


    wanhua tavern''s mother was stupefied. If she had not personally witnessed it, she would never have thought that the Prince Zhang that everyone in the Tian Sheng was afraid of would actually be under the control of a wife!


    He was still a man with no principles and no bottom line!

 C254

    Nangong Waner was also a little depressed. Wasn''t she the valiant and spirited Prince Xiu yesterday? Why did he roll onto the bed again?


    "I have no future!" Why aren''t you so reserved! " Nangong Waner was sitting cross-legged on the bed, eating a bag of food. Inside the paper bag was the best fried chestnuts sold in the market.


    Prince Zhan bought it early in the morning to feed Nangong Waner.


    At that moment, Nangong Waner was eating what the Prince Zhan bought him, and while eating, he was vexed over the fact that he was once again bewitched by the enemy''s sugar-coated artillery shells.


    "Ai ¡­" "He has no future. He has no future." Nangong Waner shook his head while feeling vexed.


    Therefore, when Prince Zhan walked into the room, all of Nangong Waner''s words were heard by him.


    Prince Zhan''s face was gloomy, he did not look good.


    "Eh ¡­" It was only until Prince Zhan walked up to her front that Nangong Waner noticed that there was someone else in the room.


    "What is it? Is it because you dislike the fact that This King''s body isn''t as beautiful as that man''s? " Prince Zhan said with a gloomy face.


    "Which man?" Nangong Waner didn''t understand what the Prince Zhan meant for a while, but after thinking about it, she realised that when she just entered the wanhua tavern realm yesterday, she touched the chest of a man. Although the body of the man was good, it was nothing to Chu Xiuhan, who had been leading troops in wars all year round.


    "Eh?" Prince Zhan then pulled his face closer to Nangong Waner, his eyes staring straight at him, "Does he look good, or is this king looking good?"


    "Aiya, your highness, of course you''re the one looking good. Our Prince Zhang is talented beyond compare, and our looks are even better, it could even be called perfect." As Nangong Waner said that, he pulled Prince Zhan''s arm, and lightly rested his head on Prince Zhan''s arm, and said with a fawning tone.


    Prince Zhan was very happy to hear that. His mouth hooked up into a smile, and in an instant, he became happy.


    "This King likes to hear you speak the truth." Prince Zhan was extremely arrogant and spoiled.


    "Of course, if I were to say that you are not as good-looking as that man, wouldn''t you kill him? Our Prince Zhang is truly a jealous man." Nangong Waner secretly rolled his eyes and teased.


    "Not really." Prince Zhan''s tone was light.


    "Not what?" Nangong Waner asked.


    "I won''t kill that man."


    "Oh?" Nangong Waner''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "But I''ll skin him." Prince Zhan''s tone was light.


    "¡­" Nangong Waner was speechless.


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner who was leaning on his arm seriously, and said to Nangong Waner word for word, full of deep emotion, "Wan Er, please don''t say anything more about leaving me, okay?"


    Nangong Waner looked at the deep emotions in Prince Zhan''s eyes, and his heart was a mess of warmth.


    "That''s not right, Chu Xiuhan. You clearly let me down, I have only been unconscious for a few months, yet you brought Qin Ruxue into my residence, became my mistress, and even changed the person in my courtyard. He really forgot the old people when he had a new one. "Hrmph." Nangong Waner loosened the Prince Zhan''s arm, turned around, and left in anger.


    It was only then that Prince Zhan realized that Nangong Waner had wanted to divorce him after seeing him for so long, and in a fit of anger, had come to wanhua tavern to find a man, and even used the money to steal things from his Duke''s Mansion.


    Prince Zhan pursed his lips, laughing with pride, "Oh, what did I think was wrong, it turns out our family''s Wan Er is jealous."


    Nangong Waner seemed to have been stabbed in the heart, and instantly exploded upon hearing Prince Zhan''s words, "What? Do you think I would be jealous of Qin Ruxue? What a joke, I ¡­ I, Nangong Waner, am someone who is doted upon by all. When I was young, the young talents that chased me went from the street to the end, how could I be jealous? Do I need to be jealous? " Nangong Waner spoke very loudly, as though he would be more confident if he spoke louder.


    Prince Zhan laughed. Looking at Nangong Waner, his eyes burned with a beautiful smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nangong Waner puffed his cheeks, trying to make sense of the situation as he said unhappily.


    The Prince Zhan did not continue, he silently moved his body over and hugged Nangong Waner from Nangong Waner''s back, "Sorry, Wan Er, I did not handle this well, causing you to be angry. That fellow from Immortal Doctor scolded me and woke me up. I know that you have lost your soul to another world, and if you were to find some lucky chance, you might even have lost your soul and returned to my side. "


    "However, what is this opportunity? When is this opportunity going to happen? I wander around day and night looking for it, but I can''t find it." My mood is heavy day by day, and I''m not interested in anything, not to mention the daily affairs of this house. The empress dowager found a reason and stuffed Qin Ruxue in, I was too lazy to argue, so I just let her be. "


    Prince Zhan was hugging her tightly behind Nangong Waner, and her calm voice transmitted into Nangong Waner''s ears.


    Every word was spoken from the bottom of his heart, and every word he spoke was filled with true feelings.


    Nangong Waner was moved from the bottom of his heart, and was stunned to the point of not being able to say a word.


    "What''s more ¡­" The corner of the Prince Zhan''s mouth curled up as the topic of their conversation changed, "Moreover, when Wan Er left, didn''t he inform this king before he left, that I might forget about you and marry that Qin Ruxue as my concubine? This king obeys Wan Er''s words! " At this time, Prince Zhan''s face had changed, his face was full of grievance, and there was no longer the deep feelings he had just now.


    Nangong Waner turned his head, looked at Prince Zhan, and thought for a long time, but he didn''t know how to retaliate against him. He only saw Nangong Waner opening and closing her mouth, and then opening and closing it again, before finally forcing out a sentence, "You ¡­ This speed of yours, it''s such a pity that you won''t be singing! "


    Prince Zhan laughed again, "Hahahaha, my Wan Er is really cute."


    Nangong Waner was suddenly praised by Chu Xiuhan, but she was even a little shy and blushed as she lowered her head.


    The Prince Zhan gently grabbed Nangong Waner''s wrist, then pulled Nangong Waner up and was about to leave.


    Nangong Waner was startled, he did not understand where they were heading to, "Chu Xiuhan, where are we going?"


    "Return to the Duke Palaces, this king will accompany you to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and kick Qin Ruxue out." Prince Zhan turned his head and said to Nangong Waner with a smile.


    Nangong Waner suddenly felt awkward. She did not want to return to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, so yesterday she left the Duke Palace with some momentum, and clamored to divorce Chu Xiuhan. Today, he had to drag Chu Xiuhan to kill his way back, and chase him away?


    That would be too embarrassing, as if she was aiming for the position of the princess of Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    Nangong Waner tugged his wrist, "No, I can''t go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion with you."


    Wan Er, you saw that mother of wanhua tavern before in the morning, and she obviously didn''t know what to say just by looking at her. Just now, I heard from Ziye that from last night till today, mother of wanhua tavern went out for gossip quite a bit, and countless of the gossips in Shangjing City were all staring at this wanhua tavern. Seeing that Nangong Waner had stopped, the Prince Zhan was not anxious. Instead, he stood still and analyzed the situation for him.


    "Get out ¡­" What gossip? " Nangong Waner looked up and asked.


    "They say that the imperial concubine has a special hobby, so the Prince Zhan has specifically requisitioned wanhua tavern ¡­ In order to play some new tricks with the Princess, in order to please her. "


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    "She also said that even though the wangfei usually laughs, her temper is in fact very poor. The prince might look mighty and indifferent, but he''s actually very afraid of the wangfei. The wangfei is simply a tigress."


    Nangong Waner, "..."


    "You''re still talking about it ¡­" Before Prince Zhan even finished speaking, Nangong Waner jumped up violently and interrupted him.


    "There''s no need to say anymore, leave, leave quickly, you can''t stay here for too long, you can''t let others see the joke! Normally, I would watch many people laugh, I don''t want another rumor to spread in Shangjing." Nangong Waner took the initiative to pull Prince Zhan''s hand and hurriedly walked out.


    The corners of Prince Zhan''s mouth hooked up as he was very satisfied with Nangong Waner pulling him out of the room.


    Returning to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion''s carriage, Nangong Waner suddenly realized something, "That''s not right, then why haven''t I returned to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence?"


    Prince Zhan closed his eyes, pretended to be asleep and did not reply.


    "Chu Xiuhan! You tricked me again! " Nangong Waner shouted.


    "It really wasn''t easy for This King to marry a wangfei." Prince Zhang closed his eyes and sighed.

 C255

    After Zi Ye gave wanhua tavern mother a considerable amount of money, his wanhua tavern was completely bought by the Prince Zhan.


    This was what Zi Ye said to his mother in wanhua tavern. "Our princess has set her eyes on your wanhua tavern, so our king has decided to spend some money to buy it for our princess to play with."


    Zi Ye twitched his mouth in his heart after speaking. His Royal Highness'' move was really powerful, being able to kill her mother with a single slap. In the future, even if she wanted to find a man, she wouldn''t have the opportunity to do so.


    Truly, one river is one river and one river is one wave. One mountain is higher than the other.


    However, Prince must have spent quite a bit of money to spend this amount of money to buy an empty building for fun.


    Zi Ye''s heart ached for the wangfei just thinking about it. His family''s wangfei''s level of miser, if they knew that the prince had wasted so much money out of jealousy, how would they react ¡­


    As for wanhua tavern''s mother, she was naturally so happy that she almost fainted. She did not expect that this wangfei would be her lucky star.


    "Aiyaya, young noble, mother, I know the limits of the Dao. From now on, I will no longer engage in the business of selling people, I beg Prince Zhang to be at ease, there won''t be any good men left in Shangjing. As for the matter of her entering my wanhua tavern to look for a man, I promise I won''t spread it out. The events of the past two days will not be known by outsiders. "


    Zi Ye didn''t think that wanhua tavern''s mother would be so reliable. After getting the money, she left completely. From then on, no one in Shangjing would be doing business with a man.


    He had expected that the Prince Zhan must have used some sort of method. After all, Nangong Waner had not married into the Duke Palaces, so if this news were to spread out, it would affect the reputation of the young miss.


    His Royal Highness is really considerate, Zi Ye thought silently.


    "Wan Er, you and I have never kowtowed in front of any ceremony, why would you give up on me?" The corners of Prince Zhan''s mouth hooked up, and in the next moment, he pointed out Nangong Waner''s common sense mistake with a serious expression.


    The horse carriage stopped at the entrance of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, and as the Prince Zhan got off the horse carriage, he quickly helped Nangong Waner up.


    Prince Zhan was the first to get off the carriage. He used his right hand to pull the curtain of the carriage and slowly extended his left hand to indicate Nangong Waner to get off.


    Nangong Waner, on the other hand, was obsessed with Prince Zhan''s blade technique and could not think of any good reason to counterattack. She simply turned her head away and pretended not to see or hear anything.


    "This king has been negligent. Wan Er is blaming this king for not being considerate enough. This king ¡­ For this king to personally carry Wan Er into the Duke Palaces, isn''t this just giving Wan Er face? " Prince Zhan raised his leg and was about to rush into the carriage.


    Nangong Waner was shocked hearing this. In the clear daylight, if she was carried into the Duke Palace by the Prince Zhan, even those gossipy women in Shangjing City would drown in saliva.


    Nangong Waner immediately rushed down the carriage. "There''s no need to trouble Your Highness. With Wan Er''s robust body, he can still do such a small thing as entering the Duke Palace." Nangong Waner''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Prince Zhan and gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Oh? Wan Er, you better not misunderstand this king. This king is willing to help Wan Er solve his problems! " Prince Zhan immediately followed Nangong Waner and wrapped his arms around Nangong Waner as he smiled mischievously and teased him.


    Nangong Waner unrestrainedly threw Prince Zhan a supercilious look, then twisted his body and broke free from Prince Zhan''s embrace. Prince Zhan followed closely behind. As long as Nangong Waner shook him off, Prince Zhan would immediately shamelessly extend his arms and continue hugging him.


    "Chu Xiuhan!"


    "This King is here."


    and Prince Zhan had been flirting and swearing, before they finally arrived at the entrance of the Duke Palace. Yes, they had been dawdling around for a while, but they did not enter the Duke Palace''s entrance.


    Zi Ye couldn''t bear to watch this any longer, the entrance to the mansion was also full of people coming and going. He was afraid that if the prince did not enter, the image of indifference, cold-bloodedness and alienation that the prince had created for so many years would instantly crumble.


    What replaced it was the image of a doting wife, a loving wife, and a sticky wife!


    "Chu Xiuhan!"


    "This King is here."


    Amidst Zi Ye''s exclamations, Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner did not stop their daily frolicking.


    Some people could no longer hold it in.


    Qin Ruxue and Peach Blossom had already been wandering around the Duke Palace for a long time, waiting for Prince Zhan to come in, and then when they came out, they would be covered in tears.


    Qin Ruxue carried the backpack on his back again and again, moving it again and again. His arms were aching with numbness, and before he could react to the situation, he was met by the Prince Zhan.


    "Miss ¡­" Qin Ruxue''s personal maid, Peach Blossom was not worth it for her young miss. Their young miss was a daughter of the heavens, and the only person who could be compatible with her was this Prince Zhan, what kind of bewitching medicine had Nangong Waner drugged her with?


    Qin Ruxue knew what Peach Blossom meant, but she was unwilling. Sooner or later, Prince Zhang would be her.


    Qin Ruxue closed his eyes and steeled his heart. He carried the backpack and walked out of the palace. Peach Blossom saw this and quickly followed behind Qin Ruxue.


    Young miss, please slow down. Be careful of your body, it''s fine. Peach Blossom hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    "Peach Blossom, big brother Prince Zhan doesn''t like me. I want to return to the Prime Minister''s Estate before he returns." Qin Ruxue''s voice sounded weak, as if she was after a painful event.


    "Bang ¡ª ¡ª" As Qin Ruxue was walking with his head lowered, he did not notice that as soon as he stepped out of the Duke Palace''s gate, he coincidentally bumped into Prince Zhan''s chest.


    Prince Zhan looked down at Qin Ruxue indifferently. Only now did Qin Ruxue realize that he had bumped into someone.


    Qin Ruxue slowly raised her face, her pair of eyes glistening with tears, her clean and clean face still faintly revealing traces of tears. Qin Ruxue looked up with a complicated expression at Prince Zhan, who was just knocked into by her.


    That gaze, Nangong Waner felt that it was extremely complicated. It was filled with fear and unease, then with patience and grievance, and finally with reluctance and reluctance.


    "Prince Zhan ¡­" Qin Ruxue sniffled, and then shouted with some restraint, so strong that he did not let his tears fall.


    In addition, Qin Ruxue was an outstandingly good-looking person to begin with. It could be said that he had the desire to wake the men up and protect them.


    Nangong Waner sighed in his heart, "What an outstanding white lotus. With this kind of show, who would be able to control it?"


    Just that, Prince Zhan was not a person to begin with.


    The moment Qin Ruxue bumped into the Prince Zhan, the Prince Zhan took a few steps back as if he was escaping from a plague, maintaining a moderate distance between them.


    "Big brother Prince Zhan." Qin Ruxue mustered up his courage and took another step forward, calling out to her with a gentle voice.


    "Yesterday, Ben Wang already told you to return to the estate. I''ll also explain to the empress dowager that Ben Wang''s consort has awoken, so there''s no need for outsiders to look after the estate, so she won''t have to trouble herself." The Prince Zhan said coldly.


    "Reporting to the Prince, yesterday Miss was too upset after hearing his words, and her body was not feeling well. Originally Miss was too tired from taking care of the affairs of the Palace, so I advised Miss to rest in the Palace for one more day, and today I wanted to take advantage of the Prince''s absence to secretly leave the Palace, but I didn''t want to be caught by him. This is all my fault, I acted on my own initiative." With a plop, Peach Blossom kneeled on the ground, kowtowing as she apologized.


    Qin Ruxue didn''t try to pull Peach Blossom away, instead, she stood weakly by the side as she sobbed.


    Prince Zhan frowned. He was a bit annoyed and helpless, not knowing how to handle this situation.


    Nangong Waner looked at Qin Ruxue and his servant, and then looked at the surroundings of the Duke Palaces.


    Nangong Waner also felt that it was troublesome, so he lifted his skirt and walked over to Qin Ruxue''s side.


    Seeing that Nangong Waner had walked over, Qin Ruxue remained calm and continued to cry.


    Nangong Waner slowly moved closer to Qin Ruxue''s ear and whispered into his ear, "Do you know how the Third Master of the Blood Villa died in the Bright Moon Town?"


    Hearing Nangong Waner''s words, Qin Ruxue''s face immediately became pale, the hand holding the handkerchief stopped in mid air, stopped crying, and stared blankly at Nangong Waner, as though he had forgotten about what he was doing.


    Nangong Waner suddenly laughed, his laugh was extremely brilliant and under the sunlight, Nangong Waner''s laugh was extremely unrestrained, somewhat bright, and somewhat dazzling.


    Nangong Waner stared straight at Qin Ruxue, and said casually, "He was killed by me."


    With that said, Nangong Waner carried the Prince Zhan and entered the gates of the Duke Palace.


    Qin Ruxue was startled, and thought about it again and again. Did Nangong Waner find out something, what method did Nangong Waner use to escape and then kill someone?


    Qin Ruxue was perturbed, he no longer had the mood to act. After shouting Peach Blossom, he quickly returned to the Prime Minister''s Residence.

 C256

    Qin Ruxue led Peach Blossom to flee in panic. She was really frightened by Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner originally carried Prince Zhan into the courtyard of the Duke Palaces, but suddenly stood still and slowly turned his head. Looking at Qin Ruxue''s fleeing back, his eyes were filled with disdain, and then, in the blink of an eye, he silently walked away, looking even more imposing and imposing.


    Prince Zhan suddenly felt a strange aura from Nangong Waner.


    A bit strong.


    Prince Zhan stood behind Nangong Waner, a little dazed. Looking at Nangong Waner''s back figure, he had a strange suspicion in his heart. He always felt that Wan Er was a little strange.


    How could a mortal''s soul travel back and forth in space? According to Nangong Waner''s explanation upon returning, she had gone to another world after the age of five, and she had only returned when she was sixteen, with her soul in place.


    But how could she be so lucky? In merely five years of time, she had picked up his body, which was originally from the Immortal Lord, and raised it for half a year.


    What was with the inexplicable sense of familiarity he felt towards Nangong Waner?


    Then, he looked at the aura that Nangong Waner was occasionally releasing, it was a somewhat arrogant and pointless deity bearing. Especially Bright Moon Town, such as the Blood Villa. Nangong Waner had killed the Third Master with his bare hands, and even went into a stalemate with the bandits from the Blood Villa for a long time.


    How could this be possible with just the wealth of a Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence?


    "Wan Er." Prince Zhan called out from behind Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Waner turned his head, revealing a bright smile, with a hint of elegance, "Hmm?"


    The Prince Zhan was extremely moved and decided not to think too much. His Wan Er was his Wan Er after all, and since he had already decided to live his entire life, why would he care about all these?


    Prince Zhan decided to wait until Immortal Doctor returned before we can properly discuss about Nangong Waner cultivating to become an immortal!


    This king is wondering if this beauty is my Wan Er, which is why I called you out. This king is very happy to receive your response. I think my Wan Er is really the most elegant person in the world. " Prince Zhan took a big step forward, holding Nangong Waner''s shoulders, he looked at Nangong Waner and said idiotically.


    Although it was within the Duke Palaces, the Prince Zhan''s sudden frivolous words and bold actions really startled Nangong Waner.


    "What, you''ve troubled me so much that I''ve chased away my love rival, and now you want to curry favor with me? The Prince Zhang is truly magnanimous!" Nangong Waner slowly struggled free from the Prince Zhan''s restraints, and teased after maintaining a distance.


    "I feel really uncomfortable when my wife twists my heart. I am sorry that the Princess did not know that my love for her was greater than the sea or the mountains. " Prince Zhan didn''t know why, but he felt that his teasing with Nangong Waner was really interesting. Not only did it make him feel that his Wan Er had truly returned, it also made him feel that he really had Nangong Waner now.


    "You really are ¡­" Chu Xiuhan, did your mouth get covered with honey today? " Nangong Waner laughed because of Prince Zhan''s teasing.


    Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner''s smile, but his face was stern. He moved closer to her and said, "Whether or not you have honey on your face, Royal Concubine will know after tasting it."


    After saying that, Prince Zhan hugged Nangong Waner''s face and gave him a deep kiss.


    Nangong Waner looked embarrassed. After all, in broad daylight, in front of everyone''s eyes, Nangong Waner was pushing Prince Zhan with all his might. Prince Zhan seemed to not be done yet, but he was not willing to do so.


    Nangong Waner spent a lot of effort before finally biting down hard on it to push Prince Zhan away.


    The Prince Zhan laughed heartily. Nangong Waner''s face was so red that it seemed to be dripping blood. It was unknown whether it was because of shame or anger.


    When the Prince Zhan brought Nangong Waner back to the Duke Palace, the servants of the Duke Palace had already arrived in the form of a chrysalis. They followed behind the steward of the Duke Palace and surrounded the Duke Palace in a grandiose manner.


    For the first time, Prince Zhan did not bother with the rules of the mansion''s servants, and was in a good mood to flirt with Nangong Waner in public.


    Being looked at by so many people and seeing how thick-skinned Prince Zhan was, Nangong Waner was naturally a little angry.


    Nangong Waner always felt that Chu Xiuhan was simply a fox spirit in human skin, he was teasing her all the time and trying to seduce her.


    Nangong Waner ran to her room with her skirt tied up, the Prince Zhan followed closely behind, "Is the reason why I''m in such a hurry to go back to my room because my husband didn''t serve me well last night?


    "You ¡­" Nangong Waner was extremely angry, and deeply felt that he might not be able to win against Chu Xiuhan.


    Nangong Waner suddenly stopped and fiercely twisted Prince Zhan''s arm. He had truly used a lot of strength.


    Nangong Waner thought that it was better to settle it by force.


    Prince Zhan''s face twisted from the pain, but he was still unwilling to let it go. "Aiya, Princess, please spare my life, your husband will accompany Princess Consort back to bed right now."


    Prince Zhan dragged Nangong Waner in. He only left behind a group of people who were eating melon outside the courtyard, represented by Midnight.


    No one had a chance to watch the show anymore. They could only walk away gloomily and return to their respective posts.


    Nangong Waner was truly speechless, Prince Zhan was truly a man who kept his words. He really did enter the room to "sleep" with Nangong Waner.


    However, Prince Zhan did not succeed. Just as Prince Zhan was taking off his clothes along with Nangong Waner, Zi Ye reported from the courtyard, "My prince, Lord Assistant Minister has come to kill you." Zi Ye held in her laughter. She knew that her master was holding in his own bad deeds, and things had yet to come to an end. He was about to be crippled by his father-in-law.


    "Oh?" Prince Zhan replied Zi Ye with a tone that was as indifferent as it was in the past.


    The Prince Zhan carefully straightened up Nangong Waner''s clothes again. Just now, he was trying to pull off Nangong Waner''s clothes, but now, he was trying to put them on again.


    "Pfft ¡ª ¡ª Haha ¡ª" Nangong Waner felt that Prince Zhan''s expression changed a little too quickly, and he found it funny.


    "Do you know why father-in-law came to the Prince''s Mansion?" The hands of the Prince Zhan did not delay any further, carefully buttoning the last button on Nangong Waner''s collar.


    Prince Zhan pulled Nangong Waner''s hand and got off the bed. It seemed like he planned to bring Nangong Waner to see Lord Assistant Minister.


    "In reply to Your Highness, the Emperor went to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence and gave the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence an imperial decree bestowing upon him as his marriage. Five days later, the Lord Assistant Minister received the imperial decree and came to the Duke''s Mansion to receive his disciple. to bring Miss Nangong back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence for marriage. " Zi Ye reported every word clearly.


    It was as if he did not hear the emperor''s decree on the marriage. He only heard that the Lord Assistant Minister had come to the Duke Palace to bring Nangong Waner back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to be married.


    Wouldn''t they have to separate again?


    After hearing Zi Ye''s words, a smile appeared on Nangong Waner''s face, "Chu Xiuhan, what number of marriage edict is this?"


    "Third, I said that it''s not easy for This King to marry a wangfei." However, this is definitely the last time. " Prince Zhan said with certainty.

 C257

    Originally, the matter of Prince Zhan usurping the wanhua tavern to "do public work" had indeed been covered up.


    But the Prince Zhan had forgotten. On that night, he rashly rushed into the imperial study, reporting that Nangong Waner had awoken and was about to leave the palace to settle the matter with the Prince Zhan.


    Initially, with Prince Zhan''s cultivation, even if the Emperor sent a deity to follow him, the Prince Zhan would have sensed it, but that day, Prince Zhan was full of apprehension, and thought that Nangong Waner would naturally not be able to discover anything.


    The expert felt that his career had suffered a heavy blow for the first time. He naturally knew what the Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner had done within the wanhua tavern by following the Prince Zhan.


    Returning to the palace, the emperor asked the royal expert to report in detail about the Prince Zhan.


    The royal expert stammered, "Your Majesty ¡­" Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner were at the wanhua tavern ¡­ Nothing. " He really didn''t do anything. It was all about the women''s chambers. How could he report this?


    The emperor''s face was filled with disbelief. "Nothing?" The Emperor''s tone was clearly one of disbelief.


    When the expert from the royal family saw the Emperor''s doubt, he hurriedly gave it some thought and wondered if his words and organization were a bit inappropriate. "Reporting to the Emperor, the Prince Zhan and the Miss Nangong are in the wanhua tavern ¡­ "Everything."


    The emperor suddenly realized something, and laughed out loud, "I didn''t think that Chu Xiuhan would really be someone who can do whatever he wants!"


    Thus, the Emperor kindly bestowed the third marriage to Nangong Waner. Yes, it was bestowed three times, and he had always been referring to the Prince Zhan.


    It was as if no one in the Prince Zhan was willing to accept it other than Nangong Waner, and the Emperor was in a very good mood.


    When Nangong Waner woke up, he was jealous. With his temper, he ran over to wanhua tavern to find "Happiness", thus, the Lord Assistant Minister didn''t know anything about his daughter waking up.


    On this day, early in the morning, the eunuch who delivered the imperial edict came to the palace. When he entered the door, he congratulated Lord Assistant Minister Nangong Yi and explained his purpose for coming here with a smile.


    Lord Assistant Minister, who had received the decree, still had some doubts. Her eldest daughter, Nangong Waner, had been unconscious for a long time, and had been lying in Prince Zhan''s Mansion for ten months ¡­


    The eunuch laughed until his face was full of wrinkles and spoke in a respectful tone, "It''s enough for Lord Assistant Minister to go to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to look for someone. The person woke up yesterday, I''m afraid he''s been kept in the Prince''s Mansion by Prince Zhan."


    The eunuch''s smile seemed to hide something that he wanted to say, but from his attitude and expression, Nangong Waner and Prince Zhang seemed to have confirmed the truth of the matter before the ceremony.


    Lord Assistant Minister was greatly embarrassed on the surface. After all, they were the people who passed down poems, books, and etiquette to their families. How could his daughter not pay attention to etiquette and not care about the reputation of the girl in her room?


    Lord Assistant Minister was so angry that he immediately rushed to Prince Zhan''s Mansion. How was this a person who married his daughter?


    This was too outrageous!


    Lord Assistant Minister''s expression was very ugly.


    After the Prince Zhan heard Zi Ye''s report, he helplessly tidied up Nangong Waner''s things for him. Then, he slowly pulled Nangong Waner''s hand towards the front hall.


    Ever since Prince Zhan came in, he had been staring at the two people''s hands that were holding each other''s fingers.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Lord Assistant Minister coughed forcefully twice.


    Nangong Waner understood and quickly retracted his hand. Unfortunately, Prince Zhan was not willing, and continued to tightly wrap around Nangong Waner''s finger.


    "Prince Zhan, the Emperor has already ordered for marriage. According to the customs of my Tian Sheng, before a bride can be married, she is not allowed to meet the groom. This old official has come to pick up my daughter today. " Lord Assistant Minister slightly bowed and said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Nangong Waner''s position in the Tian Sheng was extraordinary, and no one dared to criticize her. However, she was just a daughter of a small Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, the disparity in marriage to Chu Xiuhan was already too great, and now that she had violated a taboo, it was likely that even the spitting stars of this good gossiper would drown her to death.


    Nangong Waner glared at Prince Zhan and forcefully pulled his hand out. Seeming to be blaming her, Chu Xiuhan didn''t think for her sake.


    Prince Zhan''s face was filled with innocence. How would he know that there were so many rules and regulations in the hands of mortals? The Prince Zhan''s gentle voice seemed to be wronged.


    But Nangong Waner ignored it, holding onto Lord Assistant Minister''s arm, they walked out.


    "Chu Xiuhan, my father said that we can''t meet before we get married. You better keep a distance." Nangong Waner suddenly turned his head, blinked his eyes and warned Chu Xiuhan.


    Chu Xiuhan opened his mouth, thinking back to how he had not even completed the "major event" in the room, and he had been taken away, he was feeling extremely depressed in his heart.


    "How can you speak to the Prince!" The Lord Assistant Minister shouted loudly, blaming Nangong Waner''s tone of voice when he spoke to him.


    "You unmarried young miss, how can your words and actions be gentle and virtuous? Our Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s poetry family has lost its legacy to you. Even if you are married, you have to respect your husband. Lord Assistant Minister could not help but mutter to Nangong Waner.


    "Aiya, Father! Did you not come to the Duke''s Mansion to support your daughter? Who are you talking to? " Nangong Waner was dissatisfied, he immediately pulled back his face and pouted as he complained.


    Prince Zhan found Nangong Waner and Lord Assistant Minister''s teasing very interesting, and she especially liked seeing Nangong Waner''s cute face when he was scolded by Lord Assistant Minister.


    Prince Zhan stood there in a daze, completely unaware that after looking at them for a long time, Nangong Waner and Lord Assistant Minister had long since left the place.


    Prince Zhan had a smile on his face the entire time, he looked like he was deeply in love.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zi Ye forcefully coughed out, "Your highness, he left a long time ago." Zi Ye kindly reminded him.


    "Your Highness, it''s only been five days. Five days later, you will be married into my family, and that person will all belong to you."


    "But five days? Why does This King feel that it will take five days? "


    Zi Ye was speechless. His family''s prince had no future like this.


    "What do you think about me going to the emperor to change the imperial edict and marrying into the palace tomorrow?" Prince Zhan turned around and said to Zi Ye with a serious face.


    Zi Ye spat out blood, not wanting to reply at all.


    "Forget it, Lord Assistant Minister is a person who values etiquette. Since it''s five days, then so be it. This King will bear with it."


    When the Prince Zhan thought about how Nangong Waner was not at the Duke Palace, he immediately became less interested. He raised his leg and was about to go to the bamboo forest study to read some books to pass his time, but when he was halfway there, he suddenly changed the direction and called Zi Ye.


    When she thought about how he had fed Nangong Waner yesterday and wanted to get intimate with him, Nangong Waner actually cried fake. When she had just woken up, there was no one who was familiar with her and served her.


    Prince Zhan knew that Nangong Waner was blaming him for chasing Liu Hong and Ju Xiang out of the Duke Palace in one go, but he did not treat them well.


    Prince Zhan couldn''t help but laugh when he thought of Nangong Waner''s clumsy performance.


    "Prince, is there something you need me to do?" Zi Ye reminded him.


    "Bringing Liu Hong and Ju Xiang back, Wan Er is too used to using them." Prince Zhan immediately restrained his expression and lightly instructed.


    "and Ju Xiang might be able to find them?"


    "Liu Hong lives near the Duke''s Palace. Although he was kicked out of the Duke''s Palace earlier, he was still worried about Princess Hua-Yang. Every day, he would inquire about the Princess''s news."


    "Then what about Ju Xiang?" The Prince Zhan asked again. The Prince Zhan thought that if Ju Xiang was unable to find him back, Nangong Waner would definitely find trouble with him again.


    "Ju Xiang..." Zi Ye''s expression was a little strange. After hesitating for a while, he said as if he had made up his mind, "Ju Xiang has been at the Palace the entire time!"


    "What?!" The Prince Zhan frowned. It was clear that his tone was not good as Ju Xiang had actually disobeyed his orders and decided to stay in the palace.


    "Always living in my courtyard ¡­" Zi Ye gritted his teeth and said.

 C258

    Thinking back to when Prince Zhan returned from the border area, he discovered that Nangong Waner was unconscious, and had become a living corpse. In addition to feeling immense grief, he also vented his anger on Ju Xiang and Liu Hong.


    The Prince Zhan blamed Ju Xiang and Liu Hong for not attending to Nangong Waner properly, and even more so, blamed Ju Xiang and Liu Hong for helping him hide it from her through a letter every day.


    By the time he was discovered, Nangong Waner had already been fast asleep for many days, and the Prince Zhan had already missed the chance to see Nangong Waner for the last time.


    The Prince Zhan did not follow Nangong Waner''s instructions to treat Ju Xiang well. Instead, he gave them nothing and kicked them out of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    Liu Hong was different from Ju Xiang. Liu Hong had been a maid and a manager in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion for many years, hence he was very independent and strong. He had also secretly saved up some silver coins, which Liu Hong took to his private property and found a place to stay.


    Ju Xiang had never experienced any kind of suffering with Nangong Waner, so after Ju Xiang was chased out of the palace, he fell into a hopeless situation and cried everyday as he sat at the door of the Duke''s Palace.


    He wanted to bring Ju Xiang back to the Duke Palaces, but the Duke Palace''s butler shook his head, signalling Zi Ye not to do anything wrong to the Prince''s anger. If the Prince were to pursue this matter, he probably wouldn''t be able to take it anymore.


    In the end, there would be a day when Ju Xiang sat at the entrance of the Duke''s Palace and cried. Zi Ye forced herself not to go over and help him, lowering her head and pretending to pass by.


    "Child..." "Night ¡­" Ju Xiang was at a loss on what to do. He raised his head and looked at Zi Ye, two clear lines of tears on his face.


    Zi Ye felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Stop crying, I''ll take you away." Zi Ye didn''t say anything further and pulled Ju Xiang back to his own courtyard, "You can just hide in my courtyard, and occasionally, you can even secretly go visit your young miss."


    Zi Ye knew that Ju Xiang wasn''t completely helpless, but was just worried about him, and that was why he couldn''t leave Prince Zhan''s Mansion.


    The steward of the palace tried to persuade Zi Ye several times. If the prince were to find out ¡­ We both have to go.


    "Don''t worry butler, if the prince were to investigate this matter, Zi Ye will take full responsibility. He will not implicate the butler in any way." Zi Ye''s attitude was firm.


    Seeing that he could not persuade her, the butler shook his head and left. As he left, he even sighed deeply.


    Ju Xiang stood in Zi Ye''s room, feeling helpless and helpless.


    He didn''t know if he should stand or sit.


    "Big brother Ziye, I was muddle-headed for a moment. After entering the palace with you, I can''t give you any trouble. If I implicate you again, if the prince finds out ¡­" Let''s go. " Ju Xiang lowered his head, both of his hands twisting his sleeves tightly. Zi Ye could see that Ju Xiang was embarrassed and was at a loss of what to do.


    Zi Ye smiled lightly, "It''s fine. I still have to thank the prince for giving me this opportunity."


    "Wh ¡­" "What?" Ju Xiang didn''t understand the meaning of Zi Ye''s words.


    Zi Ye had already set his heart on Ju Xiang, but it was just that right now, Ju Xiang had nowhere to go and was living in his room. Zi Ye didn''t have the face to reveal his thoughts, afraid that he would force Ju Xiang to agree to his request.


    Ju Xiang however, was a simple-minded person. Ever since her Elementary Scholar father had died, other than her young mistress, Zi Ye had been the person who treated her the best.


    Ju Xiang looked at Zi Ye. Not only was he handsome, his bearing was also extraordinary. After all, he was the number one bodyguard following beside Prince Zhan.


    Her young mistress had always taught her that if she wanted to succeed, she had to go crazy and rush forward when she closed her eyes.


    That night, Ju Xiang waited for midnight to eat dinner.


    During dinner, Ju Xiang helped himself to some wine, and gave Zi Ye quite a bit of wine.


    "Elder Brother Ziye, do you have any relatives in your family?"


    "No, I was picked up by the prince."


    "I originally relied on my Elementary Scholar father to survive. After my father passed away, I had no one to rely on anymore."


    Ju Xiang paused for a moment, then opened his mouth once again, "Brother Ziye, what kind of girl do you like?"


    It was unknown whether it was because he had drank some wine and his mind was not clear, or because he had overthought things or because Ju Xiang was really digging a hole for him.


    "I like it ¡­" Zi Ye hesitated and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. The words that were usually used to ridiculing the prince all disappeared in an instant.


    Ju Xiang was also only a little bit strong, and he managed to organize some words for himself. If Zi Ye continued speaking, Ju Xiang would not be able to proceed on, and he did not know how to continue.


    Thus, Ju Xiang decided to ignore what Zi Ye had said, and continued speaking according to his own thoughts.


    "Big brother Ziye, I feel that if you don''t have a partner to marry right now, why don''t you consider me?"


    "Although I don''t know how to cook, I''ve learned quite a bit by following my young lady. I also do quite a bit of housework, and my greatest advantage is that I know how to read and write."


    Zi Ye was startled, was Ju Xiang proposing marriage to him?


    Seeing that Zi Ye was not happy, and not happy, Ju Xiang did not nod his head in agreement.


    Ju Xiang decided to carry it a bit to win Zi Ye''s favor.


    Beat the drum, use the drum and use the soldiers. I will travel south alone. From the grandson Zhong, Pingwen and Song. No, I''m worried. Love? Love to lose one''s own horse? In order to obtain it? Under the forest. A life with death is a life with death. In the hands of a zealot, they would live with each other until the end of time. "If I don''t believe you, I will.


    Zi Ye laughed on the inside. Ju Xiang was more interesting than he had thought. The reason why he recited this poem was because of the poem, "A marriage between life and death is too big, it''s better to speak of it with Zi Cheng". Hands of obsession, let us live together until the end of time. "


    Ju Xiang looked at the faint smile on Zi Ye''s face, but did not say anything. Ju Xiang did not know what he could do, and started to speak as soon as he thought of something, "Brother Zi Ye, you gave me a lantern for the Spring Festival, and when I returned to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, I hung that lantern under the eaves of my room. The owner of the market said, ''You gave me the lantern because you like me. Yes... "Is that so?"


    Zi Ye paused for a moment, then suddenly said: "Ju Xiang, why don''t we get married tonight?"


    "What?!" Ju Xiang blinked as he looked at Zi Ye, his brows knitted in confusion.


    "Alright." Ju Xiang immediately agreed.


    Midnight laughed softly.


    Ju Xiang thought that it was already a great fortune for him to be alone with no one to rely on and not fall into despair. He was liked by such a good person like Zi Ye, and he also happened to like her.


    If the Miss was still alive, she would have followed her for the rest of her life, but the Miss ¡­


    But it didn''t matter, she always believed that the Miss would wake up sooner or later. If she married Zi Ye, she could really stay by her side for the rest of her life.


    That night, Zi Ye pulled Ju Xiang and bowed to the heavens and earth, they were both people who had no one to rely on, and there wasn''t too much distance between them.


    Ju Xiang felt that he was very happy.


    The next day, he put on the woman''s bun and stayed in the small yard every night. When he was free, he would come to stay with her and tell her about the recent situation of her young mistress.


    Ju Xiang felt that he had no other requests in this life.

 C259

    How well Zi Ye hid it, to the point that no one in the entire Prince Zhan''s Mansion, other than the steward of the Duke Palaces, knew that Ju Xiang was hidden in the courtyard by Zi Ye.


    He even became engaged ¡­


    So when Zi Ye told Prince Zhan that Ju Xiang had always been in his courtyard, Prince Zhan was somewhat surprised. He was surprised that Zi Ye would actually disobey his orders and publicly disobey his words.


    However, when Zi Ye told him that he had already married Ju Xiang, and that they were in his courtyard, the Prince Zhan actually had some enlightenment.


    There are others... Envy.


    He was a stately prince, he married an imperial concubine and gave three orders. How many times had he tried to get Nangong Waner involved in a soft fight, racking his brains, doing everything in his power. He was really about to vomit blood before finally getting married.


    It had only been one night since Zi Ye married his wife ¡­


    Prince Zhan wanted to vomit blood, his face cold as he prepared to leave.


    Zi Ye thought that the Prince Zhan blaming him was also because he felt guilty. After all, at that time he only cared about his own personal feelings and had disobeyed his master''s orders.


    "Your Highness, I am willing to accept the punishment. I only beg that you not chase me and Ju Xiang out of the Duke Palace." Midnight knelt down with a thump.


    Prince Zhan''s leg that was just about to enter the courtyard came back. "I dare to drive you and Ju Xiang out of the Duke Palace?" Prince Zhan asked indifferently. That expression was actually a bit gentle?


    "If I dare to chase you and Ju Xiang out of the palace, then the wangfei will dare to escape the marriage for me. Do you think that it''s easy for me to marry a wangfei? "Don''t ever mention these words in front of an imperial concubine again. You''re harming me." Prince Zhan glanced at Zi Ye coldly. His tone was light, but there was a sweet feeling in his heart.


    How could he forget that his prince was afraid of his wife?


    His prince had become very gentle and considerate.


    Zi Ye looked at the prince''s back, silently praising him in his heart.


    Ju Xiang and Liu Hong went to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence together, wanting to be Nangong Waner''s concubine. Although Ju Xiang was already a wife, in his heart, he was unwilling to part with Nangong Waner, so he asked Nangong Waner, hoping to serve her forever.


    When Ju Xiang and Liu Hong saw Nangong Waner, they naturally cried with snot all over. Liu Hong more or less had some tolerance, so he was crying until tears fell from his eyes.


    After his emotions calmed down, Nangong Waner meticulously discovered Ju Xiang''s woman''s hairstyle. After listening to Ju Xiang''s stuttering explanation, Nangong Waner held his chin in shock.


    Therefore, Nangong Waner intentionally or unintentionally looked at Ju Xiang, and wanted to tease her, "Ju Xiang, I knew that if you keep an open face, you would be able to do great things in silence in the end!"


    In the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, Nangong Waner was carefree and at ease, as if the one getting married in four days wasn''t her.


    Even Nangong Ruyu had helped choose a wedding present for Madam Yang.


    The entire Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence was extremely nervous and busy, yet when they arrived at Nangong Waner''s courtyard ¡­ It was peaceful and quiet.


    Nangong Waner flipped through the book as he teased Ju Xiang from time to time.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to take a look at Miss Liu Chan? At that time, Miss Liu knew that you had become a living dead person and was extremely sad. She almost became pregnant. Lord Xiao had to protect her at home for a few days to recuperate. " Liu Hong poured a cup of cold tea for Nangong Waner. The weather was getting hotter every day, and since Nangong Waner couldn''t be heated up, he started to drink cold tea very early.


    Nangong Waner received Liu Hong''s tea and nodded his head, as if he was thanking him. Although Nangong Waner had been in the Tian Sheng for a long time, he did not have a natural mindset when it came to the matter of others serving him.


    "You should also say that she''s about to give birth soon. I''m afraid that if I go and see her, it would make her both happy and sad, and it would be bad for the child in her stomach. "I was hesitating on how to explain it to her, and how to explain it to her. Wait a minute, with Liu Ruo''s fiery temper, she might find out about the news today and be on her way tomorrow." Nangong Waner put down the drawing book and thought for a while. In his mind, he was actually thinking of preparing some sort of greeting gift for Liu Zhiruo''s child.


    Nangong Waner had been in a coma for eight months, not eating or drinking at all, but two days ago, he suddenly woke up. This matter had become a strange conversation, and these two days were passed down in Shangjing City.


    This was simply too unbelievable.


    Some people said that the Prince Zhan had invited a skilled medical expert from the Jianghu to help him regain his life, to be able to bring him back to life, and pull Nangong Waner back from the gates of hell.


    However, there were also people who said that Nangong Waner was the reincarnation of a goddess from the heavens, how could he die so easily?


    Xiao Ze had been very careful and meticulous these past few days, and Liu Ruo was about to go to the washroom soon. How could Xiao Ze be willing to let her go to the door like this?


    When Liu Ru heard the discussions of the servants in the palace, she knew the news of Nangong Waner waking up. She also knew that the Emperor had given the order that Nangong Waner would marry into the Prince Zhan''s Mansion in a few days.


    That night, Liu Ruo cried happily.


    "Alright, if that''s the case, Wan Er has already woken up, and you''re still crying. I originally planned to hide it from you, because I''m afraid that your emotions are agitated and will treat your baby badly. Look, Wan Er did not immediately rush over to see you, he must be nervous about you too." Xiao Ze took a coat and lightly draped it over Liu Ruo''s shoulders. Then, he carefully led Liu Ruo back to her room.


    Liu Ruyan''s stomach was very big, so her movements were quite inconvenient. She needed someone to support her with her movements, making her seem very heavy and cumbersome.


    Xiao Ze found the imperial physician in the palace to visit the manor a few times. Even the imperial physician had told him that the fetus in his womb was too big, and that it would not be easy to give birth to.


    He felt that he was not that pampered, and that his children would naturally be easy to raise. His heart was so big that he couldn''t control his appetite and drink at all, resulting in him now having his weight doubled and becoming extremely edematous. His entire body felt a piercing pain every step of the way.


    Xiao Ze carefully helped Liu Ru up onto the bed. After tossing and turning for a while, he finally managed to make Liu Ru lie down and sleep.


    "So it''s like this, your body is heavy now, the imperial doctors have also instructed you to be calm before you give birth, you should go see Wan Er again in a few days, furthermore, Wan Er will definitely be very busy getting married in the next few days, you should go and watch the show after you finish, take care of yourself at home." Xiao Ze knew that Liu Zhe did not fall asleep, and patiently tried to persuade him with a few words.


    "Wan Er is my best friend. I want to meet her once, and ask her if she is safe and sound so that I can be at ease." Liu Ru turned around and carefully asked for Xiao Ze''s opinion.


    Xiao Ze knew that although Liu Zhuo had always listened to him the most, she had a deep relationship with Nangong Waner, and a deep sisterly relationship with him. He naturally could not pull her down, and deep down, he did not want to oppose her that much, "Then I''ll send a message to Lord Assistant Minister''s home tomorrow and have Wan Er come to our place to talk to you?"


    "No, Wan Er is the bride waiting to be married, how can he show himself before marriage? This is bad luck, I better go over." Liu Ru looked carefully at Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze pondered for a moment, then agreed, "Tomorrow, I will return early, I will send you there."


    Only now did Liu Zhe feel satisfied.

 C260

    On the second day, Xiao Ze completed his matters early and returned home from the Ministry of Justice.


    Xiao Ze always took doing a good job at the Ministry of Justice as his responsibility. He would busy himself at the Ministry of Justice every day, and naturally could only do his best to spare some time to accompany Liu Ru.


    When Liu Ruo and Xiao Ze''s carriage stopped at the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence''s entrance, Ju Xiang anxiously called out to Nangong Waner.


    When Nangong Waner heard that Liu Ru was about to be helped to look for her, he was extremely shocked. He threw away his drawing book and ran to the front door to help her.


    "Look at you, your body is already so heavy. Why aren''t you resting properly in the mansion? Why did you come out and blindly watch?" Xiao Ze supported Liu Zhisui''s left side, and Nangong Waner moved forward to support Liu Zhisui''s right side.


    Nangong Waner''s tone was a little unfriendly as he scolded Liu Ru, and then he stuck his head out and complained to Xiao Ze, "I''m handing her over to you, how can you let her run around like this with a big stomach? I will never forgive you. "


    Xiao Ze helplessly looked at Liu Zhuo and smiled. Before he could even finish, Liu Zhuo couldn''t bear to see Xiao Ze being complained at, so she quickly continued, "I''m fine. I was just worried about you, so I wanted to come see you."


    After entering the house, Nangong Waner and the others sat down and poured a cup of water for Liu Ruo, "Child, do you have any problems with me? "Are you affected by taking the child with you?" Nangong Waner touched Liu Ruo''s stomach that was as big as a pot, and said with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Liu Zhi knew that Nangong Waner felt sorry for her, seeing that her movements were inconvenient and that she had such a large womb.


    "There''s no need to worry. I''m not some expensive person."


    It took a lot of effort to get from the carriage to Nangong Waner''s courtyard. After sitting down, Liu Ru felt her mouth go dry, which was why Nangong Waner had noticed it, so he had quietly poured some white water for her.


    Liu Ru silently drank no water, and looked at Nangong Waner for a while with a face full of joy, "I knew that you had a tough life, and had fainted for so long yet allowed you to come back to life. Look at your happy and carefree personality. You don''t even want to accept you into the Underworld. "


    Liu Ru looked at Nangong Waner and knew that there were indeed no problems with Nangong Waner''s body. She was relieved and immediately felt overjoyed, tears trickling down from the corner of her eyes.


    Nangong Waner rolled his eyes, as if he was patiently enduring, and seeing Liu Zhe''s dry mouth, he immediately pushed the water in front of Liu Zan, "You should drink some, I still haven''t seen enough, am I not fine?"


    "No, my body is very heavy right now. If I drink too much water, I will run to the washroom. I will try my best not to drink any water." Liu Yue pushed the water backwards, laughed, and explained to Nangong Waner.


    This time, Nangong Waner was unable to hold it in, tears flowing down her face with a "whoosh".


    Liu Ruo acted as if nothing had happened, consoling Nangong Waner, who was infected by her emotions, and started to silently cry alongside Nangong Waner.


    One was crying in heartache, and the other was crying in joy.


    Liu Ruo did not stay in Nangong Waner''s room for too long. After all, her body was heavy, and just sitting there for a while made her back ache a little.


    Nangong Waner hurriedly got up to chase Liu Ru back to the Xiao Palace, allowing him to support her.


    Before he even got on the horse carriage, Nangong Waner noticed that Liu Ru''s expression was not good, and was worried that she would torment him.


    Nangong Waner was not at ease and quickly followed after him into the carriage, insisting that he would follow them to the Xiao Mansion.


    Nangong Waner was going to get married in three days, so the imperial family naturally paid the most attention to this sort of etiquette.


    If this bride were to run to the home of a pregnant woman who was about to give birth, it would be very unlucky for her to be soaked in her blood.


    Ju Xiang and Liu Hong dragged each other for a good while. When Nangong Waner saw Liu Ruo''s indifferent expression, he firmly urged the carriage driver to leave immediately.


    On the second day, Liu Ru''s response came as well. The Xiao Residence was brightly lit the entire night. Several imperial doctors came as they were waiting for Liu Zhi''s delivery.


    Nangong Waner was extremely anxious, so he decided to discuss the countermeasures with Xiao Ze.


    The royal doctors all said that Liu was afraid that things were not going well. The fetus was too big to be born, the position of the fetus was not right, the amniotic fluid was too little, and the child was having difficulty breathing. The situation was urgent and impotent, so everyone could only wait in silence.


    Nangong Waner was extremely anxious. She refused to close her eyes and stayed by Liu Zhuo''s side day and night, serving her together with Xiao Ze.


    On the third day, Liu Ru was already in a difficult labor situation for two days. For the past two days, Liu Ru was in a daze from the pain and was unable to eat a single bit.


    Relying only on a few bowls of soup to hang on to his life.


    Nangong Waner and Xiao Ze proposed a bold idea, which was to cut the child out.


    Nangong Waner knew that she was protecting her master. If she kept on wasting time, she would die, and if not, she would at least have a chance to gamble. If she won, Liu Ruo and her baby could keep their lives, but if she lost, at least she had a chance of survival.


    Xiao Ze had no objections.


    Nangong Waner called for the imperial physicians to come over to discuss the plan, but old madam Xiao led Master Xiao over.


    Nangong Waner had almost forgotten that Xiao Ze''s family still had a few parents, Liu Zhi Zun had not seen them appear in public in the past three days. If this were to happen, Xiao Ze''s parents would definitely rush over to oppose her.


    Old Mistress Xiao cried her earth-shattering sobs, saying that this was their family''s matter. What kind of intentions did Nangong Waner have?


    "What do you mean? Just say it. " Nangong Waner had already endured for three days now. Other than taking some time to take a nap and eat a few mouthfuls of food, Nangong Waner had really not taken any proper breaks before.


    Nangong Waner seemed to have forgotten that he was in a state of "living dead", but he had only woken up a few days ago.


    Old Mistress Xiao saw that Nangong Waner''s body was extremely tired, but she still looked at her with a sharp gaze, and her tone of voice was bone-piercing cold.


    "My son, your father and I have discussed this matter. If you think about it this way, you will be the first grandson of our Xiao Residence. You can''t cut him apart." Old Mistress Xiao was somewhat afraid of Nangong Waner''s gaze, so she could only turn her head and tell Xiao Ze.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. If she is my wife, even if she can''t have children in the future, she will be my wife for life."


    Old Man Xiao was extremely nervous. He would hammer his chest and then point his index finger towards Xiao Ze, "You ¡­ You... Why do I have such an unfilial child? Since it''s about marriage, you shouldn''t listen to your father''s advice. It''s fine if you don''t want the daughter of the justice court''s official, but you don''t want your child either? "


    Xiao Ze frowned, he lowered his head, and did not speak.


    Seeing that Xiao Ze did not speak, Old Mistress Xiao seemed to have more confidence as she jabbered on and on, "I can''t cut it, I said I can''t cut it, then I can''t ¡­"


    Right at that moment, Nangong Waner walked over and slapped Old Madam Xiao across the face.


    "Pah pah!" Nangong Waner''s expression did not look good, but his eyes were staring fiercely at Old Mistress Xiao.


    "Do you think that you can climb up to the Xiao Residence like that?" Those who don''t know the Xiao Residence should think that they have a great reputation! I said cut me open, royal doctor, immediately prepare for the delivery! " Nangong Waner bellowed.


    If you have any objections, come and find me in the Prince Zhan''s Mansion tomorrow. Nangong Waner''s tone of voice was indifferent, but it enunciated the three words "Prince Zhan''s Mansion" very clearly.

 C261

    In the room, the doctors were in a panic as they tried to dissect the baby. Liu Ruo barely survived. With great difficulty, she managed to give birth to the child. After she gave birth, she fainted because of a massive loss of vitality.


    Outside the room, Xiao Ze, who was in a joyful mood when he successfully delivered the baby, rushed into the delivery room as soon as he heard that Liu Ru had fainted.


    When Nangong Waner heard from the doctor that she was born, and that she was a daughter, she immediately let go of all her worries. Her days of fatigue and nervousness immediately crushed her mind, and she immediately fell down.


    This time, the Xiao Residence was in chaos again. Xiao Ze called someone to send Nangong Waner back to the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence, while he himself busied himself with taking care of the newly born child and Liu Ruo.


    When Old Madam Xiao and Lord Xiao heard that a girl had been born, they pursed their lips and left without saying anything. The expression on their faces was somewhat obscure.


    In short, their faces were filled with impatience and disdain, as if they were the ones who had been busy for many days.


    Not to mention the Xiao Mansion was in a mess, even Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence was in a mess right now. Nangong Waner was going to get married tomorrow, and he still hadn''t come back in the evening.


    The Lord Assistant Minister was extremely anxious, and did not dare to openly send people to the Xiao Mansion to search for her. This reputation...


    When the moon was up, Nangong Waner was carried over to the Willow House by the Xiao Clan''s carriage.


    Nangong Waner rested for a while, but he still walked down the carriage with a face full of exhaustion.


    Liu Hong and Ju Xiang hurriedly supported her.


    Lord Assistant Minister is really something, I can''t beat you, I can''t curse you, "Girl, can''t you be more careful of your own life''s affairs, I''ll make you angry sooner or later, alright?


    Lord Assistant Minister knew that Nangong Waner must have suffered a lot after staying up all night, so she did not bear to see Nangong Waner reprimanding her, and quickly sent Ju Xiang to lead the young miss back to her room to rest.


    That night, the Prince Zhang was unable to sleep.


    He could usually control his emotions, but now that he thought about his wedding with Nangong Waner tomorrow, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He slowly couldn''t sleep either.


    Prince Zhan tossed and turned for a long time, until the first light of the morning, before feeling sleepy. However, in just a few hours, he had to go to Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence to get married.


    Thinking about how they would get married in a few hours time, Prince Zhan found it difficult to suppress his emotions. Before dawn, he left the room and went to find the butler of the Duke Palace to check up on the wedding.


    Just as Prince Zhan was checking the guest list in the living room, Zi Ye walked over with a worried expression.


    "Your Highness ¡­" The hidden guards we have left in the Assistant Minister¡¯s Residence have come to report that Princess Hua-Yang is overworked and is unable to sleep soundly, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to get on the bridal sedan ¡­ "


    When Prince Zhan heard this, he looked up and glanced at Zi Ye. His expression didn''t change at all, and only said one sentence lightly, "Understood."


    When Zi Ye saw that the Prince Zhan didn''t have any reaction, he couldn''t help but say anxiously, "Your highness, you finally got yourself a big wedding, and you waited for this day with three royal decrees ¡­" Zi Ye wanted to say something, but hesitated. He was worried for the Prince Zhan in his heart.


    Prince Zhan still did not seem to be in a hurry, he carefully checked the guest list, and then handed it over to the butler of the Duke Palace. He then said a few words to the butler of the Duke Palace, "On the wedding table, lay a few plates of the crystal cake that Wan Er likes the most, so as to prevent Wan Er from tiring and finding something to eat."


    "Your highness, the food on the wedding table is very particular. Peanut red dates are very round, and if you want to have children early, you should not set out your food randomly." The steward of the manor respectfully explained.


    "Wan Er doesn''t like to eat red dates with peanuts. Just put the crystal cake on it and it will be my wedding.


    The steward of the estate still wanted to persuade him otherwise, but Zi Ye kept giving him a look to indicate him to stop talking. In his heart, the steward of the estate also knew that besides the words of his wife, Prince Zhan had never heard of anyone else.


    The steward of the manor silently complied.


    Prince Zhan rode his horse with limitless scenery, his expression indifferent but at the same time high-spirited. Behind him was the whole line of people from the Duke Palace, who could line up from the top of the city to the bottom of the city. It was so vast that one couldn''t even see the end of it.


    The heroic appearance of the Prince Zhan, the wealth of the Duke Palaces, and the magnificent scene of the Duke Palaces were all welcomed by other women.


    Seeing that the Prince Zhan''s wedding procession was coming, Nangong Waner was barely able to comb his hair, change his makeup, and put on his wedding clothes. He could not take the fatigue anymore and fell into a deep slumber.


    The Lord Assistant Minister was extremely anxious, but Madam Yang had no idea what to do next.


    "Old Master and Madam, Prince Zhan''s wedding procession has already reached the manor gates. It''s time to send the newlyweds onto the bridal sedan." Butler Wang came over and urged.


    The Lord Assistant Minister didn''t have any other ideas and urged Madam Yang to wake Nangong Waner up.


    "Wan Er, don''t sleep anymore. Today is the most important day of your life, you can''t miss it no matter what. This marriage of yours, the Emperor gave you three orders, and Prince Zhan has been waiting for you for a year.


    Madam Yang spoke sincerely, and in his heart, he loved Nangong Waner dearly.


    "Ugh ¡­" The unconscious Nangong Waner seemed to have heard his words, as he struggled to open his eyes, barely managing to sit still.


    Right at this moment, Nangong Waner, who had just tried to stand up, was suddenly carried by someone. A familiar smell, a familiar feeling, made Nangong Waner blink his eyes, and vaguely saw Chu Xiuhan''s face that was as shocking as heaven. He looked at himself with a gentle smile, "It''s okay, go to sleep, Wan Er."


    Lord Assistant Minister and Madam Yang also did not realise when Prince Zhan had entered the house, and by the time they could react, Prince Zhan had already carried Nangong Waner and walked out.


    Prince Zhan carried Nangong Waner and entered the bridal sedan chair. Nangong Waner had been sleeping in his arms the entire time, and had still... He was fast asleep.


    "Get up the palanquin and return to the palace." From the bridal sedan, the Prince Zhan''s voice faintly came out.


    The crowd did not have the time to react. It did not seem like this was the process of marrying and marrying.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Zi Ye hurried forward to urge the sedan bearers and the procession to escort the bride.


    According to the status of the Prince Zhan, even the entire Tian Sheng could not match up to the ceremony and grand ceremony of the wedding. Thus, on the day of the wedding, it could be said that there were tens of thousands of people walking in empty streets. The citizens of the Shangjing went out to the streets to watch the wedding, and some stores were even closed.


    Everyone''s trip was not in vain, the Prince Zhan''s wedding was indeed unique and had a very unique personality.


    The Royal Consort was a bridal sedan that was carried by the Prince Zhan. When she arrived at the Duke''s Palace, the Prince Zhan carried her out of the bridal sedan, and her legs didn''t even touch the ground.


    The empress dowager sat in a high seat, her face unsightly. A daughter of a small family really couldn''t do it.


    He had really lost a lot of face for the imperial family.


    The Prince Zhan didn''t care at all, as she hugged Nangong Waner and paid her respects to the heavens and earth. She was so angry that the empress dowager returned to the palace after finishing her ceremony. The emperor naturally came to join in on the commotion as well, but since the empress dowager was angry at him as well, the emperor had no choice but to accompany the empress dowager back to the palace in advance.


    The Prince Zhan naturally did not mind at all.


    It was rare for the Prince Zhan to agree to a circle of guests in a good mood. After drinking a few cups of wine, he lost all interest and called for Zi Ye to replace him and the two went back to the marriage chamber.


    However, the moment he opened the door, Nangong Waner seemed to have sensed something and he crawled up from his bed with a "Teng" sound.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Nangong Waner cried out in alarm.

 C262

    Nangong Waner had spent many days in the Xiao Residence taking care of Liu Qingru and his body was extremely exhausted. Furthermore, he had already recovered from the "living dead" state not long ago, so he had indeed slept for a long time.


    When he fell asleep, Nangong Waner suddenly woke up, it was her and Chu Xiuhan''s big wedding!


    Nangong Waner screamed in shock and sat up with a terrified expression.


    Prince Zhan was dressed in red, and she was standing in front of the bed.


    Her red body made the Prince Zhan look even better, as if her surroundings had been dyed in red luster.


    Nangong Waner squinted his eyes, "You look really good today."


    She did not hesitate to praise her husband.


    It was unknown whether it was because Prince Zhan had drank some alcohol or because he was in a good mood after today''s wedding, but his expression was clearly a little dazed.


    "The wangfei is even more beautiful." Prince Zhan reached out a finger and hooked it under Nangong Waner''s chin, giving him a deep kiss.


    Wife, the first moment of the Spring Festival Gala is worth a thousand gold. Let''s not miss out on such a great time!


    After Prince Zhan said this seductively, she stretched out her hand and gently pushed Nangong Waner down.


    Prince Zhan lied down onto Nangong Waner''s body, raising his chin, his lips curled up into a smile, his eyes misty yet full of desire.


    Gradually, the Prince Zhan''s body underwent some changes.


    Nangong Waner opened his eyes wide, and blinked his eyes in disbelief.


    This is...


    Prince Zhan did not know this, and was still immersed in his joy. Just as Prince Zhan was about to kiss Nangong Waner, when he touched Nangong Waner''s lips, he heard a loud sound from behind him!


    "Pop ¡ª" It was the sound of something brushing against the curtain on the bed.


    Prince Zhan raised his head from Nangong Waner''s body. Nangong Waner could not help but turn his head to look at the same time.


    When Prince Zhan saw this, he was greatly shocked. He did not know when nine white fox tails had popped out, but they were currently swaying majestically behind him.


    "This ¡­" Prince Zhan had lived for more than a thousand years, but this was the first time he felt that words were poor, so he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I ¡­" Prince Zhan looked at Nangong Waner silently, but he was still unable to say a complete sentence.


    Nangong Waner looked at Prince Zhan''s young and tender appearance, and felt that he was very cute. He extended his arms and hugged Prince Zhan''s neck, then raised his head and kissed Prince Zhan.


    "Are you a fox spirit?" Nangong Waner smiled happily, his eyebrows curving up.


    Prince Zhan was stunned, fox spirit?


    No, that''s not right, why is it that Wan Er didn''t have any fear, nor did he resist at all? It was as if he had known the truth for a long time.


    "You''re not afraid?" The Prince Zhan asked softly.


    Nangong Waner pushed Prince Zhan away from her body and stood up leisurely. He got off the bed and sat at the table, opened the box of pastries, and saw that it was crystal cake. He was overjoyed, and started to eat the pastries.


    "Come and pour the water. I''m thirsty." Nangong Waner pointed to the cup in front of him, and then pointed at the teapot on the table.


    After the Prince Zhan heard this, he obediently walked over, poured a cup of tea and handed it over to Nangong Waner, then stammered, "Wan Er ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Nangong Waner drank some tea and was in a good mood, he then explained to the Prince Zhan sincerely and sincerely, "On the Spring Festival, the night I gifted myself to you, when I was in the same room as you, you not only exposed nine tails, but also your ears, it really feels cute, and your hair feels very soft."


    Prince Zhan frowned, then suddenly said, so it turned out that he could not hide his true identity that night.


    Nangong Waner saw that Prince Zhan was deep in thought again, so he stood up and patted Prince Zhan''s shoulders, as if he was comforting him, "It''s okay, I''m abnormal too.


    Nangong Waner laughed with pride.


    Prince Zhan almost vomited blood, "..."


    "I was originally Immortal Lord of the God Realm''s Qingqiu Secret Realm. When I flew up to Godly Monarch, I injured my real body and was raised by your side for half a year. That Immortal Doctor had helped me find the body of this mortal world''s Prince Zhan, so in this life, I needed to help him repay the debt of gratitude with his physical body."


    "Yo, he''s not just an ordinary fox spirit, but also a high level fox spirit. I won''t lose, I won''t lose." Nangong Waner laughed sinisterly, completely showing that he had cheapened himself.


    "I am not a fox spirit! I am the dignified Lord of Godly Monarch! " A certain king roared in anger.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord Godly Monarch."


    "Wait, Qingqiu Secret Realm? It seems like the Elder Xiu is on your side, that is to say, you guys plotted against me from the beginning, and even formed a team to deal with me. " Nangong Waner squinted his eyes as he sized Prince Zhan up from head to toe. He then went behind Prince Zhan and grabbed his furry tail.


    The Prince Zhan felt awkward, and immediately withdrew his real body. After hearing Nangong Waner''s question, he no longer had the same imposing manner as before, but instead had a very experienced expression, "Wan Er said that this king has been scheming for a long time, and it is fated that we will be together for life and for eternity."


    Prince Zhan suddenly leaned his face close to Nangong Waner, bent his head down, and brought his mouth close to Nangong Waner''s lips, saying with a face full of emotion, "Stay by my side for all eternity."


    Nangong Waner''s face instantly turned red from the passion of his words. "Fox spirit, who wants to live with you for all eternity?"


    The Prince Zhan laughed, then directly carried Nangong Waner up from the ground and gently put him back on the bed, "Then tonight, let''s properly discuss whether to accompany me for the rest of my life or not."


    "We''ll discuss it. Why are you taking off my clothes?"


    "To be honest, we should at least show some sincerity and discuss it properly."


    "What kind of preposterous logic is this ¡­" Ah? "You fox spirit ¡­"


    "I regret it. I don''t want to marry a fox spirit."


    Nangong Waner''s voice came out from the bed curtain one after another.


    "It''s too late. We, the Nine-tailed Fox, were born arrogant, and we never accept breaking off the engagement."


    "Looks like I, as a Godly Monarch, did not put enough effort into serving my wife. Otherwise, why would my wife have second thoughts in this bed?" With that, the Prince Zhan worked even harder.


    Nangong Waner immediately shut his mouth, enjoying the Spring Lantern Festival with Prince Zhan.


    On this night, it was unknown whether or not all of Shangjing''s hibiscus flowers bloomed overnight. They bloomed in an orderly fashion that was even more gorgeous than any year.


    It was just that the Prince Zhan wedding had enriched the gossips, so not many people paid attention to the scene of the Hibiscus Tree suddenly blooming.


    And it was also on this night that Immortal Doctor, who had just returned, quietly hid in the darkness to watch the marriage between Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner, and dejectedly left.


    Qing Ping was not a good mentor, but he roughly knew what the Immortal Doctor was thinking. He stepped forward and advised, "Master, since you like that mortal Nangong Waner, you should just fight with him and snatch him away."


    After Immortal Doctor heard Qingping''s words, he felt even more pain in his heart, "Ye Bai is the Godly Monarch, the Lord Godly Monarch of the Qingqiu Secret Realm, do you think we can beat him?"


    "Oh, master, I didn''t say that I want to fight Ye Bai together with you. What I mean by that is, if you can''t defeat Ye Bai in a fight with him, you can give up." Qing Ping explained with a very serious expression.


    Immortal Doctor spat out blood, "..."


    Immortal Doctor sighed, "Forget it, I can wait. In Wan Er''s next life, I will definitely find her before she does."


    The current underworld Main Hall.


    Shi Xuan summoned all of the ghost officials of the underworld, opening his mouth and saying that he wanted to fire the position of the.


    He decided to take the initiative and give up his position. He felt that he was not strong enough to take on the position of Neither Monarch.


    A light flashed across Neither Prison Officer''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Neither Prison Officer was still standing at the back as usual, as if he did not exist at all.


    Shi Xuan glanced at Neither Prison Officer from the corner of his eyes, but didn''t linger for too long.


    All of the officials in the palace were trembling in fear. Since Neither Monarch was in such a rush to abdicate and give up his position to a sage, could it be that the Godly Monarch from the Marriage Hall was going to return?


    Speaking of that Godly Monarch, he was a descendant of the War God.


    If the Godly Monarch s of the bloodline palace knew about this, their underworld would strip off her consciousness and split into two, sending two different spaces ¡­


    If they were to cause such a ruckus, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Neither Monarch, this old official is old, and has applied for a abdication to give up the throne!"


    "Neither Monarch, this old official ¡­ This old official has a hidden ailment and needs to find a place to cultivate in the dark. "


    Shi Xuan looked up at these cowardly ghost officials. He merely wanted to regain his freedom and walk around the mortal world.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Xing Yin''s life in the mortal world is still long."


    Shi Xuan lowered his head and thought. Maybe, he could use his real body to go see Xing Yin a few times.

 C263

    On the night of their wedding, Prince Zhan could not hold it in for a while, and struggled until the sun had risen. It was just that Nangong Waner''s physical strength was not as good as Prince Zhan''s, he had long fallen into a deep sleep.


    Nangong Waner was awakened from his sleep several times by the Prince Zhan, he closed his eyes and scolded the Prince Zhan, "Chu Xiuhan! Are you still sleeping or not! "


    "This is our wedding night, it''s such a memorable day, how can I bear to sleep."


    "It''s already the second day, okay?"


    "Oh, time is fleeting. We should really cherish the present. Wan Er, you don''t need to choose the time to sleep. First, satisfy this king and I.


    "Stop fooling around. At dawn, we should head to the palace to serve the empress dowager some tea." Nangong Waner rolled up the blanket and covered himself with it, then turned around and was about to go to sleep.


    "Why did you enter the palace to serve the empress dowager tea?" Prince Zhan, on the other hand, obediently stopped his hands'' movements.


    "You fox spirit really don''t understand the worldly wisdom of the human world." Nangong Waner sighed deeply, his heart full of helplessness.


    However, even Nangong Waner didn''t think that the empress dowager would be so unwilling to let her go. Even before dawn broke, the mama from the palace came to the prince''s estate, saying that she wanted to bring the wangfei to the palace to serve the empress dowager tea.


    Prince Zhan doted on his wife and chased the two mama away coldly.


    That mama didn''t expect that the Prince Zhan would deal with her in such a way, and she didn''t immediately return to the palace either, dawdling in the Duke''s Mansion.


    "Your highness, our Tian Sheng has always advocated filial piety. As the new daughter-in-law, Princess Hua-Yang should set an example to show filial piety and respect for her parents for the entire people of Tian Sheng." The mama''s voice was rather loud on purpose.


    Nangong Waner argued and did not sleep well, so he got up, cleaned himself, pushed the door, and walked out.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you. Don''t charge me with being unfilial. I''m just tired out from my newlyweds, so I can''t get up early."


    Prince Zhan and Nangong Waner entered the palace together. In the carriage, Nangong Waner quickly took a nap.


    "You can deal with the empress dowager as much as you want. If you don''t want to deal with her, then let''s go home." Prince Zhan held Nangong Waner, and started to smooth the hair on the top of Nangong Waner''s head.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. It''s just that I''m very sleepy right now, so I''ll keep my eyes open for a while longer. Tell Midnight to drive the carriage a little slower, so I can sleep a little longer."


    The corner of Prince Zhan''s mouth curled up as he looked at Nangong Waner who was in his embrace with a very gentle smile. He lightly kissed Nangong Waner on the forehead, then said to Zi Ye who was outside the carriage, "Let''s go another round."


    After comprehending this, Zi Ye rode the carriage to the farthest place, advancing at the slowest speed possible.


    From afar, it looked like he was taking advantage of the sunny weather to ride his horse. His steps were filled with leisure.


    With that said, the empress dowager was naturally staying in the Inner Palace, and no man was allowed in if they didn''t have anything to do. Thus, Nangong Waner could only enter the empress dowager''s chambers alone.


    Nangong Waner didn''t even remember how many times he entered the empress dowager''s palace, and felt like he had a new experience every single time.


    However, today, the empress dowager''s bedroom seemed especially different. The usually bustling palace maids in the courtyard were all mama, as if everyone had nothing to do. Each and every one of them stood there respectfully, but upon seeing Nangong Waner''s arrival, they all lightly bowed in greeting as well.


    Nangong Waner did not care about what the empress dowager was singing as he walked into the empress dowager''s bedroom at a leisurely pace.


    The empress dowager had originally wanted to find out where Nangong Waner was wrong in order to viciously criticize and insult her, but Nangong Waner just stood there in a good attitude for a long time. Even after a long time, the empress dowager still couldn''t find anything wrong.


    The Nangong Waner of today had changed to comb her hair into a bun, and had a gorgeous yet not exaggerated hairpin on her head.


    The empress dowager secretly glanced at Nangong Waner a few times. She didn''t expect that the daughter of this small family would have such a graceful bearing.


    The empress dowager calmly sipped her tea and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Ruxue walked out from the inner room of the empress dowager''s bedroom. Nangong Waner quietly raised his head and sized up the situation.


    Qin Ruxue must have cried for the whole night at the empress dowager''s place because he was troubled by the Prince Zhan''s wedding yesterday. That was why the empress dowager came to find him early in the morning to set up the rules.


    "Xue Er, come to aunt." The Empress Dowager gently and benevolently waved her hand towards Qin Ruxue.


    Xue''er, Prince Zhan''s Consort has come to complain to This Dowager. She said that she is still young, and is unable to manage such a large Prince Zhan''s Mansion by herself, and is currently discussing with This Dowager, asking This Dowager to find a suitable noble daughter for her. The empress dowager spoke slowly, her gaze occasionally glancing in Nangong Waner''s direction.


    Nangong Waner respectfully lowered his head, as if he was listening to the empress dowager''s instructions. However, he did not take her words seriously.


    "Xue''er, you are someone that I brought up single-handedly, just like my own daughter. I can rest assured that your talent in poetry is at its peak, if I were to let you take charge of the Prince Zhan''s Mansion ¡­ If you were to assist Prince Zhan Concubine in taking care of Prince Zhan''s Mansion, I naturally would be at ease. Don''t mind the position of the concubine, as our Tian Sheng has always paid attention to equality, and the concubine is also not half a head shorter than the main concubine. Once we get to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion, we can get along with the princess consort. " The Empress said a lot of things in earnest.


    Qin Ruxue obediently listened, and from time to time, he would nod his head with hot tears in his eyes, "Aunt, I did not have to worry about that."


    Nangong Waner was speechless, on the first day of marriage, his mother-in-law had already found a husband for him, and she simply did not put her, a daughter-in-law, in her eyes at all.


    Nangong Waner planned to say something that would choke the Empress Dowager to death later.


    The empress dowager saw that Nangong Waner was planning something, and thought that Nangong Waner had been intimidated by her dignity, and was seriously considering setting up a new wife for Qin Ruxue. She relaxed a little, and her tone softened, "Since things have already been decided, we might as well take a look at the day, and after I''ve looked for someone to look for, it''ll be a good day on the sixth day of next month. You should go back and discuss the wedding matters with Prince Zhan.


    Nangong Waner felt that the empress dowager continued to talk for a while longer. She struggled to stand, completely not in the mood to listen to what the empress dowager had to say and decide for herself.


    When Nangong Waner saw that the empress dowager had finished with her instructions, he slowly raised his head. Seeing the empress dowager''s dignified smile, Nangong Waner said, "Reporting to the empress dowager, my Prince has said that I am the only one he loves in his entire life and will never take in a concubine."


    I am the only one who has ever loved me in my entire life, and I will never ever have the intention of taking a concubine ¡­


    The empress dowager was so angry that she almost vomited blood. This Nangong Waner actually dared to speak shamelessly to an old granny like her.


    The empress dowager wanted to reprimand Nangong Waner for a few words, but who knew, Nangong Waner immediately bowed and took his leave.


    "Empress Dowager, Prince Zhang is waiting for me outside. My father taught me to respect my husband, so I''ll head out to meet him first. Don''t make him wait any longer." With that, Nangong Waner turned and left.


    Nangong Waner thought that since ancient times, there were too many contradictions between daughter-in-law and it would be fine if they could get along with it. However, since they weren''t Chu Xiuhan''s own, no, that''s not right, they were not Ye Bai''s own either.


    After that, Nangong Waner heard about what happened after she left the empress dowager''s chambers. It was nothing more than Qin Ruxue seeking death and crying himself to the heavens, the empress dowager couldn''t persuade him to call Prime Minister Qin into the palace.


    Prime Minister Qin ruthlessly slapped Qin Ruxue''s face, reprimanding her for being too ladylike, not caring about the overall situation of the Qin family.


    It was as if Prime Minister Qin had moved Qin Ruxue into action and he was finally willing to shoulder the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. Or perhaps he had seen with his own eyes the feelings between Nangong Waner and the Prince Zhan, and he was already dead in his heart.


    Qin Ruxue finally agreed to Prime Minister Qin''s suggestion of marrying into the palace as queen.


    It was on the sixth day of the sixth month later that Qin Ruxue was married into the Imperial Palace as a Queen.


    The banquet at the palace was extremely lively. It was held among all the civil and military officials of the imperial court, except the Prince Zhan and his imperial concubine.


    It was said that the princess'' body wasn''t feeling well and the Prince Zhan stayed behind to take care of the princess, so the two of them missed this grand banquet.

 C264

    Qin Ruxue married himself and became the empress in the palace, as though he was suddenly enlightened, and wanted to help the emperor give birth to a dragon, to protect the Qin family''s exceptional position in the Tian Sheng empire.


    The emperor was also helpless towards the matter of the empress dowager forcing Qin Ruxue onto him. He knew clearly that Qin Ruxue had been in love with Chu Xiuhan for many years, but Qin Ruxue had suddenly agreed to marry into the palace and become his concubine. He was even preoccupied with thinking about giving birth to a dragon seed as soon as possible.


    What a cruel and merciless woman! It was as if he just let it go, and his emotions just changed.


    "Your majesty, when chenqie heard that you had been toiling for days on behalf of the nation, chenqie was extremely worried and even personally cooked a broth to help you take care of your body. Your majesty, try it.


    The emperor was originally leisurely enjoying his leisure in the imperial study when Qin Ruxue suddenly barged in with seven to eight palace maids.


    Qin Ruxue was dressed in a dignified and graceful attire. Ever since she entered the Imperial Palace, she had looked like a rich and noble person, as if she was a completely different person from when she was in the Qin Residence.


    It was not Qin Ruxue''s first time being attentive to the Emperor. The Emperor clearly understood her thoughts, but who wouldn''t want to give birth to a dragon seed for him in this harem.


    "Thank you for your trouble, empress." The emperor was perfunctory on the surface and a little casual on the face.


    The empress dowager and the court ministers had sent who knew how many people to his harem, and he had never refused. Furthermore, the Qin family held the power of the imperial harem since the founding of the country. Prime Minister Qin had allowed Qin Ruxue to enter the palace, which was something the Emperor had never thought of.


    When the empress dowager proposed to have Qin Ruxue enter the palace to accompany her, the emperor more or less understood what was going on. Naturally, he couldn''t say any words of rejection.


    But... The Emperor played with the Prince Zhan and Qin Ruxue until he was big. Qin Ruxue had liked the Prince Zhan in front of him for many years and then suddenly accepted Qin Ruxue as his queen.


    So... Even though the emperor and Qin Ruxue had been married for a few days, the emperor had never shared a room with Qin Ruxue.


    The empress dowager had helped Qin Ruxue block most of the gossip in the imperial harem. Even so, Qin Ruxue had heard quite a few criticisms.


    "Your majesty, are there a lot of political affairs today?" Qin Ruxue slowly walked to the side of the emperor''s table, extended her hand, and began to study the ink for the emperor.


    "Indeed, there is. Prince Zhang''s wedding has been going on for a long time, always calling me an excuse to show compassion towards my subjects, repeatedly refusing the government work I gave him. It really causes us to have to take care of things everyday." The emperor squinted his eyes and slowly spoke to Qin Ruxue. He looked gentle on the surface but in reality, he was secretly observing the slight changes in Qin Ruxue''s expression.


    Sure enough, when Qin Ruxue heard the two words "Prince Zhan", his expression suddenly froze, and his hands were moving slower by half a beat.


    Immediately after, Qin Ruxue did not continue the topic just now, and did not mention whether or not he would be going to the empress palace tonight, to have her sleep with him.


    The emperor squinted at Qin Ruxue who had a blank expression.


    I thought you were quite skilled. The emperor''s brows twitched as he thought to himself.


    The emperor always felt that the palace was boring. Every single one of them were well calculated. The women of the imperial harem were bored to death, so they thought about how to climb onto the bed and give birth to a dragon.


    Now that Qin Ruxue had entered the palace and become the Empress, the harem became even more unsettled. Qin Ruxue borrowed the power of the empress dowager to stir up trouble in the harem, and brazenly revealed his intentions of stabilizing his position within a short period of time.


    The emperor was already displeased with Qin Ruxue, who was a mercenary woman, but the emperor was really envious of the Prince Zhan. He was envious that the Prince Zhan would win a person''s heart, even the white-haired man was unwilling to leave.


    Furthermore, the Emperor does not like the restrictions of the palace, so as long as the Prince Zhan cannot go to court for any reason, the Emperor will follow this logic to go to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion to look for peace.


    "Your Majesty, please stay put. This is the inner court of our prince and his wife. The princess is not up yet, so please let me know." Liu Hong politely stopped the emperor who was about to enter the inner courtyard. His appearance was normal, but his expression did not show any fear, nor did he try to curry favor with anyone.


    The Emperor thought to himself, this Chu Xiuhan has such a personality, even the maids in his residence have such personality.


    "Then do I have to go in?" The Emperor took a tentative step forward. It was just a test, and there was no real landing.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t embarrass this one. As the manager maid of the Duke Palaces, this one will obey the orders of the Prince Zhan and the wangfei." Liu Hong said calmly with a red heart, and even bowed to the Emperor as he spoke.


    "Impudent!" Under the heavens, could it be that you are listening to the orders of the Prince Zhang? and not following my orders? " The Emperor looked down at Liu Hong coldly.


    The Emperor was already depressed in the palace and came to Prince Zhan''s Mansion to find some fun. Seeing that the Prince Zhan''s Mansion servant had some personality, he started to play with her.


    "This servant knows her wrongs, but this servant is a Prince Zhan''s Mansion maid, so I should be loyal to my master. Furthermore, the wangfei treats us like family, so as servants, we should repay her with spring water. Therefore, the first ones to be loyal to this slave servant should be the prince and the princess consort. "


    Liu Hong kneeled on the ground with a "putong" sound, but she did not kneel respectfully, nor could she display any signs of "begging for forgiveness", "feeling wronged", or "fawning" on his face.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes. His previously furrowed brows suddenly stretched out into a beautiful line. The emperor flatly praised Liu Hong. "You really have some personality, and you''re also a little pure and kind."


    The Emperor did not say anything else, nor did he insist on finding Chu Xiuhan. Liu Hong didn''t understand the emperor''s intention. He stood up and waited for a while, but the emperor didn''t come back.


    It was weird, for a long time, the emperor would always visit the Prince Zhan''s Mansion at the right time, every time until the princess was awake and out of the courtyard, or when the princess was in her room enjoying the two people''s world, the emperor would suddenly come to the Prince Zhan''s Mansion and request to find Chu Xiuhan.


    Of course, Liu Hong would forcefully block them off every time.


    Every time, the emperor would pretend to be angry for a bit, before scolding Liu Hong, "Impudent!"


    Every time, Liu Hong would always have a straight face, looking completely businesslike as he respectfully kneeled in front of the emperor and said in official language, "Your Majesty, as a maid of the palace, this servant will naturally serve the prince''s consort first."


    The emperor looked at Liu Hong. He had come here more than ten times, but Liu Hong actually did not have the slightest fluctuation in his emotions. There was no fear or panic.


    He really had a cold face for more than ten years.


    The emperor didn''t understand. Liu Hong, who was merely a maid from the Duke Palace, didn''t even need to fawn on him? The emperor no longer had any patience, so he decided to just directly send her to the palace.


    This Liu Hong had a very unique personality, it was very to his taste.


    "Why don''t you follow me into the palace, and we''ll make you a imperial concubine?" The Emperor bent down, and lifted Liu Hong''s chin as he knelt, and said with a smile in his eyes.


    Liu Hong''s expression finally loosened. Perhaps it was because he was too surprised, but after hearing the emperor''s words, his eyes widened.


    However, in the blink of an eye, she had regained her usual clarity. "I''ve sold myself to the prince''s estate since I was young. It''s for the wangfei to decide on my stay."


    The emperor felt like he had met a tough opponent, and he was so angry that blood spurted out of his throat.